Skip to main content

Full text of "Lighted Pathway"

See other formats 


LEE   COLLEGE   LIBRARY 

PRESENTED  BY 
DR.  CHARLES  W.  CONN 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


ME  IQ  BE  IAKEN  OUT 


Lee  College  udi 

iessee 


http://archiv|.^<^tails/HghtecJ|^way1966chur 

from  the  desk  of  the  editor 


LIGHTED 


JANUARY,  1966 


thway 


r?£r° 


The    New    Year 


Hustle,    bustle,    hustle,    bustle — 
They  rush  the  livelong  day, 
Each    one    doing    all    he    can 
To   find    a   better   way. 

No  one  tarries,  no  one  plays, 

They    all    work    hard    and    fast. 

The  New  Year  brings  new  hopes  in  hearts, 

The  Old  Year  now  is  past. 

— Edna    Hamilton 


vg^O 


Old    And    New 


Old  Calendar,  you  must  come  down; 

Your  usefulness  is  o'er. 

We've  looked   at  you   a  lot  of  times 

But  will  do  so  no  more. 

Old  Year  departing,  good-bye  now, 

We  hate  to  see  you  go, 

For  you  were  with  us  quite  awhile; 

We're  fond  of  you.  you  know. 

New  Calendar,  you  must  go  up. 
To  take   the   other's  place; 
We'll   look    at   you    a   lot   of   times 
And  write   upon  your   face. 
New  Year  beginning,  welcome  now! 
What  will  you  bring  our  way? 
Many  golden  opportunities — 
Each  one  a  bright  new  day! 


-Roy  J.   Wilkin:: 


^^O 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton, 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,   Tennessee. 


P.   O.   Box 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 

DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  VOL': .  .  •^ 


JANUARY 

1966 

Vol. 

37, 

No.    1 

CONTENTS 

Paid  With  Blood 

3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

On  the  Road 

4 

Raymond  John  Flory 

How  to  Earn  Friendship 

5 

Evelyn  Witter 

A  Song  for  You,  Joe 

6 

Donald  B.  Gibson,  MD 

National  Youth  Week 

7 

Paul  F.  Henson 

Talking  About  God 

9 

Lon  Woodrum 

Corrosion  is  Costly 

9 

Normand  J.  Thompson 

Don't  Sell  Your  Church 

Short 

10 

Eileen  M.  Hasse 

Footsteps  of  Apostle  Paul 

1  1 

Belle  Chapman  Morrill 

His  Honor  Preferred 

12 

LeRoy  Brown 

Guest  Lecturers  at  the 

National  Convention 

13 

Lamar  Vesr 

A  Letter  Frcm  Joan 

u 

Grace  V.  Watkins 

Mote  Hunting 

16 

Katheri.ne  Bevis 

The  Most  Talked  About 

Lunch  Ever! 

18 

Betty  Spence 

Pen  Pals 

19 

Franz  Joseph  Haydn 

20 

Chloe  S.  Stewart 

Lee  College  Fall  Revival 

22 

Denzell  Teague 

Remember  the  Bible's 

Remarkable  Remarks? 

23 

Vincent  Edwards 

Ilinois  Conduces  Teen  Day 

24 

Reporter 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

Statistics 

24 

Variety 

26 

Cover 

Eastern  Photo  Service 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Editor 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Editor  in  Chief 

Chloe  Stewart 

Artist 

Helen  McMu 

len 

Research 

H.  Bernard  Di 

•  c  n 

Circulation  Director 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Paul  F.  Henson 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Avis  Swiger 

Denzell  Teague 

Hollis  L.  Green 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

France 

Margaret  Ga 

nes 

Jordan 

L.  E. 

Hell 

Japan 

Ruth  Craw 

Ord 

Brazil 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

China 

NATIONAL   YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 

Thomas  Grassano 

Cecil  R.  Gu 

iles 

Haskel  C.  Jenkins 

Paul  L.  Wa 

ker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscript 

Cl\ 

per  year 

$1.50 

Rolls  of  15 

$1.50 

Single  copy 

.15 

c3 


PAID  WITH  BUOOD 


POLICEMAN  STEPPED  in 
front  of  my  car  and  mo- 
tioned me  to  a  halt.  "The 
speed  limit  on  this  boulevard  is 
thirty  miles  per  hour,"  he  stated 
brusquely.  "According  to  our  elec- 
tronic timer  you  were  traveling 
forty  miles  per  hour.  I  will  have  to 
give  you  a  ticket  for  seventeen  dol- 
lars and  fifty  cents,  which  you  can 
pay  in  cash  at  the  City  Hall,  or 
you  can  pay  with  blood."  Pay  with 
blood?  The  statement  stunned  me. 
"Yes,"  he  explained,  "you  can  pay 
by  giving  a  pint  of  blood  to  the 
American  Red  Cross." 

When  the  Red  Cross  had  drawn 
the  blood,  I  was  given  a  slip  of 
paper  showing  that  I  had  given 
plasma  and  was  told  to  take  the 
slip  and  the  ticket  to  the  City 
Hall.  At  the  proper  window  I  pre- 
sented the  papers.  Without  any 
questions  the  clerk  wrote  with  red 
ink  across  the  ticket:  Paid  with 
blood. 

Here  my  heart  could  not  help 
but  reminisce  of  Calvary.  I  remem- 
bered how  Christ  had  suffered  for 
my  sins;  how  He  had  been  crowned 
with  cruel  thorns;  how  He  had  been 
beaten;  how  he  had  labored  up 
Golgotha  with  His  cross;  and  how 
He  had  been  nailed  to  that  cross 
for  me.  I  had  been  "speeding"  to- 
ward destruction,  and  had  been 
"fined"  with  eternal  death,  but 
Christ  had  paid  my  fine  with  His 
blood. 

As  the  clerk  blotted  the  wet,  red 
ink,  I  thought  further:  I  looked 
forward  to  the  Day  of  Judgment.  I 
saw  myself  standing  tremblingly 
before  the  majestic,  dreadful 
court  of  heaven,  guilt  of  many 
sins,    and    knew    that    these    sins 


were  punishable  by  death.  I  could 
offer  no  defense;  I  had  done  all 
of  which  I  was  accused. 

Then  Christ,  my  Mediator, 
stepped  forward  and  proclaimed 
unwaveringly  to  that  heavenly 
court,  "It  is  all  right.  I  paid  for  his 
sins  at  Calvary  with  My  blood.  The 
account  was  fully  settled  long  ago." 
The  account  is  settled  because  I 
have  repented  of  my  sins  and 
Christ  has  forgiven  me.  This  brings 
me   to   think   about   you. 

As  you  read  these  words  I  wonder 
if  your  sins  have  been  forgiven. 
If  not,  you  should  ask  Christ  to 
forgive  you  now.  Though  He  died 
on  the  cross  for  your  sins,  you 
must  repent  in  order  for  His  death 
to  be  effective  for  you.  Do  you  know 
how  to  get  your  sins  forgiven?  Let 
me  tell  you. 

First  you  must  realize  that  you 
are  a  sinner,  for  the  Bible  says, 
"All  have  sinned,  and  come  short 
of  the  glory  of  God"  (Romans  3: 
23).  Then  you  must  realize  that 
the  wages  of  sin  is  death  (Romans 
6:23),  and  that  you  cannot  save 
yourself  (Jeremiah  13:23).  Next, 
know  that  Jesus  can  and  will  save 
you    (Luke    19:10). 

Then,  tell  Christ  that  you  are 
truly  sorry  for  your  transgressions 
(Luke  13:3)  and  that  you  believe 
He  can  and  will  save  you  (Acts 
16:31).  Believe  on  Christ  as  these 
scriptures  reveal  and  you  will  be 
saved  (John  1:21)! 

This  formula  for  finding  Christ 
is  timeworn,  yet  ever  new;  it  is 
God's  way  for  you  to  come  to  Him. 
Ask  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  for- 
give you  this  moment.  He  not  only 
gave  His  life  at  Calvary  for  me,  but 
He  shed  His  blood  there  for  you 
also.  • 


By  CLYNE  W.   BUXTON 


This  article  is  available  in  tract  form 
and  may  be  secured  without  charge  by 
writing:  Church  of  God,  Department  of 
Evangelism,  1080  Montgomery  Avenue, 
Cleveland,    Tennessee. 


By  RAYMOND  JOHN    FLORY 

ON  THE 
ROAD 


'/] 


EN  REDEN  WAS  return- 
A\  ing  from  a  church  con- 
J  u  vention  and  was  wait- 
ing for  a  stoplight  in  Rolla,  Mis- 
souri, when  suddenly  his  car  door 
opened.  Ken  turned  quickly  and 
saw  a  huge,  burly  man  sitting  be- 
side him!  The  stranger  grunted, 
"How  'bout  a  lift?" 

Ken  eyed  him  suspiciously.  He 
needed  a  shave,  or  worse,  he  need- 
ed a  bath.  When  the  light  changed, 
the  car  drove  off.  The  miles  rolled 


by  before  the  passenger  said  anoth- 
er  word. 

Finally,  Ken  suggested,  "How 
about  some  food?"  He  thought  per- 
haps he  could  get  rid  of  his  un- 
welcome rider.  Rubbing  his  thick 
whiskers,  he  replied,  "Yeah — I  sure 
could  use  some  food  all  right." 

They  stopped  at  the  next  diner. 
It  was  almost  empty,  except  for  two 
truck  drivers  who  were  eating  rolls 
and  drinking  coffee.  The  waiter 
eyed  both  of  them  as  they  came 
toward  the  counter.  "What'll  it  be?" 

Ken's  passenger  seated  himself. 
"I'll    take    ham    and   eggs." 

"Anything    to    drink?" 

"Make   it  coffee — and  black." 

The  waiter  nodded  as  he  wrote 
on  the  check.  He  turned  to  Ken, 
and  asked,  "What's  yours?" 

"Make  mine  the  same,  only  cof- 
fee  with   cream." 

In  the  background  blared  jazz 
records,  mixed  with  the  speech  of 
the  truck  drivers  who  were  at  the 
end    of    the    bar. 

Ken  turned  to  his  rider.  "What's 
your    name?" 

"Just  call  me  Max,"  came  the 
answer  from  a  raspy  voice. 

"Where  are  you  headed?"  Ken  in- 
quired. 

"Nowhere  in  particular — Wherev- 
er you  are."  Max'  eyes  took  on  a 
sinister  glow. 

"Have  you  ever  met  the  Lord 
Jesus?"  Ken  asked.  "Look,  Bud, 
none  of  that  church  stuff,"  Max 
said  coldly.  Silence  followed. 

"I'm  going  to  Saint  Louis,"  Ken 
finally  said.  "That's  as  far  as  I'm 
going."  He  wondered  if  he  would 
even  get  to  the  next  town.  He 
watched  Max  smile  in  a  self-satis- 
fied way.  After  that  it  seemed  an 
eternity  before  the  waiter  appeared 
with  the  food.  Max  dug  into  the 
ham  and  eggs  like  he  had  not  eaten 
in  a  year. 

Ken  looked  out  the  window.  When 
he  glanced  at  Max'  plate,  it  was 
almost  empty.  Max  was  really  de- 
vouring his  meal,  reaching  every 
which  way  for  the  bread,  butter, 
salt  and  pepper.  He  reminded  Ken 
of  a  human  steam  shovel.  All  of  a 
sudden,  Ken's  appetite  was  gone 
when  he  thought  about  what  was 
ahead   of   him   on   his   journey    to 


Saint  Louis.  Ken  ate  slowly  while 
Max  watched  with  caution,  as  if 
Ken  might  suddenly  make  a  break 
for  the  door. 

Max  wiped  his  mouth  with  a 
napkin,  for  some  food  remained  on 
his  whiskers.  Ken  paid  the  check 
with  no  argument  from  his  fellow 
traveler.  While  Ken  waited  for  his 
change,  Max  blurted,  "They  sure 
don't  feed  ya  this  good  at  the 
pen — " 

The  last  hope  of  ditching  Max 
came  when,  as  they  left  the  diner, 
Ken  dropped  his  keys.  Max  picked 
them  up,  and  said,  "You'll  never 
get  to  Saint  Louis  that  way."  They 
got  into  the  car.  Max  chuckled 
as  he  tossed  the  keys  to  Ken. 

Ken's  fingers  shook  as  he  turned 
the  key  ....  Maybe  if  he  flooded 
the  motor  .... 

"Cut  out  the  cuties,  mister.  Let's 
get  goin'!"  It  was  no  use  trying  to 
pull  anything  funny,  so  Ken  started 
the  car.  Would  Saint  Louis  ever 
come?  Ken  wondered  as  the  miles 
crawled  by.  It  was  getting  dark 
when  Max  spoke.  "Okay,  buddy — 
you  kin  pull  over  to  the  side  of  the 
road." 

Ken  eased  up  on  the  gas,  and 
the  car  slowed  to  a  stop.  Would 
this  be  the  end?  What  now?  Ken's 
face  twitched  and  his  heart  pound- 
ed wildly.  He  felt  stiff  and  unable 
to  move  as  he  watched  Max  reach 
into  his  coat  pocket  and  bring  forth 
a   .45   revolver! 

"Ya  didn't  think  I  just  came 
along  for  the  ride,  did  ya?"  Ken 
edged  toward  the  door.  Max 
laughed.  He  toyed  with  the  gun. 
"When  I  hopped  in,  I  was  gonna 
rifle  ya— push  ya  outta  the  cor 
and  take  off.  But  now,  after  the 
swell  meal— I  was  really  starved — 
I  feel  better.  Ya  know,  it  kinda 
tasted  like  the  ham  my  mother 
used  to  fix  .  .  .  ." 

He  poked  the  gun.  "Ya  know — 
you're  a  right  nice  guy.  Thanks 
for  the  chow,  buddy."  Max  slowly 
opened  the  door  and  climbed  out. 
He  started  walking  down  a  narrow 
path.  Shaking,  Ken  watched  him 
fade  from  view.  In  front  of  the 
car,  he  noticed  a  sign,  which  read: 
"Where  Will  You  Spend  Eternity?" 


By   EVELYN  WITTER 


few  I  Earn  Frenl 


ONE  DAY  AFTER  I  read  aloud  a  theme  in  my 
English  class  on  "What  Qualities  I  Like  Best 
in  Other  People,"  one  of  the  girls  whom  I 
knew  only  casually  came  up  to  me  and  said: 

"Evelyn,  I  would  like  very  much  for  us  to  be  friends." 

"That  would  be  nice,  Nona,"  I  said,  noncommittally. 

As  I  walked  toward  my  next  class  I  asked  myself  the 
question,  "Can  friendship  be  just  for  the  asking?" 

"No,"  I  answered  myself.  "Desiring  friendship  is  a 
good  beginning,  but  desire  alone  does  not  make  a 
true  friendship.  Friendship  is  the  result  of  understand- 
ing between  two  people,  and  understanding  takes  time 
and  experience.  Understanding  is  not  always  easy, 
either,  because  no  two  people  are  alike." 

As  time  went  by  I  saw  more  and  more  of  Nona. 
Her  eyes  sparkled;  her  voice  lilted;  she  had  a  ready 
smile.  Her  whole  personality  generated  warmth  when 
we  were  together.  It  was  a  sure  sign  that  she  was 
enjoying  my  company.  As  love  begets  love,  so  did 
Nona's  warmth  bring  forth  a  responsive  warmth  from 
me. 

Nona  often  gave  me  compliments  when  she  thought 
I  deserved  them.  She  would  say,  "I  think  you  con- 
ducted the  meeting  very  expertly  today,"  or  "Your 
ideas  for  the  class  party  showed  a  lot  of  good  plan- 
ning." 

I  appreciated  these  compliments  because  they  gave 
my  morale  a  big  boost.  I  tried  in  return  to  give  Nona 
honest  compliments  too.  I  found  there  were  many 
ways  that  I  could  do  so.  She  was  exceptionally  good 
at  basketball,  a  sincere  worker  in  charitable  drives, 
and  she  took  on  responsibilities  at  home  that  most 
girls  would  not  attempt.  My  admiration  and  respect 
for  Nona  grew. 


Then  Nona  began  to  consult  me  about  important 
decisions  that  she  had  to  make.  One  of  these  de- 
cisions was  whether  to  go  to  camp  or  to  visit  her 
Aunt  Harriet  during  her  vacation.  This  made  me  feel 
as  if  I  were  really  important  to  her  and  that  my 
previous  camp  experiences  were  worthy  of  respect. 

In  return  I  asked  her  advice  in  fields  where  she 
was  more  experienced  than  I,  such  as  in  physical 
education  courses  and  the  packing  of  baskets  for  the 
needy.  The  sharing  of  our  problems  drew  us  closer 
and  closer  together.  I  learned  that  when  you  know 
about  another's  problems  and  you  have  thoroughly 
discussed  them  with  that  person,  you  will  feel  a  close- 
ness with  that  person  and  want  to  keep  his  confidences 
just  as  if  they  were  your  own. 

When  we  had  differences  of  opinion,  Nona  never 
battled  to  get  her  own  way.  She  gave  her  views 
quietly  and  calmly,  showing  a  willingness  to  com- 
promise. I  wanted  her  to  be  happy  when  she  was 
with  me,  and  this  desire  downed  any  inclination  that 
I  might  have  had  to  "boss"  her.  No  plans  that  in- 
cluded the  two  of  us  were  ever  made  without  the 
approval  and  agreement  of  both  of  us. 

Now  we  can  say  that  we  are  really  friends,  Nona 
and  I.  Our  friendship  did  not  come  merely  because 
one  of  us  asked  for  it.  Rather,  it  came  because  both 
of  us  worked  toward  friendship.  We  really  earned 
friendship  by  feeling  love  for  one  another,  by  being 
big  enough  to  pay  honest  compliments,  by  sharing 
and  profiting  from  each  other's  previous  experiences 
when  making  important  decisions,  and  by  settling  our 
differences  through  considering  each  other's  wishes. 

Both  Nona  and  I  agree  that  true  friendship  is  worth 
working  for.  It  is  one  of  the  happiest  relationships 
that  two  people  can  have!  • 


By  DONALD   B.   GIBSON,   MD 


Dr.  Donald  B.  Gibson, 

an  ordahied  minister  of  the 

Church  of  God,  is  a 

medical  doctor  and  resides 

in  Chattanooga,  Tennessee. 


REMEMBER  VIVIDLY  an 
occasion  when  as  a  teen- 
J  ager  and  young  Christian  I 
talked  to  a  minister  about  a  "call" 
to  Christian  service.  I  had  had  no 
call,  I  thought,  and  with  a  keen 
desire  to  launch  on  some  specific 
mission,  I  was  naturally  quite  anx- 
ious to  get  the  go-ahead  signal 
first. 

The  minister  assured  me  that 
looking  for  a  call  was  not  the  im- 
portant thing.  Instead,  he  told  me 
what  is  important  and  it  is  some- 
thing I  shall  never  forget:  "God 
always  calls  busy  people." 

As  the  years  went  by  I  found  this 
to  be  true  again  and  again  as  I 
read  the  Bible.  Take  Samuel's  call, 
for  example.  It  was  very  early  in 
life,  while  he  was  busy  as  an  altar 
boy  in  Shiloh,  that  his  call  came. 
Or  look  at  David,  who  became  the 
hero  of  a  nation  while  he  was  still 
a  very  young  man. 

But  perhaps  even  more  impor- 
tant than  his  heroism  is  the  fact 
that  David  was  in  proper  position 
for  responsibility — he  was  busy  do- 
ing the  little  things.  He  never 
would  have  had  the  chance  to  slay 
a  giant  if  he  had  not  been  out 
at  the  Israelite  camp  one  day  bring- 
ing lunch  to  his  brothers. 

God  chose  Amos,  the  prophet, 
not  because  he  was  a  fluent  or- 
ator; in  fact,  he  was  surprised 
that  God  would  want  him  and  he 
said,  "Why,  I'm  no  prophet.  I'm 
not  even  a  prophet's  son."  No,  he 


was  not  a  celebrity,  but  he  was  the 
best  shepherd  and  picker  of  syca- 
more fruit  on   the  hills  of  Tekoa. 

If  you  follow  the  search,  you  will 
find  that  the  minister's  statement 
holds  true,  even  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament. The  shepherds  to  whom 
angels  appeared  when  Christ  was 
born  were  busy  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  the  night  the  good  news 
came.  Jesus  chose  a  busy  tax  col- 
lector, and  a  busy  fisherman.  Even 
Saul  of  Tarsus,  destined  to  become 
the  illustrious  Paul,  was  busy 
prior  to  his  conversion,  even  if  his 
energy  was  misdirected  against 
the  Christians. 

When  I  was  in  my  mid-twenties 
I  met  a  fine  young  man  in  Des 
Moines  who  was  a  jazz  enthusiast. 
One  day  Joe  and  I  were  discussing 
the  Christian  life  and  he  said,  "I 
think  you  have  to  give  up  too 
much  to  become  a  Christian.  Take 
me:  I  like  to  sing.  I  love  jazz.  I 
couldn't  give  up  music." 

"But,  Joe,"  I  said,  "God  doesn't 
ask  you  to  give  up  anything  un- 
less He  gives  you  something  better 
in  its  place.  Besides,  God  wants 
you  just  as  you  are — with  your 
love  for  music."  God  only  wanted 
Joe  to  love  the  right  kind  of  music. 

Now  let  me  write  to  all  the  Joes 
across  America,  who  have  hopes, 
dreams,  and  desires  and  who  have 
never  been  told  by  anyone  that 
God  is  not  a  divestor  but  is,  after 
all,  a  developer  of  talent.  God  does 


not  take  away  your  sparkle  and 
make  some  drab  and  lifeless  man- 
nequin out  of  you. 

It  is  no  mere  coincidence  that 
the  Bible  says,  "Remember  now 
thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth."  Youth  is  the  time  when 
energy  is  spontaneous,  enthusiasm 
is  brimming,  and  faith  is  natural. 
It  is  a  time  long  before  prejudices 
arrive  and  harden  the  emotions. 
When  you  are  young,  you  are  flex- 
ible and  impressionable. 

You  are  eager  for  now.  Now  is 
better  than  later.  Now  is  when  you 
want  to  make  your  decisions,  to 
state  your  position,  to  stand  your 
ground  and  to  make  your  move. 
So,  you,  Joe,  are  a  natural  for  the 
immediacy  of  the  divine  call  which 
says.  "Behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation."  The  church  needs  new 
life,  and  that  is  why  I  say  it  needs 
you. 

If  you  are  like  the  Joes  I  know, 
you  can  find  a  dozen  or  more 
places  to  go  besides  church.  You 
have  a  dozen  things  to  do  because 
that  is  the  way  you  are  and  no- 
body would  change  that. 

Sure,  Joe,  you  have  a  song  to 
sing.  But  be  sure  you  sing  your 
biggest  and  best  song.  Be  sure  you 
go  the  way  that  will  make  you 
happiest  in  the  long  run.  And  that 
way  is  God's  way. 

There  is  a  song  for  you,  Joe. 
And  you  can  sing  it,  And  you 
will  like  it,  if  you  learn  it,  for 
God  wrote  it  especially  for  you.  • 


Air  n  w 


YOUTH  WEEK 


//  ODAY'S  YOUNG  PEOPLE  need  to  understand 
//    that   Jesus   Christ   is   the   way   to   all   that   is 
U     meaningful  and  worthwhile.  Therefore,  the  ob- 
jective of  National  Youth  Week  for  1966  is  to  show 
today's  youth  that  Christ  is  the  way  to 

Supreme  love — for  God  and  for  our  fellowman 
Enduring  faith  that  never  fails 
Abidmg  hope  for  today  and  the  future 
Unspeakable  joy,  regardless  of  life's  circumstances 
Unceasing  satisfaction  in  Christian  living 
Unending  peace,  even  in  a  world  filled  with  turmoil 
Eternal  life  through  His  redeeming  grace. 

These  wonderful  truths  which  will  be  used  as  daily 
emphasis  during  Youth  Week  point  up  the  important 
fact  that  only  in  Christ  can  we  receive  those  in- 
gredients that  really  make  life  meaningful.  If  only 
we  could  get  this  truth  across  to  all  the  youth  of 
America!  Or  even  to  all  the  youth  who  attend  the 
Church  of  God! 

The  thousands  upon  thousands  of  American  youth 
who  have  never  been  introduced  personally  to  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  scores  of  youth  who  drop  out  of  our 
own  churches  during  their  teen  years  should  serve  as 
a  challenge  to  every  church  to  make  an  all-out  ef- 
fort during  this  important  week  to  reach  as  many 
of  these  young  people  as  possible,  to  win  them  to 
Christ,  and  to  challenge  them  to  an  unreserved  con- 
secration to  Him. 

A  Youth  Week  Packet  will  be  mailed  to  each  pastor 
by  December  1.  This  packet  will  contain  an  attractive 
poster  announcing  the  Youth  Week  theme  and  a 
brochure  featuring  illustrated  materials  which  can 
be  ordered  from  the  National  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion to  implement  the  program. 

The  National  Youth  Department  urges  every  pastor 
to  proclaim  January  30-February  6  as  Youth  Week  in 
his  church.  A  youth  pastor,  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent, Sunday  school  teachers  and  officers  could 
be  appointed  to  serve  the  church  on  Youth  Sunday, 
February  6.  A  youth  evangelistic  campaign  could  be 
conducted  during  this  week — or  maybe  a  weekend 
revival.  Having  a  special  week  of  Bible  study  and  dis- 
cussion group  activities  would  be  very  beneficial. 
Many  other  ideas  for  planning  Youth  Week  may  be 
found  in  the  Youth  Week  idea  book  listed  among  the 
materials  mentioned  above. 

As  we  plan  our  Youth  Week  for  1966  let  us  keep 
in  mind:  "What  the  church  will  be  tomorrow,  it  is 
becoming  today  in  the  lives  of  its  youth."  • 


By  PAUL  F.   HENSON 


Assistant  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 

January  30-February  6  is  National  Youth  Week  in  the 
Church  of  God.  The  theme  is: 
Christ      Is      the      Way 


FEBRUARY 

SUN  MON  TUE  WED  THU  FRI  SAT 

30  31  1  2  3  4  5 

6  7  8  9  10  11  12 

13  14  15  16  17  18  19 

20  21  22  23  24  25  26 

27  28 


!y   LON   WOODRUM 


TALKING  ABOUT  GOD 


ODAY  THERE  appears  to  be 
a  kind  of  universal  distress 
among  church  leaders  over 
the  Christian's  inability  to  com- 
municate the  gospel  to  unbelievers. 
All  sorts  of  suggestions  have  been 
put  forth:  Some  Christians  attempt 
to  speak  to  men  only  on  the  level 
of  the  secular,  because  they  un- 
derstand this  far  better  than  they 
do  religious  terminology. 

Some  even  have  gone  so  far  as 
to  suggest  that  we  drop  the  name 
of  God  from  our  vocabulary  al- 
together. This,  of  course,  is  poor 
advice,  for  we  cannot  witness  of 
Christ  and  yet  leave  His  name  from 
our  witness. 

However,  it  may  well  be  that  one 
of  the  most  difficult  arts  for  a 
Christian  to  master  is  to  witness 
correctly  for  Christ.  Communica- 
tion between  men  has  never  been 
easy;  and  this  is  especially  true 
when  one  is  a  believer  and  the 
other  is  not.  No  doubt  you  have 
seen  many  a  would-be  witness 
whose  passion  overshadowed  his 
prudence,  whose  zeal  was  far 
superior   to   his  tact. 

You  probably  have  heard  of  the 
newly  converted  barber  who,  while 
stropping  his  razor,  said  to  the 
man  in  his  chair,  "Brother,  are 
you   ready   to   meet  your   Maker?" 

In  many  cases  the  New  Testa- 
ment might  assist  us  in  learning 
how  to  talk  with  men  about  reli- 
gion. The  gospels  report  a  number 
of  instances  in  which  Jesus  spoke 
person-to-person  about  the  King- 
dom: Nicodemus,  and  the  woman 
at  Jacob's  well  are  two  examples. 
Jesus  evidently  found  true  delight 
in  talking  to  men  about  His  Father. 

It  must  be  noted  that  when  Jesus 


discussed  religion  with  persons,  He 
never  drew  back  from  bringing 
God  into  the  discussion  and  making 
plain  what  man's  relationship  to 
God  should  be. 

Jesus'  disciples  followed  in  His 
footsteps  after  His  departure  from 
them.  Philip  talked  to  the  Ethio- 
pian eunuch;  Ananias  to  Saul; 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  to  Apollos;  and 
Paul  to  the  ship's  captain  during 
his  famous  ocean  voyage. 

Talking  comes  easily  for  many 
persons;  but  talking  about  God  re- 
quires grace,  an  understanding  of 
the  truth,  common  sense,  discipline, 
and  above  all — the  inspiration  of 
the  Spirit.  Without  affectation  in 
any  manner,  one's  conversation 
must  come  from  a  sincere  heart. 
The  effectiveness  of  one's  speech 
is  based  on  his  inner  assurance  of 
his  relationship  to  Christ,  and  his 
awareness  of  human  nature.  Re- 
cently someone  said  that  we  need 
men  in  the  church  who  can  talk 
Christ  even  more  than  we  need 
those  who  can  preach  Him. 

John  said,  "Every  one  that  loveth 
is  born  of  God."  It  is  far  easier  to 
discuss  things  that  are  nearest  our 
heart  than  anything  else.  Any  per- 
son who  loves  God  not  only  has  a 
right  to  discuss  the  things  of  God. 
but  he  is  bound  to  do  it!  He  wit- 
nesses from  an  inner  urgency  of 
the  Spirit.  We  are  not  told  if  the 
disciples  had  ever  studied  the  tech- 
nique of  soul  winning;  but  they  did 
say,  "We  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard"  (Acts  4:20>.  Indwelling  love 
must  find  expression.  "Out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh"  (Matthew  12:34 1.  • 


m\      SPOKESMAN   FOR   a 
/  __  \  prominent       denomination 

U  U  recently  announced  that 
local  revival  meetings  will  soon  be 
a  thing  of  the  past.  He  sadly  re- 
marked, "People — even  church 
members — are  too  busy  with  golf, 
bowling,  boating,  and  television  to 
attend  religious  meetings  during 
the  week." 

Recently  a  high  school  student 
with  a  flippant  smile  said  to  his 
minister,  "The  story  of  Noah  and 
the   ark   is  just   a   fable." 

The  minister  looked  at  the  young 
man  with  shocked  concern.  "Bob, 
I'm  truly  sorry  to  hear  you  say 
that.  Our  Lord  Jesus  believed  that 
Noah  was  a  real  person  and  that 
the  Flood  was  a  real  deluge." 

"Well,  my  teacher  said  that  No- 
ah was  a  myth,  and  that  Jonah 
was  too,"  Bob  insisted. 

The  minister  shook  his  head 
sadly.  He  was  disturbed  that  such 
spiritual  corrosion  was  at  work  in 
the  schoolroom  as  well  as  in  the 
church.  What  could  he  do  to  halt 
the  insidious  worldliness,  unbelief, 
and  declension  of  morals  that  were 
gnawing  holes  in  the  Christian 
armor? 

What  can  you  and  I  do  about 
this  situation? 

Well,  the  Bible  says,  "Let  a  man 
examine  himself"  (1  Corinthians 
11:28).  We  can  take  a  long  look 
at  those  telltale  holes,  and  remem- 
ber that  corrosion  can  be  very 
costly — it  can  cost  us  our  immor- 
tal souls!  We  can  ask  God  to  apply 
a  protective  coating  of  God's  grace 
and  power  to  our  corrupt  and  cor- 
roded lives. 

Charles  Whitefield,  the  great 
evangelist,  had  a  brother  who  was 
an  earnest  Christian.  But  the 
pursuit  of  worldly  pleasures  began 
to  pit  and  corrupt  his  shining  ar- 
mor. Finally  one  day  he  went  to 
hear  his  famous  brother  preach. 
As  he  listened,  he  realized  that  his 
Christian  life  was  dangerously  cor- 
roded. 

The  next  afternoon  as  he  sat  at 
tea  with  the  Countess  of  Hunting- 
don, an  ardent  supporter  of  Charles 
Whitefield,  she  asked,  "Why  are 
you  so  solemn   and  silent?" 


CORROSION 

IS  COSTLY 


By  NORMAND  J.  THOMPSON 


He  pushed  his  plate  aside.  "I 
cannot  eat.  I  am  the  most  miser- 
able of  all  men.  I — I  am  a  lost 
man,"  he  groaned. 

"I'm  glad  of  that,"  she  said.  "I 
am  very  glad  of  it." 

"My  lady,  how  can  you  say 
that?"  protested  Whitefield.  "It  is 
cruel  to  say  you  are  glad  that  I 
am   a   lost  man." 

"I  am  glad,"  smiled  the  countess, 
"because  it  is  written,  'The  Son  of 
man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost.'  " 

Tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks. 
"Oh,  madam,  I  bless  God  for  that 
scripture!  He  ivill  save  me!  He  ivill 
forgive  me.  Thank  God!" 

In  spite  of  the  ugly  corrosion 
that  rusts  and  damages  our  lives, 
God  will  forgive  and  save  you  and 


me.  Christ  loved  us,  and  gave  Him- 
self for  us,  that  He  might  sanctify 
and  cleanse  us,  and  present  "to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish"  (Ephesians 
5:27). 

When  we  come  to  Him,  He  will 
cover  our  spots  of  corrosion  with 
the  spotless  robe  of  His  righteous- 
ness. 

Then  we  can  exclaim  exultantly: 
"I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
.  .  .  for  he  hath  clothed  me  with 
the  garments  of  salvation,  he  hath 
covered  me  with  the  robe  of  righ- 
teousness, as  a  bridegroom  deck- 
eth  himself  with  ornaments,  and 
as  a  bride  adorneth  herself  with 
her  jewels"  (Isaiah  61:10).  • 


!> 


By   EILEEN   M.    HASSE 


DON'T  SELL 
YOUR 


It  would  be  better  to  concentrate  on  a  few  special 
interests." 

Perhaps  no  part  of  the  church  is  open  for  greater 
criticism  than  the  people,  themselves. 

"Some  church  member  he  is!" 

"If  that's  the  church,  I'll  have  no  part  of  it!" 

"Looks  like  religion  didn't  do  much  for  her!" 

While  church  members  may  try  to  do  the  right 
thing,  the  fact  remains  that  they  are  human.  Try 
as  they  might,  some  members  do  wrong.  By  doing  so, 
they  often  hurt  the  church  in  their  dealings  with 
others. 

Putting  the  best  construction  on  everything  goes 
a  long  way  toward  making  up  for  the  failures  of  some 
church  people.  By  repeating  and  enlarging  upon  mis- 
deeds of  church  members  the  church  is  sold  terribly 
short.  By  concentrating  on  the  great  Christian  truths 
to  be  found  in  the  church  we  will  draw  the  attention 
of  outsiders  to  the  real  meaning  of  religion. 

Because  a  member  does  something  wrong,  that  does 
not  mean  that  the  church  sanctions  him  in  his  wrong- 
doing. Just  how  penitent  or  how  sincere  the  wrong- 
doer may  be,  no  one  may  judge.  God  alone  can  see  the 
heart.  There  is  no  need  to  sell  the  church  short  be- 
cause a  few  people  have  fallen  short  of  expectations! 

Church  leaders  are  naturally  in  the  limelight.  They 
are  wide  open  for  criticism.  When  church  leaders  are 
not  revered  in  public,  the  church  is  hurt. 

"Him?  A  church  leader?" 

"Look  at  his  past!" 

Did  Jesus  not  call  Matthew  to  be  His  disciple?  Did 
Jesus  hold  his  past  against  him?  Indeed,  who  is  to 
say  that  some  church  leaders  may  be  called  because 
of  their  past? 

"Because  I  did  not  always  have  a  church  home,  I 
feel  I  can  teach  the  children  in  my  Sunday  school 
class  to  value  their  church,"  one  teacher  said. 

"I  didn't  learn  the  books  of  the  Bible  until  lately," 


CHURCH  SHORT 


THE  CHURCH  HAS  a  definite  job  to  do  socially. 
Gone  are  the  days  in  many  churches  when 
people  gathered  on  Sunday  morning,  then 
locked  the  church  door  for  the  coming  week.  Chris- 
tian fellowship  is  a  necessary  part  of  any  church 
program. 

"It's  something  every  night!"  one  mother  com- 
plained. 

"I  just  couldn't  take  it — financially  or  physically," 
an  outsider  thinks.  That  mother  sold  the  church  ac- 
tivities short.  Perhaps  she  lost  a  future  church  mem- 
ber by  giving  the  church  functions  a  black  eye. 

The  busy  mother  meant:  "My  children  have  spread 
themselves  too  thinly  over  too  many  outside  activities. 


another  teacher  said,  "I  believe  many  children  do 
not  realize  the  importance  of  the  memory  work." 

So  a  faulty  past  can  mean  that  the  church  leader 
will  be  more  dedicated.  Such  leaders  are  often  more 
understanding  of  what  goes  on  in  the  minds  of  the 
unchurched  and  the  erring.  Knowing  these  things  can 
be  a  great  help  in  reaching  the  lost. 

Keeping  the  value  high  on  church  leaders  places 
a  high  value  on  church  opinion  among  the  out- 
siders. It  is  from  the  outsiders  that  our  new  members 
come.  The  outsiders  are  the  home  mission  field.  We 
owe  it  to  them  to  keep  the  value  of  our  church  high. 

My  church!  What  a  responsibility!  I  must  not 
cheapen  myself  by  selling  my  church  short!  • 


10 


By   BELLE  CHAPMAN  MORRILL 


FOOTSTEPS 

OF  APOSTLE  PAUL 


\V  OME  INTERESTING  EXCAVATIONS  have  been 
^CNmade  in  cities  which  Paul  visited  on  his  mis- 

V^ysionary  journeys,  and  in  Tarsus,  his  birthplace. 

Tarsus  had  a  great  university  and  a  famous  ath- 
letic arena.  The  arches  of  some  of  these  old  buildings 
were  found  a  few  years  ago  when  the  ground  was 
being  excavated  for  one  of  the  buildings  of  the  present 
Tarsus  College,  a  missionary  college  for  boys.  The 
ruins  of  a  factory  have  also  been  found  where  sou- 
venirs in  the  shape  of  images  of  famous  athletes 
were  made.  Paul's  description  of  the  Christian  life 
as  a  race  course  in  1  Corinthians  9:24-27  shows  his 
knowledge  of  the  athlete's  training. 

In  Antioch  of  Syria,  where  the  name  Christian  was 
first  given  to  the  followers  of  Jesus,  much  excavation 
has  been  possible  because  the  present  town,  Antikia, 
is  some  distance  from  the  site  of  the  old  city.  In 
Paul's  day  there  was  a  two-mile  paved  street  from 
the  seaport  to  the  city  itself.  Some  of  the  marble 
columns  which  protected  the  sidewalk  from  the 
chariots  in  the  street,  still  remain.  The  most  important 
discovery  here  is  the  famous  "Chalice  of  Antioch," 
which  is  now  housed  in  a  safety  vault  in  New  York 
City. 

This  cup  is  of  silver  filigree  covered  with  gold  leaf. 
On  one  side  is  a  picture  of  Jesus  as  a  boy,  on  the 
other  Jesus  as  a  man,  with  his  feet  on  the  Roman 
eagle.  Was  that  to  show  the  craftsman's  belief  that 
Jesus  would  conquer  proud  Rome?  Inside  this  or- 
namental cup  is  an  old,  plain  cup,  which  may  have 
been  the  actual  one  used  by  Jesus  and  the  disciples 
at  the  Last  Supper. 


Like  Antioch,  Ephesus  was  also  located  on  a  river. 
In  Paul's  day  this  was  dredged  so  that  ships  could 
sail  all  the  way  to  the  city  itself.  Ephesus  had  a 
famous  temple  to  Diana,  which  was  called  one  of  the 
Seven  Wonders  of  the  Ancient  World.  Paul's  preaching 
here  for  two  and  a  half  years  so  affected  the  sale  of 
images  and  good  luck  souvenirs  of  the  goddess  that 
the  silversmiths  stirred  up  a  mob  against  Paul.  Read 
the  whole  exciting  story  in  Acts  19. 

Today,  although  some  of  the  pillars  of  the  temple 
are  still  standing,  the  surrounding  land  is  a  swamp; 
and  instead  of  hearing  "Great  is  Diana,"  the  old  cry, 
a  visitor  hears  only  the  croaking  of  frogs! 

In  Athens  one  can  still  see  the  marketplace  where 
Paul  talked  with  other  teachers  (Acts  17:17).  and 
Mars  Hill,  where  he  delivered  his  sermon.  Scientists 
hope  to  find  here  the  altar  to  an  unknown  god. 
which  Paul  mentioned.  Though  it  has  not  been  found, 
a  similar  one  has  been  found  in  another  city. 

Many  of  the  ruins  in  Rome  bear  testimony  to  the 
martyrdom  of  the  early  Christians.  The  Colosseum 
ruins  show  the  great  arena,  the  pits  where  the  lions 
were  kept,  and  the  benches  where  the  bloodthirsty 
spectators  sat.  The  Mamertine  Prison,  a  dungeon  cut 
out  of  the  rock  is  probably  the  prison  where  Peter 
was   confined. 

Guides  take  visitors  through  the  winding  passages 
of  the  underground  catacombs,  where  the  persecuted 
Christians  met  for  worship  and  also  buried  their  dead. 
If  one  enters  Rome  by  the  Appian  Way,  that  marvel 
of  Roman  road  building  he  can  literally  walk  in  the 
footsteps  of  Paul.  • 


11 


By   LeROY   BROWN 


HIS  HONOR  PREFERRED 


/M  ARON  HOLMES  and  his 
rZ\  wife,    modern    missionaries 

L/U  in  Liberia,  saw  a  young  na- 
tive girl  with  her  hands  tied  se- 
curely to  a  post.  A  load  of  dry 
straw  had  been  piled  on  her  hands, 
and  a  local  law  official  was  ready 
to  touch  a  match  to  it! 

The  missionary  rushed  forward, 
saying,  "Stand  back!"  He  untied 
the  girl,  then  insisted  that  his  wife 
tie  his  hands  to  the  post.  "Now,  set 
fire   to  me!"  he  said. 

The  lawman  watched  in  amaze- 
ment. "But  you  didn't  steal  any- 
thing," he  said.  "We  were  going  to 
punish  this  child  for  stealing." 

Then  Missionary  Holmes,  with 
his  hands  still  tied  to  the  post 
preached  about  how  Jesus,  the  sin- 
less, died  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
What  a  graphic  analogy  it  was,  and 
how  that  sermon  struck  home!  In- 
cidentally, the  child  was  not  re- 
tied  to  the  post. 

For  forty-four  years  Aaron 
James  Holmes  was  one  of  the  few 
Negro  American  Missionaries  in 
Africa.  In  1910,  with  his  wife  and 
two  small  children,  he  moved  from 
Florida  to  Liberia  mainly  because 
the  government  over  there  gave 
him  twenty-five  acres  of  land  and 
he  had  become  weary  of  being  a 
sharecropper  in  Florida.  After  the 
death  of  his  American  wife,  Holmes 
met  a  beautiful  Liberian  girl  who 


was  a  teacher  in  an  African  mis- 
sion school.  After  they  were  mar- 
ried, he  was  converted  through  her 
efforts  and  became  deeply  interest- 
ed in  missionary  work. 

His  interest  in  helping  needy 
people  was  especially  stimulated 
once  when  a  collection  was  being 
taken  in  a  native  church.  He  was 
not  impressed  with  the  amount  of 
money  that  was  given,  or  by  the 
products  such  as  rice,  palm  oil, 
or  cackling  chickens  that  were  put 
into  one  of  the  large  wood  collec- 
tion bowls,  but  his  heart  was 
touched  when  Boymah,  a  leper, 
came  forward,  put  one  of  the  big 
bowls  on  the  mud  floor,  and  got 
into  it  himself!  The  poor  man  had 
nothing  but  himself  to  give.  And 
Holmes  concluded,  Can  I  do  less? 

His  days  and  evenings  were  spent 
in  Christian  service  —  preaching, 
personal  evangelism,  instructing, 
and  helping  native  people  live  bet- 
ter lives  in  various  ways.  He  partic- 
ularly liked  to  work  with  the  soil, 
and  he  was  especially  adept  at 
getting  products  to  grow!  Further- 
more, he  shared  his  knowledge  and 
helped  others  get  more  from  the 
land.  He  also  taught  the  natives 
how  to  make  molasses  from  sugar 
beets,  and  his  wife  taught  the 
women  how  to  prepare  new  dishes 
from  sweet  potatoes  and  other 
products. 


Missionary  Holmes  and  his  iamily 
believed  firmly  in  God  and  in  His 
protecting  care.  Once,  for  instance, 
their  young  daughter  was  seriously 
ill  from  mushroom  poisoning.  Per- 
haps she  had  eaten  a  few  toad- 
stools. The  only  doctor  was  forty 
miles  away,  and  he  was  a  dentist 
rather  than  a  medical  doctor.  But 
they  sent  for  him.  In  the  mean- 
time, they  anointed  the  child  with 
oil  and  prayed  for  her. 

Sixteen  hours  later  when  the 
dentist  arrived,  he  found  the  little 
girl  up  and  gleefully  playing  with 
her  pet  monkey. 

Through  sunshine  and  rain  the 
Holmeses  labored.  The  going  was 
sometimes  difficult,  especially  when 
drought  or  plague  struck  the  com- 
munity. When  a  plague  of  locusts 
came,  destroying  the  crops,  for  in- 
stance, the  Holmeses  simply  dined 
on  roasted  locusts  until  they  could 
get  a  more  choice  supply  of  food 
again. 

In  1958  Missionary  Holmes  died 
suddenly  from  a  heart  attack  while 
he  was  in  the  United  States  to 
raise  money  for  his  mission.  He 
was  even  then  planning  to  return 
to  Africa.  But  his  almost  half  cen- 
tury of  devoted  service  there  spoke 
for  itself.  Never  seeking  honor  for 
himself,  he  spent  the  greater  part 
of  his  lifetime  in  what  most  people 
would  consider  comparative  seclu- 
sion, to  honor  his  beloved  Saviour.* 


12 


HOUGH  THE  National  Sun- 
day School  convention  has 
been  covered  by  our  publi- 
cations, I  just  must  tell  you  some- 
thing about  the  guest  lecturers  of 
that  great  gathering.  The  conclave, 
convening  in  Cincinnati  in  Sep- 
tember, was  a  genuine  boost  to 
the  program  of  Christian  educa- 
tion in  the  Church  of  God. 

Sunday  school  leaders  from 
across  the  nation  were  greatly  in- 
spired and  challenged  as  Dr.  Roy 
B.  Zuck,  executive  director  of  Scrip- 
ture Press  Foundation,  Wheaton, 
Illinois,  masterfully  directed  work- 
shops entitled,  "Planning  Effective 
Youth  Meetings,"  "The  Work  of 
the  Board  of  Christian  Education," 
"The  Work  of  the  Junior  High  De- 
partment," and  "Standards  of  Sun- 
day School  Success." 

Dr.  Zuck's  unique  manner  of 
conducting  these  workshops 
brought  many  favorable  comments 
from  his  pupils  and,  without  doubt, 
made  lasting  impressions.  So  many 
wonderful  ideas  were  explicated 
by  Dr.  Zuck  that  one's  knowledge 
of  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school 
was  bound  to  grow  richer  by  simply 
being  exposed  to  his  lectures. 

A  second  guest  lecturer,  Miss 
Winona  Walworth,  executive  assis- 
tant of  the  Christian  Education  Ex- 
tension of  Scripture  Press  Publi- 
cations also  did  a  superb  job  in 
expanding  the  theme  of  the  con- 
vention. Her  audiences  were  profi- 
ciently directed  in  workshops  en- 
titled, "Vacation  Bible  School," 
"The  Work  of  the  Primary  De- 
partment," "The  Work  of  the  Chris- 
tian Education  Director,"  "Plan- 
ning the  Year's  Program,"  and 
"Children's  Church."  Miss  Wal- 
worth's remarkable  knowledge  of 
the  work  of  Christian  education  in 
the  local  church  and  her  enthusi- 
astic manner  of  lecturing  made 
her  workshops  most  enjoyable  as 
well  as  highly  informative. 

"The  Pastor  and  the  Sunday 
School,"  a  workshop  conducted  by 
Dr.  Charles  Blair,  pastor  of  the 
three  thousand-member  Calvary 
Temple  of  Denver,  Colorado,  was 
both  interesting  and  instructive. 
Dr.  Blair's  lecture  was  spiced  with 


practical  experiences  as  well  as 
practical  instructions. 

A  highlight  of  the  entire  con- 
vention was  Pastor  Blair's  sermon 
on  "The  Charge  of  the  Church — 
Christian  Service"  which  was  deliv- 
ered in  one  of  the  general  sessions. 
According  to  Dr.  Blair,  if  we  are 
to  be  effective  in  "the  King's  busi- 
ness" we  must  possess  a  convic- 
tion that  what  we  have  to  offer 
is  second  to  none  and  is  the 
greatest  need  of  humanity.  He  al- 
so pointed  out  that  we  must  "main- 
tain contact  with  our  home  of- 
fice," and  be  prepared  to  "face  our 
competition"  if  we  are  to  be  greatly 
effective  in  the  charge  of  the 
church. 

Dr.  Blair  remarked  that  there 
are  other  commodities  which  are 
sold  on  the  market  at  a  much 
cheaper  price;  however,  if  we  are 
convinced  that  what  we  have  to 
offer  is  the  greatest  need  of  hu- 
manity, we  must  go  about  our 
task  with  a  feeling  of  urgency  for 
"our  King  is  soon  coming,  and  the 
markets  are  fastly  closing."  The 
fervent  manner  in  which  this  great 
message  was  delivered  sparked  a 
pledge  of  dedication  in  the  hearts 
of  the  thousands  who  heard  our 
guest  from  Denver. 

The  Reverend  George  S.  McNeill, 
executive  director  of  the  National 
Sunday  School  Association  added 
much  to  the  success  of  the  con- 
vention. In  his  workshop  concern- 
ing "Recruiting  and  Training 
Workers,  the  Reverend  McNeill  re- 
vealed that  "the  greatest  weakness 
in  the  local  Sunday  school  is  to 
be  found  in  the  staff  of  workers 
which  is  responsible  for  its  opera- 
tion." One  of  the  most  inspired 
addresses  of  the  entire  convention 
was  given  by  the  Reverend  McNeill 
at  a  7:00  a.m.  breakfast  for  state 
Sunday  school  and  youth  directors 
and  state  overseers  at  the  Shera- 
ton-Gibson Hotel. 

His  subject,  "John  Did  No  Mira- 
cles," made  his  early  morning  au- 
dience aware  that  the  greatest  as- 
pect of  a  man's  life  is  not  in  the 
miracles  he  performs,  but  in  the 
fact  that  "what  he  says  about 
Christ  is  true."  • 


GUEST 

LECTURERS 

AT 

THE 

NATIONAL 

CONVENTION 


By  LAMAR  VEST,  State  Director 
of  Oklahoma 


13 


while   we 

were    still    juniors    at    college. 
Rick  and  I  decided— well,  you  know 
what   we   decided. 


A  LETTER 
FROM  JOAN 


ml  EAR  BOB, 
////    My      favorite      brother 


By  GRACE  V.  WATKINS 


probably  sitting  on  the 
edge  of  his  chair  waiting  to  hear 
what  happened  this  weekend,  the 
most  exciting  weekend  of  my  life. 

So  many  things  happened  just 
as  I  slipped  away  from  the  cam- 
pus with  my  overnight  case  to 
meet  Rick  at  the  edge  of  the  high- 
way, until  .  .  . 

But  let's  get  everything  in  prop- 
er order.  When  I  finished  packing 
and  signed  out  for  Greenwood  City 
(you  remember  I  told  you  Rick's 
sister  lives  there  and  we  were  go- 


ing to  her  house  first i,  I  left  Bal- 
lard Hall  and  the  campus.  I  was 
trembling  with  excitement,  happi- 
ness, and  anticipation,  and  a  little 
fright,  too.  In  an  hour,  I  told  my- 
self. I  would  be  Mrs.  Richard  Con- 
way. I  wondered  what  Mom  and 
Dad  would  think,  what  they  would 
say  when  I  phoned  them  long  dis- 
tance after  the  ceremony. 

I  felt  a  little  shaky.  Bob,  way 
down  inside,  because  Rick  and  I 
had  decided  to  slip  off  by  our- 
selves and  be  married  in  Green- 
wood City  with  just  Rick's  sister 
and  her  husband  for  company.  All 


11 


■  Fresh  Ideas 

More  Pupil  Involvement 
Trend-Setting  Handwork 

■  More  Links  from  Church  to  Home 

■  Full-Color  Appeal 

■  Crafts  with  Purpose 

■  Exciting  New  Features 

At  a  Price  Every  Church  Can  Afford! 


From  Scripture  Press 


ALL-NEW 


ALL-BIBLE 


ALL-CORRELATED 


00U*SE  for  19** 


COMPLETE  FLEXIBILITY! 

Use  for  10-day  or  5-day  schedule 
(or  anything  between) 

Every  activity  is  correlated  with  the  central  teaching  aim  of 
each  day.  Christ-centered,  using  newest  educational  methods, 
to  make  this  your  most  effective  VBS  yet! 

Turn  page  for  details.  .  . 


FREE! 

New  Filmstrip  for  showing  in  your  church.  Also 
full-color,  8-page  brochure  to  help  you  organize 
your  VBS.  Everything  you  need  to  plan  and 
order! 

MAIL  THIS  CARD -or  see 
your  Christian  Bookstore 


► 


► 


FIRST  CLASS 

PERMIT  853 

Wheaton,  Illinois 


BUSINESS  REPLY  MAIL      No  Postage  Necessary  If  Mailed  in  U.S.A. 


Postage  will  be  paid  by 

SCRIPTURE   PRESS   PUBLICATIONS,   INC. 
1825  College  Avenue 
Wheaton,  Illinois    60188 


>e 


surc 


S^ 


pr 


e»" 


i-  * c>  w 


yoz/  /lore  to  sec  it  to  believe  it 

More  refreshingly  NEW  features  than  ever 

in  Scripture  Press'  newest  course! 

"GOD'S  WORD  FOR  MY  LIFE" 

As  fresh  as  1966  itself,  this  all-new  Vacation  Bible 
School  course  makes  the  Bible  live.  It's  completely  new 
from  aims  to  application  . .  .  from  music  to  missions 
.  . .  from  curriculum  to  crafts!  Vital  lessons  for  every 
age-group  .  .  .  Nursery  through  Adult  .  .  .  help  pupils 
learn  to  love  the  Lord  and  His  Word  ...  to  believe  and 
behave  His  message! 


Beautiful  Bible-like  Kit 


CREATIVITY    ABOUNDS 

in  these  crisply  fresh  lessons.  Teachers' 
books  provide  easy-to-follow  daily  schedules 
and  practical,  detailed,  how-to  helps  plus  ex- 
tra tips  that  encourage  creative  approaches 
to  the  teaching-learning  process. 

TREND-SETTING    HANDWORK 

gives  you  the  kind  of  practical,  low-cost  pro- 
jects you've  wanted.  Real  purpose  in  every 
craft  and  handwork  item  .  .  .  carefully  cor- 
related with  the  lessons  and  designed  to  en- 
courage the  creativity  of  boys  and  girls. 

CONVENIENT 

with  everything  for  a  pupil  in  one  packet. 
Keeps  things  from  getting  misplaced  and  en- 
courages pupils  to  help  in  day-end  cleanup. 

ALL-NEW   TEACHING   AIDS 

save  hours  of  preparation  for  every  teacher. 
There's  plenty  of  variety  to  make  teaching 
more  interesting  and  easier  for  both  veterans 
and  beginners.  See  the  surprise-packed 
Teaching  Aid  Packets. 

LOWER   TOTAL   COST   PER    PUPIL 

Materials  priced  with  church  budgets  in 
mind.  The  all-new  Scripture  Press  VBS 
Course  costs  you  only  75^  per  pupil  includ- 
ing workbooks  and  handcraft!  You  get  the 
best .  .  .  and  the  newest ...  for  less! 


send  for  this 
low-cost  introductory 
kit  today! 


Complete! 


^  SCRIPTURE  PRESS 

pture  Press  Publications,  Inc.,  Wheaton,  Illinois  60188 


lease  send  the  FREE  VBS 
ing  and  Ordering  Guide  for 
tiurch. 

lease  schedule  the  FREE  Film- 
"God's  Word  for  My  Life," 

e  on or 

(date) 


(date) 
lease  send_ 


>mplete  VBS  Introductory  Kit 
sample  books  and  Leaders' 
jook    @     $3.95    each,     plus 


Church  Address- 


You  get  the  invaluable  Leaders'  Handbook, 
all- new  teachers'  and  pupils'  books  for 
5  departments,  correlated  handcraft, 
publicity  aids,  bright  department  signs, 
plus  the  indispensable  8-page 
Planning  and  Ordering  Guide. 


FREE 


Full-Color  Filmstrip 


Show  it  to  your  church  and  you'll  easily 
enlist  the  needed  VBS  teachers  and  workers. 
An  inspiring  real-life  color  35mm  filmstrip, 
complete  with  33  V3  rpm  record,  to 
unveil  the  excitement  of  this  all-new  VBS 
Course.  Just  check  the  card  for  a 
FREE  showing  at  your  church. 

4       mail  this 

A  easy-order  card  today 

^B     or  see  your  Christian  Bookstore 


my  life  I  had  planned  on  a  wed- 
ding in  my  home  church,  with 
Mom  and  Dad  and  the  family 
there,  with  the  sanctuary  filled 
with  friends  and  relatives,  my 
teachers  and  the  church  folks.  I 
had  planned  for  the  sanctuary  to 
be  beautifully  decorated  with  flow- 
ers, and  afterward  have  the  cut- 
ting of  the  big  white  wedding  cake. 

But  when  Mom  and  Dad  were  so 
opposed  to  our  being  married  while 
we  were  still  juniors  at  college, 
Rick  and  I  decided — well,  you  know 
what  we  decided.  It  was  good  to 
share  the  secret  with  you,  Bob,  you 
and  Rick's  sister. 

After  I  left  the  campus  in  the 
rain  and  walked  over  to  the  high- 
way, I  kept  thinking  about  home 
and  wondering  what  the  folks  were 
doing.  But  then  Rick  came  and 
picked  me  up  in  the  car  and  it 
was  so  wonderful  to  be  with  him 
that  I  forgot  everything  else. 

The  rain  kept  coming  down,  but 
we  were  happy  because  we  were 
together.  We  drove  through  Stan- 
port  and  Beechville  and  my  heart 
kept  beating  faster  and  faster.  An- 
other five  miles  and  we  would 
reach  Greenwood  City! 

Then  two  miles  out  of  Beech- 
ville, something  went  wrong  with 
the  car.  It  came  to  a  dead  stop 
and  nothing  Rick  did  made  any 
difference.  It  just  would  not  go. 
Finally  he  suggested  that  we  walk 
down  the  road  to  a  little  house, 
where  lights  were  shining  from  the 
windows.  There  he  would  phone 
the  garage  in  Beechville. 

So  that  was  what  we  did.  The 
house  was  a  sort  of  lonely  little 
place,  but  it  looked  good  to  us.  A 
young  woman  came  to  the  door 
and  soon  we  were  taking  off  our 
wet  wraps  and  Rick  was  phoning 
the  garage. 

The  repairman  came  in  a  hurry 
and  he  and  Rick  went  back  to  the 
car.  They  were  gone  a  long  time; 
and,  Bob,  that  was  when  the 
strange  thing  happened.  I  found 
that  the  young  woman  living  in  the 
little  house  was  Donna  Jean  Sla- 
ter! You  remember  when  you  were 
in  college,  Donna  Jean  was  the 
prettiest  girl  on  the  campus! 

I  remembered  the  May  Day  pic- 


nic when  I  was  visiting  you,  and 
Donna  Jean  announced  her  en- 
gagement to  Phil  Barlow.  I  thought 
she  was  the  luckiest  girl  in  the 
world.  Then  the  next  Christmas 
they  eloped,  the  year  they  were 
juniors. 

And  now  I  was  in  Donna  Jean 
and  Phil's  house.  It  must  have 
been  planned  that  way  by  the  good 
Lord.  In  minutes  I  was  telling  her 
that  Rick  and  I  were  on  our  way 
to  be  married  secretly. 

"Oh,  Joan,"  she  said,  "don't  do 
it.  You'll  be  sorry  as  long  as  you 
live.  Phil  and  I  have  always  re- 
gretted we  did  it.  We  didn't  tell 
our  parents,  just  drove  to  the  near- 
est county  seat  and  hunted  up  a 
minister  and  were  married  in  the 
parsonage  parlor.  The  memory  of 
my  parents'  faces,  when  Phil  and 
I  visited  them  two  weeks  later  and 
told  them,  will  haunt  me  the  rest 
of  my  life. 

"Phil  and  I  just  didn't  think,  I 
guess.  We  didn't  consider  our  folks, 
the  way  they  had  loved  us  and 
sacrificed  for  us  and  dreamed 
wonderful  dreams  for  us." 

"Were  they  opposed  to  your  get- 
ting married?"  I  asked. 

"They  liked  Phil  and  wanted  us 
to  marry,"  Donna  Jean  said,  "but 
not  then  and  not  that  way."  Tears 
came  into  her  eyes,  then  she  ;aid, 
"When  two  people  marry  on  the 
sly,  comments  are  always  made, 
comments  that  aren't  complimen- 
tary. People  wonder  why  the  sud- 
den and  secret  marriage,  even  if 
there  isn't  actually  any  reason." 

Then  Donna  Jean  told  me,  Bob, 
how  their  plans  hadn't  worked  out. 
She  and  Phil  had  planned  that 
they  would  stay  in  college,  get  their 
degrees,  both  teach  a  couple  of 
years,  then  Phil  would  go  on  for 
his  master's  degree. 

"But  Judy  was  born  the  next 
October,"  she  told  me,  "and  Jill  a 
year  later.  Phil  doesn't  have  his 
bachelor's  degree  yet,  even  though 
we've  been  married  four  years.  He's 
going  to  night  school  in  Green- 
wood City  after  working  each  day 
at  the  supermarket." 

Donna  Jean  talked  about  bud- 
gets, insurance,  hospital  bills,  gro- 
cery bills,  rent,  car  repairs  and  a 


lot  of  other  things  that  didn't 
sound  rosy  at  all. 

And,  as  Donna  Jean  talked, 
things  shifted  into  a  new  perspec- 
tive. It  had  seemed  so  wonderfully 
thrilling — our  slipping  off  and  be- 
ing married  secretly,  then  phoning 
our  parents  with  the  announce- 
ment, coming  back  to  college  with 
the  big  news,  and  having  everyone 
"oh"  and  "ah"  at  my  being  a  mar- 
ried woman.  But  suddenly,  there  in 
Donna  Jean's  little  living  room,  it 
didn't  seem  glamorous  any  more 
— it  seemed  selfish  and  risky  and 
foolish. 

Rick  and  the  repairman  came 
back  after  a  while  and  said  the 
car  would  have  to  be  towed  into 
Greenwood  City.  Rick  must  have 
seen  something  in  my  face,  because 
when  I  walked  to  the  door  with 
him,  he  put  his  hand  on  my  shoul- 
der, and  said,  "You've  changed 
your  mind,  haven't  you?" 

"Yes,  Rick,"  I  whispered.  "Don- 
na Jean  and  Phil  did  what  we 
were  going  to  do.  As  they  look 
back,  it  doesn't  seem  very  smart. 
Maybe  we're  not  as  smart  as  we 
thought  we  were.  I  guess  we  don't 
know  very  much  about  life." 

I  could  see  the  repairman  at  the 
edge  of  the  highway  waiting  for 
Rick.  Rick  sighed.  "Yeah,  I've  been 
thinking  the  same  thing,  while  I 
was  standing  there  watching  that 
fellow  check  the  car." 

"Maybe  the  good  Lord  sent  the 
breakdown  to  bring  us  to  our 
senses.  I — I  guess  we  needed  Don- 
na Jean,  and—"  I  broke  off. 

Rick  nodded.  And  in  that  mo- 
ment. Bob,  I  prayed  a  prayer  of 
thanks,  and  I'm  sure  Rick  did  the 
same.  His  sister  was  awfully  re- 
lieved. 

So,  you  see,  Bob.  I'm  not  Mrs. 
Richard  Conway.  I'm  still  Miss  Joan 
Everett.  I  love  Rick  as  much  as 
ever,  maybe  more.  But  we're  wait- 
ing for  the  wedding  until  the  day 
when  Dean  Orringer  makes  his 
speech  about  degrees  at  the  end 
of  our  senior  year,  and  Rick  and 
I  are  possessors  of  little  black- 
covered  books  that  say  we're  alum- 
ni of  Bainbury  College. 

Love. 

Joan  • 


15 


By   KATHERINE   BEVIS 


MOTE  HUNTING 


E  LIVE  IN  a  world  of  seasons.  Even  the  days 
of  our  years  are  divided  into  seasons  with 
multi-activities  abounding  in  our  schedule. 
One   season    opens   while    another   comes   to   a   close. 

Let  us  consider  the  hunting  season.  The  hunter  sets 
out  during  the  limited  time  allowed  with  the  in- 
tention of  getting  the  maximum  game.  He  makes  the 
most  of  his  time  and  opportunity  in  bagging  the  game 
and  enjoying  the  sport.  But  he  is  cautious  not  to  go 
beyond  his  limit  lest  he  be  penalized  for  doing  so.  A 
hunter  must  try  to  make  the  best  of  this  limited 
season. 

However,  there  is  a  hunter  who  has  open  season  all 
the  time  in  which  to  do  his  hunting.  He  does  not 
need  a  gun  and  shells,  nor  does  he  have  to  watch 
out  for  the  game  warden.  Who  is  this  hunter? 
The  mote  hunter!  Instead  of  a  gun,  he  has  a  vo- 
cabulary made  up  for  the  most  part  of  just  a  few 
selected  words  but  these  words  have  smeared  the  good 
name  of  many  persons. 

These  mote  hunters,  with  beams  in  their  own  eyes, 
take  an  attitude  toward  another  that  is  like  "scream- 
ing over  a  mouse  to  divert  attention  from  the  lion." 
Such  words  as  "Yes,  she  is  good,  but — "  "Of  course 
he  is  smart,  but — "  "He  did  get  the  votes,  but  have 
you  heard — ?" 


Now  this  open-season  hunter  does  not  necessarily 
lie:  he  just  suggests  and  intimates.  Then  if  he  is 
cornered,  he  can  quickly  say,  "Oh,  I  didn't  mean  that!" 
The  open-season  hunter's  main  authority  is  "They  say 
.  .  ."  or  "I  have  heard.  .  .  ."  He  makes  use  of  this 
tool — gossip — to  lower  his  listener's  opinion  about  those 
who   are    the    subject   of    his    unguarded    talk. 

If  you  happen  to  be  one  of  these  open-season  hunt- 
ers, why  not  try  to  fill  your  mind  with  healthy  and 
positive  attitudes.  Do  this  by  reading  the  Bible,  by 
thinking  on  spiritual  things,  and  by  clearing  the  chan- 
nels of  your  mind.  Mote  hunting  is  like  a  vise  be- 
cause it  holds  the  hunter  in  its  clutches  and  he  him- 
self receives  the  greater  injury. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  small-town  newspaper  editor 
who  became  impressed  by  the  Bible  passage.  "He  that 
is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
at  her"  (John  8:7).  He  actually  placed  a  stone  on 
his  desk;  and  when  anyone  annoyed  him,  the  stone 
would  remind  him  of  wrongs  which  he  had  done.  He 
could  then  feel  that  the  mote  in  the  other  person's 
eye  was  not  so  large  after  all.  May  we  be  very  care- 
ful how  we  make  use  of  this  open-season — this  sea- 
son of  the  mote  hunter!  • 


1G 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  '100  WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink- 
so  why  pay  premiums  for 
those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister,  lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  ftrocides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  uny  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'  ,  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  :l<) 
d<iy.s  and  u<-  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars  ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 

Each  adult 
19-59  pays 

$380 

$38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590 

$59 

Each  adult 
70-100  pays 

$790 

$79 

Each  child  1  8 
and  under  pays 
SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PR 

$280 

EMIUM  BY  f 

$28 

AYING   TcARlY! 

TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 
Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

NameCPIFASF  PRINT) 

Street  nr  RD  * 

County 

State 

2,D 

Age                                Date  of  Birth 

Month                              Day 

Height 

Beneficiary 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  me 

NAME                         AGE 

mbers  of  my  family  listed  below: 

HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH   DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?    Yes  Q    No  Q 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  Q  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed  :X . ____.^ 

AT-IAT 


Mail  this  application  with  your  tint  premium  to 


isi  ; 


S     AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


THE 

MOST  TALKED  ABOUT 

LUNCH  EVER ! 


THE  BEDCLOTHES  landed  in 
a  crumpled  heap  as  Jeremy 
sprang  out  of  bed  and 
reached  for  his  brown  and  yellow 
tunic.  Today  was  the  day  he  had 
dreamed  of.  And  he  did  not  want 
to  waste  a  single  minute  of  it.  His 
birthday  had  come  at  last  and  now 
that  he  was  twelve  he  was  going  to 
hike — alone — to  his  uncle's  house 
five  miles  away,  near  a  little  town 
called  Bethsaida. 

As  he  awoke,  Jeremy  smelled  the 
freshly  baked  barley  bread.  After 
a  hearty  breakfast  of  warm  bread, 
figs,  and  goats'  milk  he  was  on  his 
way   to  Uncle  Laban's  house. 

Soon  the  boy's  tan  leather  thongs 
were  stained  a  dark  brown  by  the 
moist  dew  that  lay  on  the  grassy 
fields.  Jeremy  carried  a  pigskin 
shoulder  bag  which  contained  his 
favorite  slingshot  and  the  small 
lunch  his  mother  had  prepared. 
The  bag  swung  back  and  forth  at 
his  side  as  he  trooped  along  pre- 
tending to  be  a  rich  merchantman 
traveling  into  a  far  country  to  buy 
spices  and  perfumes. 


The  hike  was  every  bit  as  excit- 
ing as  Jeremy  had  dreamed  it  would 
be.  But  after  several  hours  he  had 
to  admit  he  was  travelweary.  He 
was  about  to  stop  and  rest  when 
he  spotted  a  crowd  of  people  in 
the  field  up  ahead.  This  unexpected 
sight  gave  Jeremy  a  new  spurt  of 
energy.  He  forgot  how  tired  ho  had 
been  only  moments  ago  and  hur- 
ried on  toward  the  crowd.  When  he 
reached  the  edge  of  the  company 
some  children  about  his  age  called 
to  him  to  join  in  a  game  of  tag. 
But  the  boy  was  bent  upon  learn- 
ing what  had  brought  so  many 
people  to  such  a  lonely  spot. 

While  Jeremy  was  nudging  his 
way  through  the  dusty  host,  a  wo- 
man with  a  gruff  sounding  voice 
ordered  him  to  get  still  and  listen 
to  Jesus.  Jeremy  could  not  be  still! 
He  squeezed  his  way  slowly  to  the 
center  of  the  throng.  And  then  he 
saw  the  Man  whom  they  called  Je- 
sus. He  did  not  look  unusual.  He 
was  not  doing  anything  unusual. 
He  was  not  even  speaking  to  the 


people  but  was  looking  toward  a 
small   group   of   men. 

Jeremy  quickly  concluded  that 
nothing  spectacular  was  taking 
place  after  all  and  that  he  had 
better  bo  on  his  way.  As  he  turned 
away  he  overheard  a  bearded  man 
among  Jesus'  companions  saying, 
"What  shall  we  do?  These  people 
have  nothing  to  eat."  Jeremy 
scanned  the  people  who  had  con- 
gregated around  Jesus.  They  were 
not  carrying  any  provisions.  The 
lad  could  imagine  that  they  were 
getting  hungry  for  they  looked 
faint.  He  clutched  the  skin  bag 
and  thought  how  clever  his  moth- 
er had  been  to  prepare  him  a 
lunch. 

Before  long  Jeremy  became  very 
hungry.  He  sprawled  out  on  a 
patch  of  cool  grass  and  took  his 
lunch  from  the  bag.  He  peeled 
away  the  linen  cloth  to  see  what 
was  inside.  Then  he  spread  the  food 
out  on  the  linen  napkin.  There 
were  five  barley  cakes  and  two 
smoked  fish.  Jeremy  bowed  his 
head  to  give  thanks.  When  he  lift- 


18 


ed  his  eyes,  he  was  met  with  what 
seemed  like  a  thousand  wistful 
glances. 

His  heart  pounded  so  hard  that 
he  felt  sure  the  people  could  see  it 
thumping  beneath  his  tunic.  As  he 
stuffed  the  lunch  back  into  the  bag, 
an  idea  struck  him.  Without  wait- 
ing to  think  how  it  might  turn  out, 
he  drew  near  and  touched  the 
bearded  man  on  the  shoulder. 

The  man  turned.  His  forehead 
wrinkled  with  worry  as  he  spoke 
to  Jeremy.  "If  you  are  lost,  Lad, 
just  stand  still.  I  will  help  you 
presently."  And  with  that  he  turned 
back  to  the  others. 

"Oh  well,"  mumbled  Jeremy,  "I 
don't  reckon  my  lunch  would  have 
helped  anyhow." 

But  when  the  boy  heard  some 
little  babes  crying,  he  was  deter- 
mined to  share  his  lunch.  Once 
more  he  tried  to  get  the  man's  at- 
tention. With  one  hand  he  held 
his  lunch;  with  the  other  he  pulled 
at  the  man's  coat  sleeve.  Someone 
standing  nearby  noticed  and  said, 
"Andrew,  that  lad  wishes  to  speak 
to  you."  The  one  called  Andrew 
wheeled  around.  "Look,  Son,"  he 
began. 

"But  Sir,"  interrupted  Jeremy. 
"I  have  here  a  small  lunch.  Give 
it   to   Jesus." 

Andrew  knelt  by  the  boy.  "Why 
Laddie,  this  lunch  would  not  go 
very  far,"  he   exclaimed. 

"I  know,"  admitted  Jeremy,  "but 
I  want  to  share  it."  Then  Andrew 
took  Jeremy  by  the  hand  and  led 
him  to  Jesus.  "Master,"  he  said, 
"there  is  a  lad  here  with  a  small 
lunch  of  five  barley  loaves  and 
two    small    fish." 

Jesus  smiled  and  took  the  lunch. 
The  Master  raised  His  hands.  Si- 
lence fell  over  the  crowd  as  He 
gave  thanks.  Jeremy  stood  watch- 
ing intently  to  see  what  Jesus 
would  do  with  the  lunch.  To  his 
surprise  Jesus  began  giving  His 
companions  instructions  about 
seating  the  people  on  the  grass. 
Then  when  everyone  was  settled 
He  began  breaking  the  lunch  into 
pieces  and  the  men  began  distri- 
buting the  food. 

Jesus  continued  to  break  the 
bread   and  fish,  but  they  did  not 


seem  to  be  getting  any  smaller. 
Jeremy  blinked  his  eyes  and  shook 
his  head  to  see  if  he  could  be 
dreaming.  When  one  of  the  men 
handed  him  a  piece  of  fish  and 
bread  he  wondered  at  the  miracle. 
When  he  was  in  the  open  field 
again,  Jeremy  ran  like  a  deer- 
hound,  still  clutching  the  frag- 
ments of  his  lunch.  There  was  no 
time  now  to  kick  stones  or  exam- 
ine field  plants.  When  he  reached 
his  uncle's  house  he  was  speech- 
less. Later  the  moisture  returned 
to  his  parched  throat  and  he  be- 
gan telling  his  relatives  the  strange 
story  about  his  lunch.  • 


ANSWERS    TO    "REMEMBER    THE 

BIBLE'S   REMARKABLE 

REMARKS?" 

(See  page  23) 

1.  (a)  Delilah   (Judges  16:9). 

2.  (c)  Saul    (Acts    9:5). 

3.  (c)  Nathan   (2  Samuel  12:7). 

4.  (b)  Isaac    (Genesis   27:24). 

5.  (a)  Ahab  (1  Kings  21:20). 

6.  (b)  Pilate    (John  19:5). 

7.  (b)  Ahasuerus    (Esther    6:6). 

8.  (a)  Jacob's    sons    (Genesis    37: 

19.) 

9.  (b)  Moses    (Exodus    10:29). 

10.   (c)   Goliath    (1    Samuel    17:43). 


PEN     PALS 


Larry    Yarbrough    (If 
No.    1    Production 
Borger,    Texas    79007 


David    Ringo     (16) 
14     Noland 
Phillips,   Texas 


Stanley    Aylor    (15) 
Box   76,   Plemons   Route 
Borger,    Texas 


Gail    S.    Takahashi     (11) 
552  Kinoole  Street 
Hilo,    Hawaii    96720 


Joyce   C.   Takahashi   (20) 
552  Kinoole  Street 
Hilo,  Hawaii  96720 


Fay  Marsh    (17) 

Route  2,  Box  397 

China  Grove,  North  Carolina 


NEED  $180 
TO  $2,500 

FOR  YOUR 
ORGANI- 
ZATION? 

Mason 
Candy 
can  help 


x 


• MASON  MINTS 
.ALMOND 

COCOANUT 
•ASSORTED 

JELLIES 
•CHOCOLATE 
i       CHIFFON 

NO  MONEY  IN  ADVANCE  ...  NO  RISK  . . . 
NO  OBLIGATION.  Mason  supplies  your 
group  with  a  choice  of  beautifully  boxed, 
top-quality  Mason  Candies  and  tells  you 
how  your  organization  can  make  40<t  on 
every  $1.00  box  sold.  At  no  extra  charge 
each  package  is  wrapped  with  your  or- 
ganization's name  and  picture.  Pay  only 
AFTER  you  have  sold  the  candy.  RETURN 
WHAT  YOU  DON'T  SELL.  For  complete 
information,  fill  in  and  mail  this  coupon. 


•  MRS     MARY 

•  BOX  549,   M 

TAYLOR 
NEOLA, 

DEPT,  723 

MASON,           • 

.            PLEASE  SE 

•  INFORMAT 

•  PLAN 

JD  ME,  WITHOUT  OBLI 
ON    ON  YOUR  FUND- 

GATION,           . 
RAISING           • 

DER21) 
ON 

.            ORGANIZAT 

'            COUNTY 

-    STATE 

• 

•            HOW  MANY 

MEMBER 

S 

Many   artists   live   their   lives   in  relative  obscurity  and  die  paupers 


FRANZ 
JOSEPH  HAYDN 


By  CHLOE  S.   STEWART 


NE  DOES  NOT  ordinarily 
think  of  Franz  Joseph  Hay- 
dn as  a  composer  of  hymns. 
We  usually  associate  him  with  sym- 
phonic music  since  he  is  sometimes 
called  the  Father  of  the  Symphony, 
yet  this  eighteenth  century  com- 
poser created  several  outstanding 
religious  compositions. 

One  of  the  choice  blessings  which 
God  has  given  man  is  the  ability 
to  compose  and  play  good  music. 
Even  without  the  talent  necessary 
to  create  our  own  songs,  or  the 
ability  to  play  an  instrument,  we 
can  derive  immeasurable  benefit  by 
listening  to  good  music. 

Haydn,  or  little  Sepperl,  as  he 
was  called  in  his  boyhood  days, 
was  born  in  Rohrau,  Austria,  in 
1732,  the  second  of  a  family  of 
twelve  children.  Sepperl's  talent  for 
music  began  to  show  up  at  a  very 
early  age,  but  he  was  by  no  means 
a    wunderkind   as   was   Mozart.    In 


fact  if  a  premature  death  had  tak- 
en Haydn  from  the  world  as  early 
as  it  did  Mozart  and  Schubert,  he 
would  not  have  written  a  single 
work  capable  of  insuring  him  last- 
ing fame. 

He  was  nearly  sixty  when  he 
wrote  his  first  London  Symphony 
and  over  seventy  when  he  pro- 
duced his  two  great  oratorios. 
Young  Sepperl  at  the  age  of  five 
and  a  half  was  sent  away  from 
home  to  study  music  in  Hainburg. 
His  mother  wanted  her  son  to  be- 
come a  Catholic  priest,  but  due  to 
his  musical  inclination  and  the  in- 
fluence of  a  cousin  who  was  the 
principal  and  precentor  of  the 
church  of  St.  Philip  and  St.  James, 
he  never  followed  her  wishes.  This 
cousin,  J.  M.  Franck,  became  his 
first   teacher. 

Karl  G.  Reutter  the  younger, 
court  composer  and  choirmaster  at 
the   cathedral   of   St.    Stephens   in 


Vienna  found  out  about  young 
Sepperl  and  persuaded  him  to  join 
his  choristers  and  thus  became  his 
second  teacher.  He  remained  for 
nine  years  at  this  magnificant  and 
imposing  cathedral.  When  Haydn 
became  seventeen  years  old,  he  got 
into  a  little  trouble  with  his  prac- 
tical jokes  and  was  expelled. 

For  employment  after  his  explu- 
sion  from  Reutter's  service  at  St. 
Stephens,  young  Haydn  began  to 
take  part  in  serenades  and  gave 
music  lessons  to  a  few  youngsters 
for  a  modest  fee.  Through  one  of 
his  students,  he  became  acquainted 
with  a  then  famous  Italian  com- 
poser and  teacher,  Nicolo  Porpora. 
This  led  to  more  acquaintances 
and  influences  which  helped  mold 
young  Haydn  into  the  great  musi- 
cal genius  he  was  to  become. 

Haydn  married  Maria  Anna 
Keller  when  he  was  twenty-eight 
years  old,   although  he  was  really 


20 


in  love  with  her  sister  who  became 
a  nun.  As  Haydn  began  to  develop, 
he  became  the  assistant  conductor, 
then  later  the  conductor  to  the 
court  at  Eisenstadt  (Hungary)  for 
Prince  Paul  Anton  Esterhazy.  While 
at  the  Esterhazy  court  he  was  ob- 
ligated to  compose  exclusively  for 
the  prince;  he  was  bought,  mind, 
soul,  and  body.  He  found  a  way, 
however,  to  circumvent  this  dilem- 
ma and  soon  his  works  began  to  ap- 
pear outside  the  court  of  Eisen- 
stadt. 

Franz  Joseph  Haydn  was  a  part 
of  the  same  period  to  which  Mo- 
zart  and   Beethoven    belonged. 

The  Sturm  and  Drang  (storm 
and  stress)  period  of  the  time  en- 
gulfed Haydn  as  well  as  the  other 
artists  and  writers  of  his  time.  This 
period  played  a  valuable  part  in 
his  development  and  served  as  a 
sobering  ingredient  to  the  frivolity 
of  the  rococo  style. 

It  is  difficult,  due  to  disagree- 
ment among  the  authorities,  to  say 
just  how  many  compositions  this 
great  musician  made.  Several  at- 
tempts have  been  made  to  produce 
definitive  editions  of  his  works, 
the  best  of  which  is  estimated  to 
comprise  eighty  volumes  when 
completed.  He  wrote  over  a  hun- 
dred symphonies,  around  eighty- 
three  quartets,  about  twenty-one 
trios,  many  hymns  and  oratorios, 
several  operas,  and  many  other 
works. 

At  the  age  of  fifty-eight  (1790), 
he  took  his  first  trip  to  England. 
Mozart  exclaimed  "Oh,  papa,  you 
have  had  no  education  for  the  wide 
world,  and  you  speak  so  few  lan- 
guages." Haydn  answered,  "But 
my  language  is  understood  all  over 
the  world."  His  stay  in  England 
stimulated  his  creative  powers  to 
the  utmost  and  resulted  in  an  un- 
folding of  the  twelve  brilliant  Lon- 
don Symphonies. 

Many  artists  live  their  lives  in 
relative  obscurity  and  die  paupers 
but  not  Haydn.  He  was  well-known 
and  well-to-do  throughout  his  adult 
lifetime. 

Haydn  had  the  unusual  experi- 
ence of  reading  his  own  obituary 
notices.  The  rumor  was  spread 
throughout  Europe  in  1805  that  he 


had  died.  Cherubini,  a  composer, 
wrote  a  cantata  on  his  death,  and 
Kreutzer  composed  a  violin  con- 
certo based  on  themes  from  Hay- 
dn's works.  These  works  and  Mo- 
zart's requiem  was  scheduled  to 
be  performed  in  Paris  in  February 
1805.  Haydn's  sense  of  humor  was 
as  active  as  usual  and  he  wrote  a 
letter  explaining  that  if  he  had 
known  about  this  in  time,  he  would 
have  made  a  trip  to  Paris  and 
conducted  the  Requiem  himself. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  author,  the 
best  composition  of  all  Haydn's 
works,  and  Haydn's  own  favorite, 
is  a  national  hymn  contained  in 
one  of  his  string  quartets  called 
The  Kaiserquartett  in  C  major.  It 
is  the  second  movement,  Poco 
Adagio  Cantabile,  which  contains 
variations  of  his  famous  hymn, 
Gott  erhalte  Franz  den  Kaiser.  This 
immortal  hymn  was  composed  in 
1797  as  the  Austrian  national  An- 
them, and  for  more  than  a  century 
it  was  used  with  at  least  a  dozen 
different  lyrics  as  the  anthem  of 
the   Austro-Hungarian   monarchy. 

This  hymn  became  the  Third 
Reich's  infamous  song,  "Deutsch- 
land,  Deutschland  Uber  Alles,"  and 
is  still  considered  a  national  hymn 
by  the  Federal  Republic  of  Ger- 
many. John  Newton  gave  this  melo- 
dy new  lyrics  and  it  has  been  sung 
for  years,  in  English-speaking 
churches,  under  the  title,  "Glorious 
Things  of  Thee  Are  Spoken." 

This  was  the  last  song  to  be 
sung  by  Haydn  before  he  died  in 
1809.  Vienna  had  capitulated  to 
Napoleon's  Army,  Haydn's  nerves 
had  become  shattered  by  witness- 
ing hours  of  bombardment  and 
too,  he  was  then  seventy-seven 
years  old.  • 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730,  Night 
Phone:    CHerry    2-5118. 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR    ANY    WORTHY    PURPOSE 

Candy — Flavoring 
Cards — Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


^     FOR  YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 


Easy! 
'it's  Fun! 

100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

560.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Old-Fashioned  Pea- 
nut Brittle  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  quart  size  cans  cost  your 
group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  Office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE    TODAY! 


BUY  DIRECT 

•Low 
World': 

nakes.    42  New  Electronic 
:  Standard  model*.  Amplifiers.  Pop- 
•Buttr 
Lifetime  Performance Holi.-v.  Money 
Juarantee      Easy 
In.    Color  Catalous.  Selection 
Guide  and   Discount  Prices -FREE! 
Accordion  Corp.  of  America.  Dept.  LP16 

5535  W.  Belmont,  Chicago,  III.  60641 


S  I  A  I  I.. 


By   DENZELL  TEAGUE 


LEE  COLLEGE  FALL  REVIVAL  mM 


OTAL  COMMITMENT  t  o 
Christ  was  the  theme  of  the 
Lee  College  fall  revival,  con- 
vening October  17-24.  Speakers 
were  the  Reverend  Messrs.  J.  Frank 
Spivey  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  and 
Frank  W.  Lemons  of  Alexandria, 
Virginia.  Both  of  these  men  are 
respected  in  the  church  as  men  of 
spiritual  stature  and  are  much 
sought  after  as  camp  meeting 
speakers. 

Leading  the  congregation  each 
day  into  new  discoveries  of  old 
truths,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Lemons 
garnered  from  his  years  of  experi- 
ence in  Pentecost,  thrilled  our 
hearts,  in  simple,  straightforward 
terms,  as  he  heralded  the  heroes 
of  the  Pentecostal  heritage  of  the 
Church  of  God. 

Quick-witted  and  eloquent,  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Spivey  graphically 
and  colorfully  explained  in  vivid 
detail  the  professing  Christian's 
personal  obligation  to  the  heri- 
tage, declaring  the  cost  of  disciple- 
ship,  lauding  the  joys  and  satisfac- 
tions of  the  consecrated  heart,  and 
extolling  the  benefits  of  a  life  com- 
mitted to  Jesus  Christ. 

Lives  were  changed  as  an  Unseen 
Power  moved  across  the  congrega- 
tion, bringing  help  to  the  helpless 
and  hope  to  the  hopeless.  God  was 
recognized  in  His  Omnipresence  in 
the  early  morning  prayer  meetings 
as  well  as  in  the  all-night  prayer 


sessions  in  which  He  toucned  and 
changed  many  lives.  Many  re- 
ceived the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  both  inside  and  outside  the 
services.  One  young  lady  literally 
received  the  baptism  outside  the 
services:  out  on  the  street,  amid 
the  joyous  shouts  of  classmates. 

This  writer  was  thrilled  during 
the  altar  services  as  he  witnessed 
Holy  Ghost-filled  teachers  weeping 
and  praying  with  earnest  seekers 
whose  unflagging  concern  resulted 
in  total  commitment  and  ultimate 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Surely  this  revival  was  an  ectype 
of  that  great  revival  that  swept 
Cleveland  in  1907,  which,  in  itself, 
was  a  latter  day  fulfillment  of  the 
prophecy  of  Joel,  "In  the  last  days, 
...  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  .  .  ." 
In  the  intervening  years  the  whole 
world  has  felt  the  impact  of  that 
revival.  Gone  are  the  sawdust  trails, 
the  tent  poles,  and  the  binding 
ropes,  but  still  present  in  this  re- 
vival was  the  same  Pentecostal 
power,  sent  from  the  same  God  by 
the  same  Spirit,  and  manifested 
in    the    same    way. 

Doubtlessly  the  Church  of  God 
will  feel  the  impact  of  this  revival 
for  years  to  come;  and  growth  and 
life  and  strength  for  the  church 
will  be  the  fruition  of  those  who, 
dissatisfied  with  token  contribu- 
tions, met  Christ  face-to-face  in 
total  commitment.  • 


2L> 


REMEMBER  THE 

BIBLE'S  REMARKABLE  REMARKS  ? 


By  VINCENT  EDWARDS 


In  case  you  have  never  consid- 
ered how  packed  the  Bible  is  with 
stirring  incident  and  eventful  ac- 
tion, here  is  a  quiz  on  ten  sayings 
that  were  each  made  at  a  time  of 
crisis.  Three  names  are  given  with 
each  saying,  and  it  is  your  job 
as  an  up-and-coming  Scriptural 
expert  to  tell  who  was  the  speak- 
er. You  may  write  your  selections 
in  the  blanks  provided. 

Count  10  for  each  name  you 
choose  correctly.  A  total  score  of 
70  is  an  average  mark;  80  shows 
real  biblical  knowledge,  while  90 
will  mark  you  as  a  genuine  pundit 
in  this  field.  The  correct  answers 
are  on  page  19. 


1.  "The  Philistines  are 
upon   thee." 

(a)  Delilah 

(b)  Jezebel 

(c)  Miriam 


2.  "Who  art  thou.  Lord?1 

(a)  Peter 

(b)  Stephen 

(c)  Saul 


3.  "Thou    art    the    man. 

(a)  Samuel 

(b)  Elijah 
<c)   Nathan 

4.  "Art  thou  my  very 
son    .    .    .?" 


(a)  Jacob 

(b)  Isaac 

(c)  Abraham 


5.  "Hast  thou  found  me, 
O    mine    enemy?" 

(a)  Ahab 

(b)  Pharaoh 

(c)  Haman 

6.  "Behold    the    man!" 

(a)  Herod 

(b)  Pilate 

(c)  Caiaphas 

7.  "What  shall  be   done 
unto  the  man  whom 
the  king  delighteth 
to     honor?" 

(a)  Darius 

(b)  Ahasuerus 

(c)  Nebuchadnezzar 


8.  "Behold,  this  dreamer 
cometh." 

(a)  Jacob's   sons 

(b)  The  men  of  Athens 

(c)  Job's  three  friends 

9.  "I  will  see  thy  face 
again  no  more." 

(a)  Paul 

(b)  Moses 

(c)  Jonathan 

10.  "Am  I  a  dog,  that  thou 
comest  to  me  with 
staves?" 

(a)  Sennacherib 

(b)  Belshazzar 

(c)  Goliath 


New  Way  for  Your 
Church  or  Group  to  Get 
$35  CASH-Easy,  Quick! 


MAIL  COUPON  TODAY! 

Send  No  Money-Not  a  Penny! 
/  Send  Your  Organization  - 

ON  CREDIT-Everything  You  Need 
to  Raise 


Table  Co 

like  linen,  is  sturdy 

Polyethylene.   Wipes 


'■\y 


Yes... 
$35°°FAST! 


Let  me  send  you  at  once  the  facts  about  my  re- 
markable Plan  which  gives  your  group  $35.00 
CASH  almost  like  magic.  Just  fill  out  the  cou- 
pon below  and  mail  it  to  me  now.  At  once  I'll 
send  you  —  absolutely  FREE  and  without  obli- 
gation— complete  details  of  mv  nationally  fa- 
mous Plan  which  adds  $35.00 "to  $300.00  and 
more  CASH  to  your  group  Treasury...  all  with- 
out spending  a  single  penny  of  your  own  money. 

You  Never  Spend  or  Pay  1$ 
of  YOUR  OWN  MONEY-No  Risk 

No  room  here  to  give  you  all  the  facts,  but  here 
are  the  highlights  of  my  famous  Plan:  I  ship 
you  100  of  my  lovely  Table  Covers  in  assorted 
colors:  Gardenia  White,  Seafoam  Green  and 
Buttercup  Yellow.  They're  so  lovely  and  prac- 
tical, many  homes  will  order  all  3  colors  on 
sight.  I  send  theTable  Covers  entirely  on  credit. 
I  trust  you!  Then  you  simply  have  10  mem- 
bers each  sell  only  10  Table  Covers  at  $1  each, 
and  send  $65.00  of  the  proceeds  to  me  when 
all  the  Table  Covers  are  sold.  And  you  keep 
$35.00  of  the  proceeds  for  your  Treasury. 
Take  up  to  60  days. 

My  Famous  Plan  Followed  Successfully 
By  More  than  100,000  Organizations! 

Join  more  than  100,000  clubs,  PTA's,  schools, 
veteran's  auxiliaries  and  other  groups  who  raise 
large  sums  of  money  without  \i  cost,  thanks 
to  my  famous  Anna  Wade  Fund-Raising  Plan. 

Complete  Details... 

MAIL  COUPON  NOW! 

Just  mail  the  coupon  to  me  today  for  complete 
details  of  this  easy-to-follow  rewarding  Plan. 
Everything  comes  to  you  free ...  no  obligation 
whatsoever.  So  fill  out  and  mail  coupon  now! 
DEPT.  430CA 
Lynchburg,  Va. 

ANNA  WADE,  Dept.   430CA 
Lynchburg,  Virginia 

Please  rush  complete  details.  FREE  and  without  J 
obligation,  of  your  Plan  for  our  Group  to  raise  I 
$35.00  and  more  without  spending  le— with  your  | 
lovely  Table  Covers,  and  many  other  products.   | 

I 
Name | 

Address | 


City 

Name  of 
Organization. 

L If  Church, 
Give  Name.. 


ANNA  WADE 


ILLINOIS  CONDUCTS  TEEN  DAY 


The  State  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Department  of  Illinois  con- 
ducted its  first  Statewide  Teen  Day 
October  9,  1965,  at  Mackinaw  Dells, 
near  Bloomington.  The  program 
was  packed  with  interesting  and 
informative  ideas.  It  all  began  at 
9:30  a.m.  as  our  teens  worshiped 
together.  The  "Teen  Witness 
Clinic,"  led  by  Norman  Jones  of 
Bloomington,  taught  our  youth 
techniques  of  witnessing.  With  in- 
formative teaching  and  filmstrip, 
this  class  was  geared  to  train  and 
give  the  know-how  in  witnessing 
with  an  actual  demonstration  of 
house-to-house  witnessing. 

From  11:00  a.m.  till  noon,  three 
classes  were  in  session  during 
"Teen  Discussion  Time."  A  class 
for  the  young  teens,  ages  thirteen 
through  fifteen,  on  "Spiritual 
Guidance  for  Early  Teens"  was 
taught  by  Dale  Brown  of  East 
St.  Louis.  He  dealt  with  problems 
which  early  teens  will  encounter. 
Betty  Madison  of  Decatur  taught 
a  class  for  teen  girls,  ages  sixteen 
through  nineteen,  on  "How  to  Pick 
a  Husband."  She  dealt  with  such 
points  as  what  qualities  to  look 
for,  courtship,  engagement,  mar- 
riage, the  new  morals,  and  the  sa- 
credness  of  sex.  James  Guynn  of 
Lawrenceville  treated  the  same 
subjects  in  his  class  for  teen  boys, 
ages  sixteen  through  nineteen,  as 
he  told  them  "How  to  Pick  a  Wife." 

"Teen  Feed  Time"  was  at  12:00 
noon.  Basket  lunches  were  opened 
to  appease  hungry  appetites.  "Teen 


Recreation"  was  thoroughly  en- 
joyed from  1:00-4:00  p.m.  with 
games  of  horseshoe,  Ping-Pong, 
Softball,  volleyball  and  skating. 
During  "Teen  Singspiration  Time" 
our  hearts  were  blessed  by  the  in- 
spired singing  of  the  Evangels,  a 
teen   trio   from   Peoria. 

This  wonderful  day  was  climaxed 
by  "Teen  Worship"  with  a  mes- 
sage by  Eugene  Maddox  of  Clin- 
ton. The  Holy  Spirit  used  Brother 
Maddox  to  reach  and  challenge 
the  youthful  hearts  as  was  evi- 
denced by  the  results  of  "Teen 
Dedication  Time."  The  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty-seven  registered 
delegates  can  testify  to  the  suc- 
cess and  effectiveness  of  this  great 
day  that  will  long  be  remembered 
by  those  present.  Even  before  the 
day  ended,  many  were  asking, 
"When  are  we  going  to  have  an- 
other one?" 

Linda  McCoy  of  Bloomington  and 
David  Steele  of  Peoria  were  elected 
by  the  group  as  "Miss  Illinois  Teen- 
ager" and  "Mr.  Illinois  Teen-ager" 
respectively. 

Our  theme  for  the  day  was 
"Christ  for  Teens — Teens  for 
Christ.  State  Youth  Director  Jim 
Madison  challenged  the  teens  as 
they  left  to  be  "Teens  for  Christ." 
He  instructed  them  to  live  for 
Christ,  to  work  for  Him,  to  walk 
with  Him,  to  talk  with  Him,  and  to 
die  in  Him  that  they  might  be  per- 
mitted to  live  and  reign  with  Him. 
—Reporter 


I 

)R 


YOUNG 
PEOPLE' 
ENDEAVO 

ATTENDANCE  FOR  OCTOBER 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 


This  report  represents  only  those 
YPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPEi  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Ault- 
man, national  director,  1080  Mont- 
gomery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennes- 
see 37312. 

Daisy,  Tennessee  303 

Goldsboro  (Clingman  Street  I, 

North  Carolina  251 

Middletown  (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio  ....  236 

Lakeland    (Lake  Wire), 

Florida  ....  203 

Canton  (Temple),  Ohio  194 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue  i. 

South  Carolina  188 

Atlanta    (Hemphill  Avenue). 

Georgia    177 

Dillon,  South  Carolina  177 

Wyandotte,   Michigan  171 

Dayton  (Philadelphia),  Ohio  ...    149 

Flint  (West),  Michigan  144 

Tampa    (Buffalo  Avenue), 

Florida  _  ....  ...  143 

Phoenix   (44th  Street), 

Arizona  _ 135 

Birmingham    (North), 

Alabama  __   ....   __   __    __  134 

Lenoir  City    (Sixth  Avenue), 

Tennessee : 124 

Kannapolis   (Elm  Street), 

North   Carolina    ...    .  .    ....   _..  122 


24 


Chattanooga    (North), 

Odessa,  Texas  .... _ 

.     68 

Tennessee  .... ... .  — .  __ 

120 

Rochester,   Michigan   ....   .... 

68 

Birmingham    (South   Park), 

North,    South    Carolina    

67 

Alabama  ....  _ -  — 

118 

Hixson,  Tennessee  .... .. 

66 

Fresno  (Temple),  California  __ 

116 

Lemmon,   South   Dakota  ....   .. 

.     66 

Indian  Springs,  Alabama  ....  .... 

116 

Covington    (Shepherds 

Samoset,  Florida  

111 

Fold),  Louisiana _.  .. 

.     65 

Brunswick  (Norwich 

Hartwell,   Georgia   ._  — .  ~ 

65 

Street),  Georgia  ... .  _.  ... .  

110 

East  Point,  Georgia  

.     64 

Monroe,  Michigan  ....  ....  .... 

110 

Lake  Worth,   Florida  ....  

.     64 

Paris,  Texas  _    ... 

108 

Oregonia,  Ohio    ...  ....  a...  ....  .. 

.     62 

Middlesex,    North    Carolina    .... 

107 

Santa  Ana   (Center 

Norfolk    (Azalea   Garden), 

Street),   California   ....   ....   _ 

62 

Virginia      ~   ... .    ... .    __ 

105 

Abbs  Valley,  Virginia  ....  ....  _ 

.     61 

Jesup,  Georgia  ....  ....  .—  .... 

104 

Loxley,    Alabama    ....    .—    __    .. 

.     61 

Decatur    (Sherman 

Cleveland  (East),  Tennessee  _ 

60 

Street),    Alabama    ....    ....    .... 

103 

North   Woodville,   Michigan    .. 

.     59 

Poplar,  California  ....  ... .  ....  .... 

101 

Adrian,   Michigan  ....  -...  _   .. 

.     58 

Manns    Choice,    Pennsylvania 

97 

Lincoln   (52nd  Street), 

Lawton   (Ninth  and  Lee), 

Nebraska   ... 

58 

Oklahoma  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  .— 

96 

Circleville,    Ohio    ....    .. 

57 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  ....  ....  .... 

95 

Jackson   (Leavell  Woods), 

Miami    (North),   Florida   ....   .... 

94 

Mississippi  ....  _ - 

.     57 

Portland    (Powell  Boulevard), 

Valdosta,   Georgia  ....  ... 

.     57 

Oregon .._  ._  .... 

93 

Bonne   Terre,   Missouri    ....    .. 

56 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue), 

Thomasville,  Alabama .. 

56 

Ohio 

91 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  

.     55 

Salisbury,    Maryland    ....    .... 

91 

Aurora    (Lincoln   Street), 

Talladega,    Alabama   ....   ....    .... 

86 

Illinois    ...  ... .  ....  ... .  — .  ....  - 

.     52 

Charlottesville,   Virginia    ..._    .... 

85 

Charleston  (Davis  Creek), 

LaFayette,  Georgia  

85 

West  Virginia    ....    ....    ... .    .. 

.     52 

Brownfield,  Texas  ....  ....  

84 

Jason ville  (Park  and 

Fort  Worth  (Northside),  Texas 

84 

McKinley),  Indiana 

.     52 

Sanford,    Florida     ...    ....    __._   .... 

84 

Savannah,  Louisiana   ....  ....  .. 

50 

Adamsville,   Alabama  ....   .. 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple), 

Kentucky    ...  .... .... 

Fort  Worth  (White 

Settlement),  Texas   ....   .... 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  ....  .... 

Iowa    Park,    Texas    ....    .... 

Isola,    Mississippi    ....    ....   .... 

Chase,   Maryland   ....   ....   .... 

Dearborn,  Michigan  

Harrison,  Arkansas  _  .... 
Thomasville,  North  Carolina 
Amarillo    (West),   Texas   .... 

Lancaster,  Ohio  

Wayne,  Michigan   ....  ....  .... 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  .... 

St.  Louis   (Webster  Groves), 

Missouri   ....   .. .   ....    ....   .... 

Griffin,  Georgia  

Crab  Orchard,  Tennessee  ... 
Donalds,  South  Carolina  .. 
Phoenix    (East),  Arizona  .... 

Royston,  Georgia  ....  .... 

Springfield   ( Northside ) , 

Missouri   ....    ....    .... 

Elyria,    Ohio    ....     ...     ...    .... 


81 


81 


a^^ 


Enigma,  Georgia,  Sunday  School 

We  should  like  for  the  readers  of 
the  Lighted  Pathroay  to  know  of 
the  excellent  progress  we  are  mak- 
ing here  at  Enigma.  The  Lord  is 
especially  blessing  our  Sunday 
school.  For  example,  during  the 
month  of  September  we  averaged 
thirteen  per  Sunday  over  the  week- 
ly average  attendance  of  August. 
Our  church  is  growing  in  every  de- 
partment, and  we  are  joyously 
thankful  to  God  for  His  many 
many  blessings  to  us. 

— Curtis   Fountain,   pastor 


Wiedemann  JftuiuAinieb.  $nc. 

Box  672  Oept.  J5,  Muscatine,   Iowa 


Lillle  Giant  Hotomatic 
Gas  Water  Heater   No.  3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot  water 
needed    for    Baptistries.    Church 
Kitchens,     Rest     Rooms.      Heats 
450   GPH.   20°   rise   in   tempera- 
ture.   Write  for  free   folders   on 
water    heaters.    Fiberglass    Bap- 
tistries,  spires  and   crosses. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 
907  7th  Street,  Orange.  Texas 


FREE!  SUCCESS-PROVEN   FUND 
RAISING   PLANS 

for  all  departments  of  the  Church  of 
God.  Gifts,  flavors,  household  neces- 
sities, candies  with  special  Church  of 
God  labels.  Profits  to  100%  plus  beau- 
tiful premiums  and  TV  stamps.  Also 
free  dining  and  kitchen  equipment. 
No  money  needed.  Write  for  free  cata- 
log and  details.  SHELBY  SPECIALTY 
CO.,    Elyria   2,    Ohio 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 


.  Write     for     free     estimate. 


DELICIOUS  MONEY-MAKERS! 


NOW— an  easy  way  to  raise  funds  for  your  organ- 
ization's treasury.  Popular,  fast-selling  candies  are 
proven  money-makers  for  thousands  of  groups.  Large 
assortment— filled  chocolates,  mints,  hard  candies. 
You  clear  a  substantial  profit  on  every  box.  No  in- 
vestment or  down  payment— your  club  spends  not  a 
penny.  No  risk— you  pay  only  for  candies  sold. 
Write  today  for  additional  information.  NO  OBLI- 
GATION! 

r 

i 
i 
i 
i 


REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO. 

Dept.  JC  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 
RUSH  COMPLETE  DETAILS  ON  EASY  WAY 
TO  RAISE  FUNDS  WITH  FAST-SELLING 
CANDIES!    NO  OBLIGATION! 


I 
I 
l 

lName_ 

J  Address 

JCity_ 

lOrganiz, 


.State. 


CAROL   LORONDEAU 
WINDSOR,   ONTARIO 

Our  YPE  had  a  special  program 
recently  entitled  "This  Is  Your 
Night"  in  honor  of  our  president, 
Carol  Lorondeau. 

Carol  is  eighteen  years  of  age 
and  has  served  as  a  YPE  president 
for  five  years.  She  is  a  real  example 
of  an  outstanding  Christian  in  her 
faith  and  devotion  to  God.  The 
Lord  and  the  church  always  comes 
first  in  her  life. 

Carol  graduated  from  high  school 
this  year  and  has  entered  the  uni- 
versity in  Windsor.  She  is  already 
making  plans  to  go  to  Lee  College 
next  year.  Her  desire  for  the 
future  is  to  teach  in  one  of  our 
bible   colleges. 

We  feel  very  proud  of  Carol  here 
in  Windsor. 

— G.   F.   Kirby,  pastor 


KNOXVILLE,    IOWA 
SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

The  Church  of  God  Sunday 
school  in  Knoxville,  Iowa,  had  a 
most  successful  Promotion  Day  on 
September  26,  1965.  Being  well  at- 
tended, the  program  was  under  the 
direction  of  Mrs.  Neva  Williams, 
wife  of  the  pastor. 

The  program  featuring  the  chil- 
dren, consisted  of  songs,  prayer,  a 
poem  and  a  pantomime.  After  the 
promotion  certificates  were  pre- 
sented, the  pastor  talked  to  the 
children  on  how  to  live  for  Jesus. 
Later,  the  children  were  served 
cake,  ice   cream  and   a   drink. 

— Mrs.  Leslie  Williams,  reporter 


Mary  Sherman  with  some  pupils 
and  the  bus 


WARREN,  OHIO 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

For  the  past  five  years,  Mary 
Sherman  and  her  class  of  inter- 
mediates have  vigorously  collected 
coupons  for  the  Church  of  God 
Home  for  Children.  They  send  ap- 
proximately two  thousand  per 
month.  Mrs.  Sherman  works  all 
night  at  the  hospital  each  Satur- 
day night  then  brings  eleven  to 
thirteen  children  to  Sunday  school 
the  next  morning.  Besides  this, 
she  provides  a  nice  Bible  for  each 
student  entering  her  class. 

We  appreciate  her  work  so  very 
much. 

— R.   E.   Caraway,   pastor 


BLACK    MOUNTAIN 
NORTH    CAROLINA 

The  YPE  at  Black  Mountain, 
North  Carolina,  raised  $256.46  in 
a  five-week  contest  with  the  chil- 
dren. Did  they  hustle!  Never  have 
our  children  worked  so  faithfully 
and  eagerly.  The  night  of  Septem- 
ber 22,  1965,  was  a  highlight  that 
will  not  be  forgotten.  The  seven 
boys  and  girls  working  to  be 
crowned  Prince  and  Princess  were 
excited.  However,  they  were  not 
alone;  the  parents  and  all  others 
were,  too. 

The  picture  is  of  the  entire  Court. 
Each  child  was  crowned  according 


to  the  amount  of  money  turned 
in  and  each  child  was  a  winner. 
The  Prince  was  Allan  Marler  and 
the  Princess  was  Debbie  Smith.  In 
the  Court  was  Theresa  Chambers. 
Allan  Whitson,  Linda  Kilpatrick, 
Valerie  Vance  and  Michael  Con- 
nor. 

We  thank  the  Lord  for  a  job  well 
done.  Black  Mountain  is  moving  for 
Christ.  —Reporter 


NOW   IS  THE  TIME! 

Subscribe  to  the  Lighted 
Pathway,  one  of  America's 
leading  evangelical  maga- 
zines. The  cost  is  negligible 
— just  $1.50  per  year.  Ad- 
dress: 

LIGHTED  PATHWAY 
922  Montgomery  Avenue 
Cleveland,  Tennessee  373  1  2 


God    Will    Keep 


When  I'm  in  bed,  and  lights  are  out. 
My  ears  just  seem  to  roam  about. 
I  hear  the  cars  that  roll  along; 
Sometimes  I  hear  a  happy  song. 
The  cricket  sounds  so  glad  and  free, 
Then  night  birds  call  with  frequent  glee. 
A  frog  will  croak  three  times  or  more; 
He  lives  beneath  my  bedroom  floor. 
And  then  I  know  that  God's  great  hand 
Has  made  all  things  in  all  our  land. 
I  know  He  loves  the  nighttime  things 
That  crawl  or  hop  or  fly  with  wings. 
And  soon  I  close  my  eyes  to  sleep 
While  trusting  God  my  way  to  keep. 

—Wallace   A.   Ely 


Winter    Patterns 


Needlelike  ice  hangs  motionless, 
Crystal  artistry  has  begun — 
Shimmering  silver,  covers  the  ground, 
And  soft  puffy  clouds  are  spun. 

Frosty  patterns  are  on  the  fence, 
Earth   is   sprinkled   with   clinging   white, 
Sparkling   enchantment   is   complete    .    .   . 
All  wrapped  in  beauty  for  the  night. 

— Edna  Hamilton 


In  Fellowship  with  God 


Each  day  you  should  slip  silently 

Into  some  secret  hiding  place 
And  leave  resentments,  cares,  and  fears 

Outside    the    door.    To    know    His    grace, 
To  satisfy  your  inner  need, 

Pray  God  be  with  you  in  that  space. 

In  penance  and  on  bended  knee, 
Let  God's  love  flow  about  you  there. 

Pray  for  His  guidance,  let  His  will 
Become  your  will,  and  ask  to  share 

A   greater  burden   of  His  task, 
A  larger,  greater  load  to  bear. 

In  humble  service  of  our  Lord, 

A  blessed  peace  is  always  found; 
A  joy  the  world  can  never  give 

Will  fill  your  soul,  your  heart  abound. 
To  live  in  fellowship  with  God— 

You  cannot  walk  on  higher  ground! 

— Roy  Z.  Kemp 


Consolation 


Somewhere  there  is  a  heart  that  aches; 
Somewhere    there    is    someone    in    pain, 
But  He  who  rules  the  universe 
Shall  see  that  joy  will  come  again. 
For  it  is  certain  Someone  cares, 
And    it   is   certain    Someone    knows 
About  our  joys  and  happiness, 
About  our  griefs  and  cares  and  woes. 

If  we   but  place   our  trust  in   Him 
And  put  our  burdens   on   His  breast. 
We  soon  shall  know  the  peacefulness 
And  quietness  that  comes  with  rest. 
Our  worried  hearts  shall  soon  be  calmed; 
Our  minds  completely  filled  with  ease; 
Our    God    and    Father    understands; 
He  knows  and  feels,  He  hears  and  sees. 


-Roy  Z.  Kemp 


ST8M TH8 SVIL  TID8 


Add 


in  literature  by 

stimulating  interest  in  good  books. 

Help  win  the  battle  for  the 

minds  and  hearts  of  youth  by 

creating  a  market  for  wholesome 

Christian  literature. 

You  can  start  now  by  joining  the 

I  V  ill  iw<  iy  I  >(  k  >1<  Cli  il 

Our  club  helps  drive  out  bad  books 
by  making  good  books  available 
monthly  .  .  .  and  you 
get  a  BONUS  book  with  each 
4  that  vou  receive. 


your  strength   to   our  efforts   today.   Simply  fill   out   the  application   form   and  mail  today. 


HOW   THE   CLUB   OPERATES 

Each  month  the  Pathway  Book  Club  reviewers  will  make  a  se- 
lection for  each  division  from  the  very  best  Christian  books 
available.  A  eopv  of  the  Book  Path  containing  reviews  of  these 
selections  will  be  sent  to  each  member.  The  member  will 
decide  whether  or  not  he  desires  the  book  for  his  division. 
If  so,  he  does  NOTHING,  it  will  come  automatically.  If  he 
does  NOT  want  the  selection,  he  simply  mails  a  propcrlv 
cluck   rejection    slip   which    is    included   in    each    Book   Path. 


CHOOSE    YOUR    DIVISION 

The   Pathway    Book    Club    offers    books    in    three    separate    and 
distinct    divisions: 

1.  THE  MINISTERIAL  DIVISION  offers  scrmonic  helps  and 
study    books    for    ministers    and    Bible    students. 

2.  THE  REGULAR  DIVISION  offers  Christian  fiction,  bio- 
graphical, and  devotional  books  for  laymen,  teen-agers,  and 
adults. 

3.  THE  JUNIOR  DIVISION  offers  inexpensive  Christian  books 
for    children    under    12    years    of    age. 


pathway  book  club                                               UDUTJ         § 

922    MONTGOMERY    AVENUE                                                           M—f     M^     *—(      M—f                  f 
CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE                                                        X      J\jL4  jLj             9 

PLEASE     ENROLL     ME    AS    A     MEMBER     OF    THE     PATHWAY     BOOK     CLUB. 
SEND     ME     YOUR     INTRODUCTORY     OFFER     OF     FIVE     BOOKS,     THE     LETTERS 
OF    WHICH     1     HAVE    ENCIRCLED.     PLUS    A    COPY     OF    THE     LIVING     LETTERS 
FOR      ONLY      99C      PLUS      POSTAGE.      1      AGREE      TO      TAKE      4      ADDITIONAL 
DIVIDEND-CREDIT      MONTHLY       SELECTIONS       WITHIN       ONE       YEAR.       WITH 
EACH    FOURTH    SELECTION     1     DO    ACCEPT,     1     MAY    CHOOSE    A    FREE    BONUS 
BOOK     FROM      A     SPECIAL     LIST     PROVIDED.      1      PROMISE     TO     PAY      WITHIN 
30      DAYS. 

\\ 

SELECT     5      BOOKS     AND     CIRCLE     THE     CORRESPONDING      LETTERS     HERE: 

YOUR    COPY 

CHECK    DIVISION    YOU    WISH   TO   JOIN 

OF 

LIVING 

LETTERS 

ABCDEFGH                                                       □       MINISTERIAL 

IJKLMNOP                                                            D       REGULAR 

QRSTUVWX                                                   □      JUNIOR 

[~J        PERSONAL    MEMBERSHIP                                                     rj       CHURCH     MEMBERSHIP 

GIVE     CHURCH      NUMBER 

REGULAR  A.  UNDER  WHOSE  WINGS  by  Ze- 
nobio  Bird.  (Retail  price,  S2.50)  B.  NO  MORE  A 
STRANGER  by  Orville  Steggerda.  (Retoil  price, 
$2.50)  C.  UNINTERRUPTED  SKY  by  Paul 
Hutchens.  (Retail  price,  $2.95)  D.  DEVOTIONAL 
READINGS  FOR  USE  IN  SCHOOLS.  (Retail  price, 
$2.50)  E.  STOKE  OF  BRIER  HILL  by  Zenobio 
Bird.  (Retail  price,  $2.00)  F.  MYSTERY  OF  THE 
MARSH  by  Poul  Hutchens.  (Retail  price,  $2.95) 
G.  SOUTH  AMERICAN  ROMANCE  by  Mary  Orr. 
(Retail  price,  $2.50)  H.  BEYOND  THE  TANGLED 
MOUNTAIN  by  Percy.  (Retail  price,  $2  5C 
MINISTERIAL  I.  PREACHING  FROM  ECCLESI- 
ASTES  by  G.  Avery  Lee.  (Retail  price,  $2  75) 
J.  AND  JESUS  IN  THE  MIDST  by  Herman  Hoek- 
sema.  (Retail  price,  $1.50)  K.  EFFECTIVE  PUB- 
LIC PRAYER  by  Robert  L.  Williamson.  (Retail 
price,  $2.95)  L.  MESSIANIC  PROPHECY  IN  THE 
OLD  TESTAMENT  by  Aaron  J.  Kligerman.  (Retail 
price,  $2.95)  M.  KINGS  ON  PARADE  by  Lee 
Roberson.  (Retail  price,  $1.50)  N.  OPERATION 
EVANGELISM  by  Horace  F.  Dean.  (Retail  orice, 
$2.95)  O.  MOSES'  MIGHTY  MEN  by  H.  Hobbs. 
(Retail  price,  $2.50)  P.  YOU  AND  THE  HOLY 
SPIRIT  by  Oglesby.  (Retail  price,  $1.50) 
JUNIOR  Q.  MAN-EATERS  AND  MASAI  SPEARS 
by  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail  price,  $1.25)  R.  WITH- 
OUT A  SWORD  by  Margaret  Rondolph  Cate. 
(Retail  price,  $2.25)  S.  STORY  OF  MARTIN 
LUTHER  by  Morion  Shoeland.  (Retail  price,  $1.25) 
T  ROGUE  ELEPHANT  by  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail 
price,  $1.25)  u.  THE  BOY  FROM  NORTHFIELD 
by  Harry  Albus.  (Retail  price,  $1.25)  V.  MAN- 
EATERS  DON'T  LAUGH  by  Charles  Ludwig.  (Re- 
tail price,  $1.25)  W.  KEN,  SOUTH  OF  THE  BOR- 
DER by  Basil  Miller.  (Retoil  price,  $1.00)  X. 
MAN-EATERS  CLAW  by  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail 
price,    SI. 25) 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


FEBRUARY,  1966 


■A, 


*w 


II 


^...^v 


V 


%Jitim 


GocPs    L 


aw 


LIGHTED 


A   new    morality    swept    the    land — 
God's  laws  had  simmered   down 
To  meet  the  needs  of  modern  man 
In   country,    city,    town. 
This   new   law,    from    whence    it   came, 
They    did   not   seem    to   care; 
But  the  license — ah,  the  license! 
And  demarcation  started  there. 

God's  law  must  be  written  down, 

In   letters  black   and   white; 

It  must  spell  out  the  facts, 

It   must   be   wholly   right. 

Haphazard  law   the  Illustrious   Judge 

Such  risk  would  never  dare. 

So  when  they  spoke  of  a  new  morality, 

Demarcation   started   there. 

— Grace  Cash 


vQ^TD 


Whispering,  shouting,  murmuring  voices 
Telling   the   stories   of   life    today; 
How  many,  how  many  of  these  different  voices 
Are   showing  lost   people   the   Way? 

Voices  singing   and   voices   complaining 
Telling   every   secret   known    unto   man. 
But    how    many    Christian    voices    are    speaking 
Of   the   Secret   that  only   a   Christian   can? 

Oh,   Christian   friends  let's   raise   our   voices 
Above    the    noisy    hue    and    cry; 
Let's  tell  the  lost  ones  the  Story  of  Life 
Before   they  wither   and   die. 

— Marjorie  Clifton 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS    SECOND-CLASS    MAIL    MATTER    AT 
POST    OFFICE,    CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE 
Postmaster  send   Form   3579  to  LIGHTED  PATHWAY,    P.    O.   Box 
880.  Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311. 


Pathway 


FEBRUARY 

,  1966 

Vol. 

37,  No.  2 

CONTENTS 

Editorial 

3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

The  Bible  Is  Enough! 

4 

Kalherine  Bevis 

When  Lincoln  Asked  Men 
to  Pray 

5 

Vincent  Edwards 

Home  for  Children 

6 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Snow  Dreams 

8 

Grace  V.  Schi  1  linger 

The  Search  Continues 

9 

Paul  F.  Henson 

More  Power  to  You! 

10 

Normand  J.  Thompsor 

The  Miracle  of  Sunnyside 
Mission 

1  1 

Walter  R.  Pettitt 

Criticizing  the  Pastor 

2 

William  Glenwood 

Can  You  Classify  These 
Classifieds? 

13 

Erma  Reynolds 

Everybody's  Business 

14 

James  E.  Adams 

Testifying  With  a 
Typewriter 

6 

Evelyn  P.  Johnson 

Strengthening  Winds 

8 

Ruth  Crawford 

The  Wayside  Chapel 

20 

Frederick  Norman  Joy 

February  Brings  a 
Challenge 

22 

Mono    Gay 

Young  People's  Endeavor 
Statistics 

24 

Variety 

26 

Only  One  Life 

27 

W.  L.  Hopper 

Cover 

Luoma  Photos 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Helen  McMullen 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman  Paul  F.  Henson 

Margie  M.  Kelley  Avis  Swiger 

Denzell  Teague  Hollis  L.  Green 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster  France 

Margaret  Gaines  Jordan 

L.  E.  Heil  Japan 

Ruth  Crawford  Brozil 

Martha  Ann  Smith  China 

NATIONAL   YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre  Thomas  Grassano 

Cecil  R.  Guiles  Haskel  C.  Jenkins 
Paul  L.  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year  $  1 .50 

Rolls  of  15  $1.50 
Single  copy  .  15 


^}Q0  S<2953®G?8£l/7 


What  Happens  After  Death  ? 


HEN  DEATH  OVERTAKES  a  loved  one,  it  is  a  sad  and  lonely  time  for  the  relatives. 
Recently  on  a  five-hundred-mile  trip,  I  saw  four  funeral  processions.  As  the  family  car  of  one  pro- 
cession crept  by,  the  sober,  expressionless  countenance  of  a  mourner,  dressed  in  black,  struck  so- 
lemnity to  my  mind  as  I  reminisced  over  the  passing  of  some  of  my  loved  ones.  One  has  to  live 
with  the  fact  that  Death  stalks  the  earth,  and  at  unannounced  hours  he  takes  one  person  here 
and  another  there,  leaving  loved  ones  stunned,  perplexed  and  confused.  The  Bible  says  that  it  is  ap- 
pointed unto  men  once  to  die;  therefore,  a  time  will  come,  ere  the  Rapture  transpires,  when  one 
will  pull  the  cold  shroud  of  death  about  him  and  lie  down  to  sleep.  Man  has  always  pondered  the 
mystery  of  death.  Ancient  Job  asked  "If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?"  The  atheist  thinks  he  will 
not;  the  agnostic  is  not  sure;  but  the  Christian  knows  that  he  will.  The  follower  of  Christ  knows 
that  all  men,  good  and  bad,  live  beyond  the  grave.  He  knows  that  to  die  in  Christ  is  to  be  witli 
Jesus  and  the  heavenly  host  in  glory.  He  also  knows  that  when  one  dies  without  Christ  he  must 
live  in  eternity  apart  from  Him.  The  major  reason  the  Christian  works  tirelesslv  to  convert  the 
sinner  is  to  try  to  save  him  from  eternal  punishment  after  death. 

THE  APOSTLE  PAUL  EXPLORED  the  subject  of  life  after  death  in  his  first  letter  to  the 
church  at  Corinth.  As  he  taught  that  new  church,  composed  mostly  of  persons  who  had  been  recentlv 
converted  from  heathenism,  he  said,  "I  tell  you  this,  my  brothers:  an  earthly  body  made  of  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  get  into  God's  kingdom.  These  perishable  bodies  of  ours  are  not  the  right  kind  to 
live  forever.  But  I  am  telling  you  this  strange  anil  wonderful  secret:  We  shall  not  all  die,  but  we 
shall  all  be  given  new  bodies!  It  will  all  happen  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  when  the 
last  trumpet  calls.  For  there  will  be  a  trumpet  call  from  the  skv  and  all  the  Christians  who  have 
died  will  suddenly  become  alive  with  new  bodies  that  will  never,  never  die;  and  then  we  who  are  still 
alive  shall  suddenly  have  new  bodies,  too.  For  our  earthly  bodies,  the  ones  we  have  now  that  can 
die,  must  be  exchanged  for  our  heavenly  bodies  that  cannot  perish  but  will  live  forever"  (1  Co- 
rinthians 15:50-53,  living  letters). 

THANK  GOD,  WE  WILL  have  new  bodies  beyond  the  grave!  A  friend  of  mine,  a  Christian 
brother,  has  been  afflicted  with  an  arthritic  condition  for  years.  The  other  day  poison  set  up  in 
his  leg  and  it  had  to  be  amputated  in  order  to  save  bis  life.  When  this  friend  slips  away  home  to 
he  with  the  Lord,  he  will  be  given  a  body  like  Christ's.  There  will  be  no  fevered  joints  or  drawn 
limbs.  He  will  have  a  new  body!  Will  we  live  beyond  the  grave?  Praise  God,  we  will!  Our  finite 
minds  cannot  imagine  all  that  awaits  beyond  the  veil.  The  Bible  savs.  "I've  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  Coil  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him."  When  a  loved  one  dies,  we  are  grieved  because  of  his  passing  and  his  absence  is 
felt  acutely.  Nonetheless,  if  that  loved  one  knows  Christ,  death  is  not  the  end  for  him  it  is  just  the 
beginning.   May  each  reader  prepare  himself  to  live  with  Christ  beyond  the  grave. 


By   KATHERINE  BEVIS 


FOR  TIMES  LIKE  these— when  the  world's  hori- 
zons are  darkening — the  Word  of  God  is  the 
light  that  is  sorely  needed. 
It  is  said  that  when  Dwight  D.  Eisenhower  was 
president,  he  kept  in  the  left-hand  drawer  of  his 
White  House  desk  a  well-thumbed  Bible  to  which  he 
frequently  turned.  The  first  words  in  that  Bible  are 
the  same  as  those  in  your  Bible,  with  one  exception: 
they  are  underscored  with  a  pencil.  During  his  first 
campaign  when  a  reporter  asked  him  about  his  re- 


ligious faith,  he  reached  for  his  Bible  and  drew  a  line 
under  the  words,  "In  the  beginning,  God.  .  .  ." 

"That's  where  our  Nation  started,"  said  he;  "that's 
where  my  parents  and  forefathers  started." 

All  of  us  must  start  there.  Our  attitude  toward  God 
and  His  Holy  Word  determines  far  more  in  our  life 
than  most  of   us  may  realize. 

A  noted  professor  of  English  literature,  William  Lyon 
Phelps,  found  his  Bible  so  rewarding  that  he  made 
this  statement:  "A  knowledge  of  the  Bible  without  a 
college  course  is  more  valuable  than  a  college  course 
without  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible." 

Several  years  ago  the  London  War  Cry  carried  a 
series  of  articles  in  which  well-known  Army  leaders 
were  asked,  "If  you  were  marooned  on  an  island, 
what  five  books  would  you  choose?"  In  every  an- 
swer,  the  Bible  was  first. 

It  would  be  a  trying  experience  to  be  marooned, 
but  such  a  plight  would  be  even  worse  if  one  could 
not  have  a  Bible.  Yet,  this  was  the  experience  of 
Sir  Ernest  Shackelton,  who  found  himself  shipwrecked 
in  the  Arctic  region  in  a  small  boat  with  several 
others.  Later,  he  testified  that  their  constant  repeti- 
tion of  the  Bible  from  memory  was  what  kept  up 
their   spirits. 

There  is  no  book  quite  like  the  Bible.  In  order  to 
read  God's  Book  as  we  should,  we  need  to  have  a 
regular  time  and  place  for  this  reading.  And  we  need 
to  also  remember  that  a  hurried,  harried  spirit  robs  our 
soul  of  the  food  we  need  from  this  precious  Book.  We 
need  this  quiet  time  in  this  day  in  which  we  live. 
Bible  reading  needs  the  soil  of  a  quiet,  receptive 
spirit  if  our  life   is  to  be   "Scripture-saturated." 

Christians  subscribe  heartily  to  the  statement  that 
"The  Bible  is  the  sole  rule  and  guide  for  our  faith." 
Of  course  every  now  and  again  there  have  been 
those  who  put  the  Bible  under  the  microscope  of  high- 
er criticism.  But  the  Bible  still  stands.  As  the  poet 
said,  "The  hammers  don't  wear  the  anvil  out."  It 
is  the  other  way  around — the  anvil  stands,  but  the 
hammers  clutter  up  the  ground. 

The  resurgence  of  critical  examination  of  the 
Scriptures  should  cause  us  no  real  concern.  These 
present  day  critics  come  up  with  no  new  approach. 
They  spin  their  wheels  in  restatements  of  the  heresies 
of  the  ages  and  despite  their  frantic  preachments 
the  Word  still  stands.  "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away"  (Matthew 
24:35). 

Yes,  the  Bible  stands  as  the  sole  rule  and  guide  for 
faith. 

The  Bible  is  enough!  • 


By  VINCENT   EDWARDS 


WTIhdim  ILiim(B@Ilia 


Mloim 


WE  HAVE  BEEN  the  recipients  of  the  choicest 
bounties  of  heaven.  We  have  been  preserved 
these  many  years  in  peace  and  prosperity. 
We  have  grown  in  numbers,  wealth  and  power  as  no 
nation  has  ever  grown.  But  we  have  forgotten  God." 
If  the  average  American  were  asked  to  tell  who  wrote 
these  words,  the  last  person  he  would  probably  think 
of  would  be  the  nation's  former  president — Abraham 
Lincoln. 

Yet,  anyone  who  will  take  time  to  examine  Lin- 
coln's various  state  papers  is  due  for  a  surprise.  In 
proclamation  after  proclamation,  he  turned  to  the 
Supreme  Being  in  time  of  crisis. 

This  phraseology,  which  sounds  not  unlike  that  of  a 
modern  evangelist,  was  characteristic  of  Lincoln.  The 
passage  quoted  above  came  from  one  of  many  public 
appeals  which  he  issued  during  the  long  struggle  with 
the  South.  When  he  set  aside  days  in  which  he.  would 
call  for  "national  thanksgiving,  praise  and  prayer," 
he  would  herald  the  date  with  such  a  proclama- 
tion. 

Of  all  the  public  leaders  who  have  served  in  Wash- 
ington, probably  none  showed  a  deeper  sense  of  hu- 
mility. Even  when  victory  crowned  the  North's  ban- 
ners, his  joy  was  toned  down.  If  he  had  not  been 
struck  down  by  an  assassin's  bullet,  he  would  have 
been  the  first  to  seek  reconciliation  and  to  try  to  heal 
the  bitter  feeling  between  those  who  supported  the 
Union  and  those  who  favored  the   Confederacy. 

Many  of  Lincoln's  contemporaries  apparently  did  not 
sense  the  strong  religious  faith  which  inspired  the 
president.  But  research  has  brought  out  how  tireless 
was  his  search  for  divine  guidance. 

Here  is  a  striking  passage  from  another  one  of  his 


proclamations  in  calling  for   a  day   of   national   hu- 
miliation,   fasting,    and    prayer: 

"It  is  the  duty  of  nations  as  well  as  of  men  to  own 
their  dependence  upon  the  overruling  power  of  God, 
to  confess  their  sins  and  transgressions  in  humble 
sorrow,  yet  with  assured  hope  that  genuine  repentance 
will  lead  to  mercy  and  pardon,  and  to  recognize  the 
sublime  truth,  announced  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and 
proven  by  all  history,  that  those  nations  only  are 
blessed   whose    God    is   the   Lord." 

Abraham  Lincoln,  more  than  any  other  president 
of  the  United  States,  asked  the  people  to  join  in 
prayer.  He  sought  their  prayers  again  and  again.  If 
ever  words  seemed  designed  for  a  nation's  guidance, 
they  are  those  which  he  wrote  when  the  country 
was  torn  by  conflict  and  uncertainty:  "It  is  fit  and 
becoming  in  all  people  at  all  times  to  acknowledge  and 
revere  the  supreme  government  of  God,  to  bow  in 
humble  submission  to  His  chastisement,  to  confess 
and  deplore  their  sins  and  transgressions  in  the  full 
conviction  that  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  be- 
ginning of  wisdom,  and  to  pray  with  all  fervency 
and  contrition  for  the  pardon  of  their  past  offenses 
and  for  a  blessing  upon  their  present  and  prospective 
action." 

To  a  later  generation  of  Americans,  the  meaning 
of  Lincoln's  public  expressions  seem  only  too  clear. 
In  time  of  war,  the  great  president  had  a  pretty 
sound  idea  as  to  how  the  country  could  anchor  itself 
to  the  bedrock  of  the  Eternal.  Above  all,  Abraham 
Lincoln  seemed  to  have  had  a  deep  conviction  of  the 
necessity  of  prayer  and  repentance  on  the  part  of 
individuals  as  well  as  the  nation.   • 


5  9  6^0 


Doyle  Stnnfield,  chairman  of  the  hoard, 
emcees  the  Christmas  party 


THERE  IS  A  new  look  on  the 
grounds  of  the  Church  of 
God  Home  for  Children.  The 
long  dreamed-of  buildings,  ar- 
ranged to  house  only  twelve  chil- 
dren each,  have  been  started;  in 
fact,  the  first  two  are  practically 
finished.  In  the  new  buildings  the 
children  will  have  cottage  or 
home-type  accommodations  as  op- 
posed to  the  present  dormitory  plan. 
As  finances  come  in,  the  man- 
agement of  the  home  plans  to  de- 
molish the  older  buildings  and  re- 
place them  with  the  smaller  homes. 
These  new  buildings  are  excellent- 
ly planned,  being  spacious,  com- 
fortable, and  home-like.  Each  room 
is  large,  well  furnished,  has  ad- 
joining bath,  and  will  accommodate 
two  children.  The  building  includes 
bedrooms,  living  room,  kitchen, 
dining  room,  a  special  room  for 
those  who  become  ill,  and  quarters 
for  a  man  and  wife  who  will  care 
for  the  children. 

A  very  fine  spirit  prevails  at  the 
Home  for  Children  among  both  the 
personnel  and  the  children.  Mrs. 
A.  A.  Shrader  of  Pine  Bluff,  Ar- 
kansas, has  been  a  matron  at  the 
Home  for  a  total  of  four  and  one- 
half  years.  She  said  of  her  work: 
"We  will  give  account  to  God  for 
what  we  do  with  our  lives.  If 
anything  is  God's  work,  this  is  it. 
I  am  glad  I  am  here." 

Mr.  Shrader  is  also  employed  by 
the  Home,  working  as  a  night 
watchman  and  -  doing  other  tasks. 
They  have  no  children  of  their 
own.  Mrs.  Shrader  is  matron  of 
about  twelve  boys,  ages  eleven  and 
twelve.  When  asked  her  opinion  of 
the  new  buildings,  she  commented, 
"They  are  most  needed.  It  just 
isn't  practical  to  live  in  a  dormitory 
and  keep  twelve  to  fourteen  chil- 
dren." 

The  Home,  located  in  Sevierville, 
Tennessee,  has  165  children  and 
forty  employees.  It  is  capabably  di- 


rected by  P.  H.  McCarn,  super- 
intendent; E.  K.  Waldrop,  assis- 
tant superintendent;  and  Paul  Dun- 
can, social  service  director.  The  ad- 
ministration is  answerable  to  a 
board  of  directors.  Presently  there 
are  sixteen  children  in  foster  care, 
three  adopted,  and  seven  in  Lee 
College. 

One  marvels  at  the  excellent 
training  the  children  possess.  This 
writer  attended  the  annual  1965 
Christmas  party  of  the  Home,  and 
in  the  crowded  hall  several  chil- 
dren unavoidably  bumped  into  him. 
Without  exception  an  "excuse  me" 
was  immediately  voiced  by  the 
child. 

The  Church  of  God  Home  for 
Children  has  produced  many  fine 
citizens  over  the  years.  Children 
who  grew  up  there  have  become 
businessmen,  housewives,  and  min- 
isters. For  example,  one  owns  a 
printing  business  in  Dallas;  an- 
other is  the  wife  of  a  well-known 
Tennessee  minister;  another  is  an 
executive  with  a  stove-making  com- 
pany, and  still  another  is  program 
director  of  a  nationwide  radio 
broadcast. 

Year  after  year  young  men  and 
women  leave  the  home  to  find  their 
places  in  the  world.  We  must  con- 
tinue to  help  the  Home  for  Chil- 
dren. The  new  buildings  are  need- 
ed desperately.  Besides  this,  the 
regular  maintenance  must  be  fi- 
nanced. 

Would  you  like  to  do  something 
to  help  the  children  of  this  home? 
Here  is  what  you  can  do:  (1)  pray 
regularly  for  them;  (2)  save  all 
your  trading  stamps  and  coupons 
from  merchandise  and  send  them 
to  the  home;  (3)  never  fail  to  give 
your  birthday  and  anniversary  of- 
ferings at  your  local  church;  (4) 
each  Sunday  give  in  the  Home  for 
Children  offering;  (5)  give  liberal- 
ly in  the  Fall  Festival  when  spon- 
sored by  your  state.  • 


The  Reverend  and  Mrs.  R.  Leonard  Carroll. 

Dr.  Carroll,  third 

itant  general  overseer  of  the  church  of  God, 

sits  with  the  board 

when  it  is  in  session. 

He  gave  an  inspiring  address 

at  the  party. 


By  CLYNE  W.    BUXTON 


6 


17; is  directory 

stands  in  the  lobby 

of  the  administration  building 


This  photograph, 

though  taken  on  a  foggy  day  and  therefore  not  very  clear, 

depicts  one  of  the  new  cottage-type 

homes  in  the  foreground 


Santa  Clans 

ed  his  traditional  sack 

for  a  Cherrios  box. 

did  not  seem  to  mind 


Slioivn  here  is  the  board  of  directors 

of  the  Home  for  Children. 

Heading  left  to  right,  they  are: 

).  H.  Hear, 

Garland  Griffis,  Charles  Tillcy, 

Sylvia  Norman, 

Doyle  Stanfield,  Lucille  Walker, 

11.  Leonard  Carroll,  and  Earl  Causey. 

Seated  are  E.  K.  Waldrop, 

assistant  superintendent  (left)  and  P.  H.  McCarn. 

superintendent 


A  larger  boy 

helps  smaller  children  locate 

Christmas  presents 


Jk 


ALTHOUGH  SPRING  is  a 
long  way  from  being  just 
around  the  corner,  I  found 
much  to  inspire  me  in  the  last 
big  snowstorm.  Because  the  stretch 
that  the  mailman  would  have  to 
travel  from  the  main  road  to  our 
place  along  the  river  was  drifted 
over  with  the  deep  wet  snow,  I 
walked  up  our  cleared  narrow  path 
to  the  main-road  mailbox  to  mail 
my  letters.  I  have  found  so  many 
times  that  on  a  walk,  even  a  short 
one,  I  find  inspiration  which  I 
would  never  have  known  if  I  had 
been    riding    in    a    car. 

As  I  was  coming  back,  down  in 
the   hollow  between    two   big   hills 


I  seemed  to  be  compelled  to  stop 
and  look  all  around  me — up  on  the 
pasture  hillsides  where  the  snow 
and  blue  sky  met,  up  at  the  morn- 
ing sun  that  was  so  bright  it  made 
me  squint,  at  the  roadbanks  with 
their  weedy  grass  all  neatly  round- 
ed off  with  snowcaps. 

Every  single  one  of  these  things 
seemed  alive.  They  were  alive!  Not 
the  hurrying  aliveness  of  summer 
when  everything  in  nature  rushes 
to  finish  its  yearly  life-span  be- 
fore frost  touches  it,  but  a  sort 
of  sleeping,  d  o  r  m  a  t  aliveness 
that  waits  for  the  sun  to  get  around 
to  shining  in  longer  days. 

And  surely  the  snow  itself  lives, 


I  thought.  It  has  the  life  and  vi- 
tality of  every  kind  of  moisture  we 
know  about.  As  soon  as  it  is  under 
the  sun  long  enough  it  will  change 
its  form,  flow  down  the  steep  hill- 
sides into  creeks,  and  on  and  on 
until  many  days  from  now  it  will 
rise  again,  beckoned  back  into  the 
sky  by  the  sun  where  it  will  stay 
until  it  falls  again  as  rain  or  sleet 
or  snow. 

What  about  those  spindly-look- 
ing bushes  along  the  fence  row? 
Of  course,  they  are  alive!  Their 
life  is  deep  down  beneath  the 
ground  in  their  roots,  sleeping,  too, 
until  the  sun  tells  their  branches 
it  is  time  to  send  out  new  green 
leaves.  Then  the  sap  will  flow  up- 
ward until  it  reaches  every  little 
twig  and  branch  with  its  new- 
life  power  and  the  little  leaves  be- 
gin to  unfold. 

How  true  even  today  are  the  Bi- 
ble verses  about  Moses  blessing  the 
land  and  its  creations.  How  much 
the  messages  in  the  Bible  can  mean 
to  us  if  we  will  just  look  for  and 
try  to  understand  their  meanings. 

Read  Deuteronomy  33:13-16. 
What  a  beautiful  prayer! 

"And  of  Joseph  he  said,  Blessed 
of  the  Lord  be  his  land,  for  the 
precious  things  of  heaven,  for  the 
dew,  and  for  the  deep  that  couch- 
eth  beneath,  And  for  the  precious 
fruits  brought  forth  by  the  sun, 
and  for  the  precious  things  put 
forth  by  the  moon,  And  for  the 
chief  things  of  the  ancient  moun- 
tains, and  for  the  precious  things 
of  the  lasting  hills,  And  for  the 
precious  things  of  the  earth  and 
fulness  thereof,  and  for  the 
good  will  of  him  that  dwelt  in  the 
bush:  let  the  blessing  come  upon 
the  head  of  Joseph." 

Because  the  beauty  of  the  snow, 
and  the  wisdom  in  the  Bible,  and 
the  joy  I  felt  that  day  were  all 
mingled  together  somehow,  I  whis- 
pered a  humble  prayer  as  I  hur- 
ried on  to  our  house  on  the  river- 
bank:  "Give  me  the  wisdom,  the 
grace,  and  the  faith  to  always  ap- 
preciate the  wonder  of  all  nature. 
And  thank  You,  God,  for  making 
me  stop  and  really  see  things  to- 
day. Amen."  • 


By  PAUL  F.   HENSON 
Assistant  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 


THE  THOUSANDS  ATTENDING  the  great  Youth 
Night  services  of  the  last  General  Assembly 
seemed  to  express  by  their  reaction  their  ap- 
proval of  the  decisions  reached  by  the  board  of 
judges  in  selecting  the  winners  for  the  Teen  Talent 
Parade.  But  when  Philip  Cook,  Rita  Coleman,  Johnny 
Miller,  the  Joy  Belles  Trio  and  the  South  Cleveland 
Youth  Choir  were  proclaimed  national  winners  in  the 
instrumental,  vocal  solo,  song  leading,  vocal  group,  and 
choir  divisions,  the  search  for  teen-age  talent  in  the 
Church  of  God  was  not  over. 

In  fact  we  are  just  getting  started.  We  are  sure 
there  are  many  more  wonderful  musicians,  many 
other  beautiful  voices,  other  fine  choir  directors,  and 
other  great  youth  choirs  like  these  mentioned  above. 
And  it  is  the  objective  of  the  Teen  Talent  Parade 
program  to  discover  and  develop  this  talent  for 
Christ. 


The  Teen  Talent  program  has  brought  into  being 
many  special  musical  and  singing  arrangements  that 
have  been  a  great  blessing  to  the  churches  and  this  is 
its  true  purpose.  Not  just  to  provide  a  person  or  group 
to  compete  in  a  talent  contest,  but  to  discover  and 
develop  young  talent  to  be  used  in  local  church  ser- 
vices  as   well   as   other   special    meetings. 

We  urge  every  church  where  possible  to  sponsor  a 
contestant  in  the  '66  Talent  Parade.  The  state  di- 
rector of  each  state  will  arrange  district  or  regional 
competition  to  determine  who  will  participate  in  the 
state  competition.  The  state  winners  will  be  eligible 
to  compete  for  national  honors. 

As  in  the  past  the  finals  in  the  competition  will  be 
held  during  the  General  Assembly,  August  10-15,  1966. 
The  announcement  of  winners  will  be  made  during 
the  youth  service.  Rules  governing  the  contest  will  be 
furnished  each  church  by  the  state  director.  • 


By   NORMAND  J.  THOMPSON 


THE  NATION'S  worst  power 
failure  in  history  last  fall 
brought  trouble  and  anxiety 
to  thirty  million  people  living  in 
eight  states  and  Canada.  It  blacked 
out  eighty   thousand   square   miles 


and  rendered  useless  millions  of 
electrically  operated  machines  and 
appliances.  It  graphically  demon- 
strated how  dependent  we  are  on 
electricity  for  light  and  power. 

Our  daily  lives  are  more  power- 
driven  than  we  realize.  Count  the 
electrical  gadgets  used  in  your 
home.  Add  to  them  industrial  ma- 
chinery, cars  and  trucks,  great 
ocean  liners,  jet  planes,  atom 
bombs,  and  so  forth.  The  total  of 
power-driven  machines  is  stagger- 
ing. But  the  greatest  need  in  Amer- 
ica today  is  for  the  power  of  God. 
Satan  is  everywhere  trying  to  un- 
dermine God's  power  in  our  lives. 
How  well  he  is  succeeding  in  mak- 
ing lives  shoddy  and  dishonest  can 
be  seen  from  bankruptcy  figures. 
In  1945  there  were  only  11,051 
personal  bankruptcy  petitions  filed 
in  America.  In  1963,  a  year  of  un- 
precedented prosperity  when  no- 
body should  have  gone  bankrupt, 
the   figure   skyrocketed   to    157,000! 

Satan's  attacks  resemble  the  foul 
shipworms  that  keep  gnawing  at 
the  hulls  of  wooden  ships.  He  is 
our  hidden  enemy,  secretly  sapping 
our  spiritual  strength,  and  de- 
stroying our  usefulness  for  God. 
Ugly  demons  of  spite,  anger,  ha- 
tred, jealousy,  and  lying  can  worm 
their  way  into  our  souls.  These 
pests  are  most  active  when  our 
spiritual   tide   is   at   a  low   ebb. 

The  ancient  Greek  and  Roman 
shipbuilders  wisely  protected  their 
vessels,  using  a  device  called 
"scupper  nailing."  Large-headed 
nails  were  driven  into  a  ship's  hull, 
so  close  together  they  overlapped. 
This  provided  an  effective  armor 
which  the  shipworms  could  not 
penetrate. 

Is  there  a  protective  armor  you 
and  I  can  wear?  Yes.  The  Bible 
urges,  "Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil" 
(Ephesians  6:11).  We  must  arm 
ourselves  with  truth,  righteousness, 
faith,  salvation,  and  the  Word  of 
God. 

"Power  belongeth  unto  God,"  de- 
clares the  psalmist.  Amid  the  mad 
whirl  of  man's  mechanical  power, 
we  are  apt  to  miss  hearing  the 
psalmist's  message. 


Nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  Pi- 
late heard  the  message;  but  he  re- 
fused to  believe  it.  He  threatened 
his  prisoner  Jesus  with  the  proud 
boast:  "Knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and 
have  power  to  release  thee?"  Jesus 
answered  quietly,  "Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  .  .  .  except 
it  were  given  thee  from  above" 
(John   19:10,   11). 

Pilate  would  have  been  complete- 
ly forgotten  centuries  ago,  except 
for  his  name's  being  linked  with 
Jesus  Christ,  who  had  power  to 
rise  from  the  dead  and  who,  twen- 
ty centuries  later,  still  rules  mil- 
lions of  lives  by  His  power. 

We  need  Christ's  power  in  our 
daily  lives.  We  need  it  more  than 
we  need  powerful  cars  and  ships, 
jet  planes,  and  atom  bombs.  No 
other  power  under  heaven  can  save 
us  from  self,  sin,  and  Satan,  and 
"present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  exceed- 
ing joy"   (Jude  24). 

Jesus  told  His  disciples,  "I  am  the 
light  of  the  world"  (John  8: 12 1 . 
Thus,  like  modern  electricity,  He 
can  enrich  our  lives  with  both 
power  and  light. 

There  is  no  need  for  anyone  to 
grope  about  in  a  spiritual  black- 
out, feeling  futilely  for  a  Christ 
afar  off.  He  is  not  far  from  any 
one  of  us.  He  is  just  a  prayer 
away.  And  He  is  still  reiterating 
His  biblical  promise,  "Ye  shall  re- 
ceive power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you"  (Aets 
1:8). 

If  our  lives  are  fruitless,  even 
shoddy,  we  have  short-circuited 
God's  power;  He  has  not  short- 
circuited  us.  The  first  century 
church  did  not  go  around  groan- 
ing, "What's  the  world  coming  to?" 
Instead,  they  shouted  ecstatically, 
"Look  what's  come  to  the  world!" 

One  hundred  and  twenty  ordi- 
nary people  sought  God's  power  in 
an  upper  room.  The  power  fell,  and 
they  became  extraordinary  people. 
They  shook  Jerusalem  with  their 
exploits.  You,  too,  can  transcend 
the  ordinary,  endued  with  the  Holy 
Spirit's  power.  You,  too,  can  shake 
your  city  with  great  exploits  for 
God.  • 


10 


The  Reverend  junus  Fulbright 


By  WALTER  R.   PETTITT 


MLHIR£i<DIL.IE 
(SrfF 


^WEfM^f^Ein)!^ 


mih 


JUNUS  FULBRIGHT  was  in 
the  1965  graduating  class  of 
Lee  College.  One  week  after 
graduation  he  married  Barbara 
Gayle  Harvey  and  together  they 
became  a  part  of  "the  Miracle  of 
Sunnyside  Mission." 

The  knowledge  and  experiences 
acquired  at  Lee,  along  with  the 
many  preaching  opportunities,  were 
of  untold  benefit,  related  Junus. 
He  further  stated  that  Lee  had 
taught  him  certain  values:  that 
popularity,  riches,  honor  and 
recognition,  although  not  wrong, 
should  not  be  one's  ultimate  aim. 

The  Reverend  J.  E.  Steele  and 
his  congregation  of  the  North 
Chicago  Church  of  God  provided 
inspiration  and  assistance  for  the 
street  services  that  were  started 
on  the  corner  of  Sunnyside  and 
Clifton.  It  was  here  a  converted 
bartender,  Danny  Nelson,  preached 
his  first  sermon.  The  laymen  gave 
out  tracts  and  enthusiastically  gave 
their   personal    testimonies. 

The  services  were  moved  from 
the  street  to  a  yard  that  was 
fronted  on  several  sides  by  apart- 
ment buildings.  The  crowds  would 
sometimes  total  two-hundred  and 
fifty.  Many  children  attended,  so  a 
youth  choir  was  formed.  One  man 
looked  as  though  he  would  fall 
from    the   window    as    his    interest 


drew  him  to  listen  to  the  services 
nightly,  conducted  in  the  yard  be- 
neath him. 

Conviction  Seized  Hearts 

A  drunkard,  listening  through 
an  opened  window  lifted  his  hand 
for  prayer.  Some  workers  went  to 
his  apartment,  where  he  and  his 
wife  were  led  to   Christ. 

A  backslidden  preacher  was  re- 
claimed and  in  his  testimony 
promised  to  continue  in  his  calling. 
A  young  boy  climbed  from  a  tree 
and  said,  "Brother  Fulbright,  God 
has  saved  me.  Is  it  wrong  to 
smoke?"  He  indicated  he  would  stop 
smoking,  but  felt  he  would  have  a 
battle  because  he  had  already  be- 
come addicted  to  tobacco. 

The    Strange    Truth 

Many  of  the  people  in  Chicago 
needing  to  be  reached  have  mi- 
grated from  other  sections  of  the 
country,  especially  the  South.  At 
home  they  were  known  and  re- 
spected. They  had  attended  church 
and  complied  with  the  moral  and 
cultural  standards  of  their  society. 
But  here  in  Chicago  there  were  no 
guidelines,  restraints  or  acquain- 
tances. Economically,  they  had  to 
live  where  rent  was  cheap.  This 
meant  living  in  crowded  condi- 
tions, loitering  on  the  streets,  and 
the  possibility  of  having  question- 


able morals.  Such  conditions  are 
a  hotbed  for  breeding  delinquents, 
addicts  and  lawlessness.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  believe  that  people,  good 
people,  can  change  so  much  under 
these  circumstances,  but  they 
sometimes   do. 

The  Miracle  Happens 

About  one  hundred  persons  have 
been  saved  at  Sunnyside.  The  Rev- 
erend H.  L.  Rose,  state  overseer, 
has  provided  rent  for  the  present 
location.  A  Vacation  Bible  School 
was  conducted.  Joe  McCoy  and  Lee 
Baxter  from  Lee  College  organized 
a  Boys  Club  while  they  were  there 
during  the  summer.  Like  a  Mighty 
Army,  a  history  of  the  Church  of 
God,  is  being  studied  on  Family 
Night. 

Among  the  Catholics,  Buddhists 
and  atheists,  the  Church  of  God 
sign  shines  out  brightly  on  Sunny- 
side Avenue  in  Chicago.  The  mira- 
cle shall  continue  and  increase  as 
Junus  Fulbright  enthusiastically 
carries  on  his  daily  pastoral  re- 
sponsibilities, for  the  communi- 
ty is  becoming  increasingly  con- 
scious of  his  ministry.  By  God's 
grace  we  believe  this  mission  soon 
will  be  a  thriving  church  and  will 
be  spawning  other  missions  in 
Chicago.  This  is  "the  Miracle  of 
Sunnyside  Mission."  • 


11 


Criticizing  the  Pastor 


THE  VERY  THOUGHT  of 
criticizing  the  pastor  makes 
some  people  shudder.  Others 
sparkle  with  glee  at  the  sugges- 
tion. Somewhere  between  these 
two  positions  is  the  attitude  which 
should  be  maintained  by  the  aver- 
age   pew-sitter. 

Some  pastors  promote  pew-sitter 
shuddering.  They  maintain  a  "you 
can't  touch  God's  anointed"  im- 
pression of  themselves  and  preach 
this  constantly.  This  is  an  unfair 
practice  stemming  either  from  an 
inferiority  complex,  an  incorrect 
view  of  God's  calling,  a  desire  to 
overlord  others  or  a  lack  of  knowl- 
edge of  both  God   and  men. 

Once  a  pastor  realizes  that  he  is 
a  man  like  all  other  men  and  is 
totally  honest  with  his  people  on 
this  score  he  will  not  be  afraid  of 
criticism.  This  honesty  will  also  dis- 
arm many  of  his  critics.  People  will 
always  take  potshots  at  the  self- 
imposed  pedestal  percher.  Who 
really  blames  them? 

Respect  for  your  pastor  does  not 


mean  shuddering  at  any  thought 
that  he  is  not  perfect.  Nor  can  the 
less  critical  conclude  that  those 
who  analyze  their  pastor's  pulpit 
performance  or  pastoral  ministry 
are  less  spiritual  than  they.  A  lack 
of  analysis  might  indicate 
a  swallow-everything-hook-1  i  n  e- 
and-sinker  spirituality. 

The  hypercritical  are  usually 
bound  by  picayunish  items.  The 
pastor's  tie  has  a  spot  on  it;  he 
pronounces  biblical  names  with 
peculiar  syllabication;  he  does  not 
pray  at  every  household  visit.  Such 
people  usually  strain  at  the  gnat— 
and  miss  the  joys  of  the  Christian 
faith. 

How  should  you  criticize,  or  shall 
we  use  the  better  word — evaluate 
— your  pastor's  ministry?  First  of 
all,  what  is  his  ministry  to  you 
personally?  Does  he  reach  into  your 
soul  with  his  messages,  offering 
you  soul  -  searching  to  recognize 
your  sins  and  weaknesses?  Then 
does  he  give  the  remedy  through 
practical  counsel?  Does  he  make 
you  feel  happy  you  are   a   Chris- 


12 


tian?  Does  he  challenge  you  to 
labor,  pray  and  give? 

If  all  these  questions  can  be  an- 
swered affirmatively,  be  happy  God 
has  directed  your  pastor  to  your 
church.  He  is  accomplishing  much 
for  which  he  is  called.  Surely  you 
will  not  agree  with  all  his  preach- 
ing or  programming.  Only  the 
jellyfish  personality,  which  is  prac- 
tically useless  in  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  would  agree  100  percent  of 
the  time. 

But  what  do  you  do  when  you 
disagree  with  the  pastor?  The 
easiest  reaction  is  to  criticize  him 
over  the  back  fence  to  some  Chris- 
tian neighbor  or  over  the  dinner 
table  to  a  blood  kin.  This  is  often 
the  most  detrimental  to  your  pas- 
tor's ministry. 

When  you  are  in  disagreement 
with  your  pastor's  preaching  you 
can  take  the  problem  two  places 
— the  parsonage  or  the  throne  of 
grace.  Both  your  pastor  and  the 
Lord  should  hear  about  your  dis- 
agreement with  the  sermon  ma- 
terials. Often  prayer  will  eliminate 
criticism.  It  brings  you  into  right 
harmony  with  the  Lord  and  some- 
times shows  you  how  right  your 
pastor  was. 

But  there  are  honest  disagree- 
ments on  doctrinal  issues  as  well 
as  ways  of  expressing  these.  A  chat 
in  the  pastor's  study  might  bring 
you  closer  to  your  pastor  and  also 
broaden  his  concept  of  some  truth. 
If  he  is  rather  opinionated  on 
some  issue,  your  discussion  might 
at  least  inspire  him  to  mention 
there  are  other  views.  Possibly  he 
will  give  the  issue  new  treatment 
from  your  point  of  view.  Happy 
is  the  church  member  who  can 
thus  counsel  his  pastor.  Lord  give 
us  more  of  them. 

Likewise,  when  you  disagree  on 
the  pastor's  programming.  Take  the 
matter  to  the  Lord,  then  to  the 
pastor.  But  you  have  a  third  re- 
course. The  programming  of  a 
church  involves  the  lay  leaders  al- 
so. You  can  discuss  your  program- 
ming point  of  view  with  the  ap- 
propriate church  leader.  This  will 
help  the  church  leaders  determine 
a  balanced  program  for  the  church 
fellowship. 


When  you  hear  others  criticizing 
your  pastor,  take  note  of  what  they 
say.  Rather  than  defending  him 
just  tell  them  what  his  ministry 
has  meant  in  your  experience.  Tell 
them  what  has  happened  in  your 
life  since  he  came  to  your  town. 
But  do  not  forget  what  they  are 
saying  about  him.  Perchance  he 
has  not  visited  some  sick  person 
or  prospect.  Possibly  you  could  call 
him  and  inform  him  that  the  per- 
son is  sick  or  that  there  is  a  pros- 
pect at  102  Maple  Street.  You 
turn  criticism  into  profitable  co- 
operation. He  will  be  glad  some- 
one told  him  about  these  needy 
persons. 

Perchance  the  criticism  is  some- 
thing the  pastor  refuses  to  do  any- 
thing about,  you  and  the  fellow 
critic  should  go  to  the  church 
leaders.  Possibly  they  will  arrange 
a  meeting  with  him  to  discuss  the 
issues. 

Face-to-face  criticism  of  your 
pastor  is  the  most  profitable  for 
him,  for  you,  for  your  church.  Feel 
free  to  go  to  him  with  your  prob- 
lems. Through  this  interexchange 
of  ideas  he  will  grow  in  grace  and 
in  effectiveness  in  his  ministry. 

Your  pastor  will  never  be  above 
criticism.  So  as  long  as  it  is  his 
portion,  you  have  the  privilege  and 
responsibility  to  help  him  main- 
tain a  joyous  relationship  to  all 
those  in  the  congregation.  The  very 
method  you  use  may  determine 
his  ability  to  reach  out  and  help 
another   needy   soul. 

Remember  always  that  you  your- 
self are  not  beyond  the  reaches 
of  the  critic.  And  if  you  would 
like  gracious  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  your  critics  show  con- 
siderable grace  toward  the  spiritual 
shepherd  of  your  church.  The  very 
love  and  grace  you  show  toward 
him  will  multiply  unto  you  many 
fold. 

Evaluate  your  pastor's  ministry 
— of  course.  You  must  do  it  for  your 
own  soul's  eternal  good  and  present 
outreach.  And  as  you  honestly 
evaluate  his  ministry  you  will  come 
to  realize  the  greatness  of  God's 
call  to  the  men  and  women  who 
have  accepted  the  ministry  as  their 
life's  work.  • 


CAN    YOU   CLASSIFY   THESE 
CLASSIFIEDS? 

By  Erma  Reynolds 

If  classified  advertising  had  been 
used  in  biblical  times  can  you  tell 
which  Bible  person  would  have 
been  responsible  for  placing  the 
following  advertisements?  Nine  or 
more  correct  answers  is  excellent; 
seven  or  eight  good;  five  or  six 
average.  Less  than  three  correct; — 
better  not  advertise  the  fact. 

1.  For  Sale:  Houseboat,  three  hun- 
dred cubits  long,  fifty  cubits 
wide,  thirty  cubits  high.  Sturdy 
construction.  Many  extras. 
Contact  owner  at  Mt.  Ararat. 

2.  Be  the  first  in  your  crowd  to 
play  the  new  harp  or  organ. 
Very  latest  in  stringed  instru- 
ments. Call  inventor  for  de- 
tails. 

3.  Moving,  must  sell  at  once,  mat- 
tress and  coverings,  water  jars, 
earthen  vessels,  clothing,  mis- 
cellaneous items,  all  in  excel- 
lent condition.  Can  be  seen  at 
Ur. 

4.  Wanted:  Experienced  stable 
hands  to  care  for  large  string 
of  horses.  Apply  at  the  Castle, 
Jerusalem. 

5.  For  Sale:  Orchard.  Many  va- 
rieties of  fruit.  Well  irrigated. 
Must  sell  immediately.  Reason- 
able. 

6.  Tabernacle  architect  wants 
work.  Experienced  in  stone- 
cutting,  metalwork  and  timber 
carving. 

7.  Have  harp  and  other  items,  will 
swap  for  slingshot  and  smooth 
stones. 

8.  Private  party  wants  sun  dial. 
Must  be   in   good  condition. 

9.  Bethlehem  barley  farmer  now 
hiring  reapers.  Good  pay  and 
fine  working  conditions.  Call  at 
farm  for  details. 

10.  For  Sale:  Iron  bedstead  over 
thirteen  feet  long.  In  perfect 
condition.  Splendid  buy  for  tall 
men.  Write  owner,  King  of 
Bashan. 

Answers  to  "CAN  YOU  CLASSIFY 

THESE  CLASSIFIEDS?"  ON    PAGE 

14. 


13 


Sverybody's 
Business 

By  JAMES  E.   ADAMS 


I  WALKED  INTO  the  barber 
shop  one  day  as  a  customer 
remarked,  "People  will  gam- 
ble, you  know.  So  why  not  legalize 
gambling  and  let  the  government 
get  some  taxes  out  of  it?" 

The  barber  and  I  had  discussed 
this  on  a  previous  occasion;  he 
knew  my  convictions  about  gam- 
bling and  seemingly  agreed.  But  as  I 
sat  down  to  await  my  turn,  I  no- 
ticed   him    winking    slyly    at    the 


speaker.  The  barber  wanted  to  have 
some  fun,  so  he  asked,  "Jim,  what 
do  you  say  about  that?" 

I  was  perfectly  willing  to  be 
drawn  into  the  discussion.  The 
man  in  the  chair  works  for  the 
same  company  I  do.  We  are  friend- 
ly. 

"That  is  the  line  of  reasoning 
people  used  in  and  prior  to  1933 
when  they  repealed  the  Prohibi- 
tion Amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion," I  said.  "But  alcohol-relat- 
ed costs  greatly  exceed  liquor  reve- 
nue. For  instance,  a  recent  study 
of  the  State  of  Massachusetts 
showed  that  for  every  dollar  of 
beer  and  liquor  tax  received,  the 
state  spent  more  than  three  dollars 
for  known  and  measurable  alco- 
hol-related   costs. 

The  man  in  the  barber  chair 
said  shortly,  "Okay!  But  the  fellow 
who  gambles  a  little  would  not  af- 
fect others  like  the  drinker  does." 

"I  think  he  would  and  does,"  I 
replied.  "No  one  can  beat  the  hors- 
es and  the  wheels  of  chance.  The 
family  man  deprives  his  family  in 
order  to  gamble." 

My  fellow  employee  then  said, 
"But  why  not  give  the  fellow  who 
can   afford   to   gamble   a  chance?" 

"No  one  can  afford  to  gamble," 
I    replied. 

"Come  on,  Jim.  You  don't  know 
what   I    can    afford    to   lose." 

"It  isn't  what  you  can  or  cannot 
afford  personally.  You  still  affect 
others.  By  gambling  you  support 
men  who  will  stoop  to  some  pretty 
mean  things  to  attain  their  ends." 

"Who  and  what,  for  instance?" 

"The  xoho  is  professional  gam- 
blers and  criminals.  Specifically — 
some  children  were  selling  'Jesus 
Saves'  decals  along  Highway  60 
near  Lake  Tahoe  in  Nevada.  Gam- 
bling interests  reported  them  to 
the  authorities  and  demanded  that 
the  police  do  their  duty.  The  charge 
was  'peddling  without  a  license.' 
The  children  were  actually  jailed 
lest  they  hurt  business." 

"Isolated  incident,"  my  fellow 
employee  said  laconically. 

"Nevada  would  hardly  be  called 
an  isolated  incident,"  I  retorted. 
"According  to  FBI  statistics  the 
crime    rate    in    Nevada    is    almost 


double  that  of  neighboring  states 
which  do  not  have  legalized  gam- 
bling. Gambling  draws  the  criminal 
element  and  has  been  known  to 
make  criminals  of  others  trying  to 
recoup  their  losses  or  pay  their 
debts." 

By  this  time  I  was  in  the  barber 
chair,  and  the  gambling  supporter 
was  ready  to  leave.  His  parting 
shot  was,  "I  still  think  if  a  fellow 
wants  to  gamble  and  can  afford 
it,  it  is  strictly  his  business.  He 
should  be   allowed   to   gamble." 

"When  a  man's  activities  affect 
others,  it  is  never  'strictly  his  busi- 
ness,' "  I  stated  as  he  walked  out. 

In  England,  which  legalized  gam- 
bling several  years  ago,  the  ma- 
jority of  the  gambling  shops  are 
in  poorer  neighborhoods.  People 
do  not  have  enough  money  left 
after  gambling  to  pay  their  debts. 
Consequently,  there  has  been  an 
increase  from  ten  to  twenty  per- 
cent in  bad  debts. 

To  legalize  gambling  under  the 
guise  of  lightening  the  tax  load 
is  to  place  a  greater  burden  on 
those  who  can  least  afford  it — and 
upon  their  dependents.  No  one  who 
is  concerned  about  his  child's,  his 
neighbor's,  and  his  own  well-being 
can  afford  to  gamble.  No  one  who 
is  concerned  about  the  spirituality, 
morality,  and  stability  of  his 
country  will  raise  his  voice  in  sup- 
port of  gambling.  Quite  the  oppo- 
site! • 


ANSWERS  TO  "CAN  YOU  CLASSI- 
FY  THESE   CLASSIFIEDS?"  ON 
PAGE   13 

1.  NOAH   (Genesis  6:14-16) 

2.  JUBAL   (Genesis  4:21) 

3.  ABRAHAM    (Genesis    12:1) 

4.  SOLOMON    (2   Chronicles   9:25) 

5.  ADAM    (Genesis  2:9,   10) 

6.  BEZALEEL    (Exodus   31:1-6) 

7.  DAVID     (1    Samuel     16:16,    23; 
1  Samuel  17:40) 

8.  HEZEKIAH    (2    Kings    20:8-11) 

9.  BOAZ    (Ruth  2) 

10.  OG     (Deuteronomy    3:11) 


14 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  «100  WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers ! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink — 

so  why  pay  premiums  for 

those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems — a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY- BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  rxact/y  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'  i  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars  ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 


Each  adult 
19-59  pays 

*380  |  $38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590 

$59 

Each  adult 
70-100  pays 

$790  |  $79 

Each  child  1  8  $n$( 

and  under  poy»  * 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARLY! 


s28 


TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois  at  100 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 


Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  nt  RD  I                                                                   citv 

County                                                                                         state 

A(?e                              Date  nf  Birth 

Month                              Day 

Occupation                                                                                          Height 

Year 
Weight 

Beneficiary                                                                             Relationship 
1  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH   DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  n  •'  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed  :X __   

AT-IAT 

Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to  5013 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


To^tifydng 


SOME  OF  MY  most  vivid  rec- 
ollections are  the  old-fash- 
ioned prayer  meetings 
which  I  attended  in  my  early  years. 
Members  of  the  congregation 
would  stand  up  and  testify.  One 
elderly  lady,  so  uneducated  as  to  be 


With  a  Ty~po^v^:rite:r 


By  EVELYN   P.  JOHNSON 


almost  illiterate,  never  failed  to  rise 
to  her  feet  and  tell  how  she  loved 
her  "God  Almighty." 

Such  testimonial  meetings  are 
rare  now;  but  we,  as  Christians, 
should  not  let  this  prevent  us  from 
testifying  of  our  love  for  God  and 
of  His  wondrous  works. 

A  few  years  ago  I  found  a  way 
to  witness  for  the  Lord  which 
brings  me  much  happiness  and 
spiritual  satisfaction.  I  testify  with 
my  typewriter  and,  sometimes 
while  doing  so,  I  find  myself  shed- 
ding tears  of  joy  as  did  those 
Christian  acquaintances  of  my 
childhood. 

As  a  Christian  free-lance  writer, 
I  submit  articles,  stories,  poems, 
and  short  items  to  editors  of  var- 
ious religious  magazines  for  con- 
sideration for  publication.  Some 
material  is  accepted  for  publica- 
tion by  the  first  editor  to  whom  I 
submit  it,  but  some  is  not.  When 
a  manuscript  is  rejected  and  re- 
turned to  me  by  an  editor,  I  simply 
mail  it  to  another  magazine  which 
I  feel  might  be  able  to  use  it.  By 
following  this  procedure,  I  even- 
tually sell  most  of  the  material  I 
write. 

"Courage  in  a  Delta  Shack" 
told  a  story  of  my  personal  ob- 
servation of  a  poverty-stricken 
sharecropper's  wife  who  praised 
God  while  giving  birth  to  her  fifth 
child  in  a  squalid  hut.  This  story 
was  printed  in  Guideposts  and  lat- 
er reprinted  in  nearly  one  hun- 
dred newspapers. 

This  manuscript  brought  more 
response  than  any  I  have  written. 


One  reader  wrote,  "Your  story 
helped  me  to  realize  my  blessings 
and  to  minimize  my  few  difficul- 
ties when  I  thought  of  the  true 
faith  in  God  this  woman  had." 

"Knock,  and  It  Shall  Be  Opened" 
was  published  in  These  Times  mag- 
azine. This  was  the  story  of  how  I, 
as  a  young  widow,  found  peace  and 
happiness  through  serving  others 
and  how  God  provided  the  oppor- 
tunity for  the  service. 

Many  lesser  incidents — all  from 
real  life — woven  into  stories,  ar- 
ticles, and  fillers  have  been  pub- 
lished in  dozens  of  religious  mag- 
azines. 

In  each  manuscript  I  try  to 
point  out  some  spiritual  truth  in 
relation  to  the  story— a  truth 
which  has  enlightened  or  inspired 
me.  My  aim  is  to  enlighten  and 
inspire  my  readers. 

By  injecting  spiritual  truths  into 
my  secular  writing,  I  am  able  to 
broaden  the  scope  of  my  Christian 
witnessing.  I  sold  a  poem  that  told 
of  "finding  God  among  the  birds" 
to  a  leading  farm  and  home  mag- 
azine. Another,  comparing  the  tele- 
scopic view  from  the  top  of  a  fire 
tower  to  our  vague  vision  of  the 
world  to  come,  was  printed  in  a 
widely  circulated  newspaper. 

These  stories  and  articles  provide 
me  with  a  substantial  part  of  my 
livelihood,  but  more  rewarding 
than  the  money  are  the  letters 
from  people  who  have  found  new 
hope,  encouragement,  and  inspira- 
tion through  reading  my  material. 
Most  important  of  all,  writing 
these  stories  gives  me  the  oppor- 
tunity to  stand  up  (and  speak)  for 
my  Lord  who  has  blessed  me  be- 
yond measure. 

There  is  a  tremendous  responsi- 
bility involved  in  writing  for  Chris- 
tian publications.  Realizing  this  re- 
sponsibility, I  try  to  increase  my 
knowledge  of  the  mechanics  of 
writing  by  studying  various  text- 
books, and  my  knowledge  of  spir- 
itual things  by  studying  the  Bible, 
Bible  commentaries  and  diction- 
aries. I  also  pray  earnestly  that 
God  will  direct  me  in  my  efforts 
to  write.  The  more  I  pray  and 
study  God's  Word,  the  more  I  come 
to   know   and   love    God,   and   the 


1G 


more  I  am  enabled  to  testify 
through  my  writing. 

Writing  for  Christian  publications 
is  a  competitive  endeavor,  but 
there  is  always  room  in  this  min- 
istry for  a  dedicated  Christian  who 
is  talented  and  has  something 
worthwhile  to  say.  Age  need  not  be 
a  barrier,  nor  are  most  physical 
handicaps.  The  free-lance  writer 
can  set  his  own  working  hours  and 
can  usually  work  in  his  own  home. 
He  can  usually  work  at  writing 
long  after  he  has  reached  the  age 
at  which  many  workers  are  forced 
to  retire.  Too,  the  Christian  free- 
lance writer  can  reach  more  peo- 
ple in  witnessing  for  Christ  than 
is  possible  in  almost  any  other  min- 
istry. 

If  you  feel  an  urge  to  witness 
for  Christ  by  writing,  I  hope  you 
will  seriously  consider  free-lance 
writing,  either  as  a  career  or  as  a 
part-time  hobby.  The  field  is  wide 
open,  and  the  opportunities  for 
serving  Christ  in  this  manner  are 
truly  great.  More  religious  books 
and  magazines  are  being  published 
today  than  ever  before.  This  trou- 
bled world  needs  good  Christian 
reading  material  which  will  crowd 
the  smut  and  indecent  literature 
off  the  newsstands.  Perhaps  you 
are  one  of  the  Christians  who  can 
fill  this  need. 

You  are  not  required  to  have  a 
college  education  before  you  enter 
into  the  ministry  of  free-lance 
writing,  but  such  an  education 
can,  of  course,  be  very  helpful. 
What  you  must  have  is  a  deep 
and  abiding  faith  in  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  a  reasonably  compre- 
hensive understanding  of  the  Eng- 
lish language,  an  alert  and  in- 
quisitive imagination,  a  typewriter, 
a  sincere  desire  to  write,  and  a 
determination  to  succeed. 

Your  local  librarian  can  supply 
you  with  various  textbooks  on  cre- 
ative writing,  and  your  pastor  can 
also  advise  you  on  how  to  prepare 
yourself  for  this  challenging  and 
exciting  ministry.  By  carefully 
studying  the  types  of  material  pub- 
lished in  the  magazines  for  which 
you  wish  to  write,  you  can  gain 
insight  into  the  requirements  and 
needs  of  the  editors. 


Many  colleges,  universities,  and 
correspondence  schools  teach 
courses  in  creative  writing.  These 
courses  can  teach  you  various 
shortcuts  to  successful  writing, 
techniques,  and  tricks  of  the  trade, 
but  no  course  can  make  a  writer 
of  you.  The  only  way  to  learn  to 
write  well  is  by  writing.  Study  the 
types  of  publications  for  which 
you  wish  to  write,  and  practice 
constantly.  It  is  only  through  con- 
stant study  and  practice  that  you 
can  gain  skill  in  the  use  of  words, 
and  it  is  the  degree  of  skill  you 
acquire  in  the  use  of  words  which 
will  help  to  determine  your  suc- 
cess as  a  writer. 

Manuscripts  intended  for  sub- 
mission to  editors  should  be  typed 
in  professional  format.  This  means 
they  should  be  typed  on  good 
quality,  white  bond  typing  paper, 
size  8V2  inches  by  11  inches.  All 
manuscripts  should  be  typed  on 
one  side  of  page  only.  Type  your 
name  and  full  mailing  address  in 
the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  the 
title  page  of  the  manuscript. 
In  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of 
the  title  page,  type  in  the  approxi- 
mate number  of  words  your  manu- 
script contains. 

Enclose  a  self-addressed  envelope 
with  sufficient  postage  affixed  to 
it  for  the  return  of  each  manu- 
script you  mail  out.  Short  items, 
such  as  quizzes,  poetry,  anecdotes, 
etcetera,  may  be  mailed  out 
in  groups  of  about  five,  but  longer 
manuscripts  such  as  stories  and 
articles  should  be  mailed  singly. 
Allow  at  least  six  weeks  for  an 
editor  to  report  on  your  manu- 
script before  querying  him  about 
it. 

In  times  of  discouragement,  re- 
member that  the  chief  difference 
between  the  successful  Christian 
writer  and  the  failure  is  that  the 
successful  writer  refused  to  give 
up.  Instead  of  quitting  because  his 
first  efforts  were  rejected,  he 
sought  God's  guidance  and  help. 
Do  likewise. 

Remember,  also:  "Thou  shalt  be 
his  witness  unto  all  men  of  what 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard"  (Acts 
22:15).  • 


Raise  Funds  with 
DuPont  Toothbrushes 


Raise  $72-$2,000 
faster  and  easier... 

selling  top  quality  DuPont  tooth- 
brushes. In  addition  to  raising  all  the 
money  you  need,  you  will  perform  a 
community  service  by  emphasizing 
the  importance  of  dental  health. 
These  Family-Paks  are  easy  to  sell 
because  EVERYONE  needs  a  tooth- 
bru  sh! 

•  No   Risk  -  No  Investment 

•  Pay  only   for  packages   you    sell 

•  Return   unsold  brushes 

•  100%    profit 

•  Sell   for  $1.00;    pay    50«    per    Pak 
•All    Freight  Paid 

•Over     2  million    sold    by    clubs   all 
over  the  country. 

...and  earn  camera 

awards!  Sell  144  paks  -  receive 
Kodak  Flashfun  camera;  larger  cam- 
eras and  movie  cameras  awarded  for 
selling   larger  amounts. 


CLIP  OUT  AND 
MAIL  TODAY 


J  □  s 

F 

•  a  s 

;nd   f u  1 1    detai  1  s  c 
und  Raising  Plar 

end Family 

rder   in  mu  1  tiples 

bout  NO  RISK~! 

-Paks  §  50<*  J 
of  72.)' 

1                                             Name 

Organization 

Address 

J      City 

1  THE 
1    P.O. 

1    Mont 

State 

FULLER  FUND 
Box  3396,   Dept. 
gomery,   Alabama 

Zip      ; 
RAISING  CO.  ' 
C 
36109 

By  RUTH   CRAWFORD 


them  were  faced  with  the  decision 
of  whether  to  give  up  their  good- 
paying  secular  jobs  in  order  to  de- 
vote their  full  time  in  studying 
God's  Word  and  doing  Christian 
service.  It  was  their  decision  to 
make. 


STRENGTHENING  WINDS 


llhoda  Watson  gi 


Nilza  Vradigue 
explaining  the  way  of  salvation  to  a  boy 


Getting  back  from  a  weekend  trip 


Tt  FTER  THE  LONG  dry  sea- 
ZJ  son,  it  had  finally  begun 
to  rain.  Six-year-old  Pe- 
dro rushed  into  the  house,  soak- 
ing wet,  clutching  in  his  little 
hands  some  flower  bulbs  that  had 
been  planted  a  couple  of  days  be- 
fore. Wide-eyed,  the  words  tum- 
bled from  his  lips  as  he  told  his 
mother:  "If  I  hadn't  gotten  them 
up  when  I  did,  they  would  have 
drowned!"  He  was  wanting  to  pro- 
tect them  from  the  storm,  not 
realizing  that  without  the  rains, 
they  would  never  amount  to  any- 
thing. 

As  I  thought  about  his  concern 
for  the  bulbs,  it  seemed  amazing- 
ly similar  to  some  of  our  inclina- 
tions— if  not  actions — to  protect 
the  Bible  school  students  from  the 
storms  of  life.  The  group  is  small, 
just  eleven  students,  but  they  are 
all  God-called  young  people.  From 
different  towns  and  varied  family 
backgrounds  they  came.  A  couple  of 


When  they  announced,  however, 
that  they  had  really  burned  the 
bridges  behind  them  and  had 
joined  the  ranks  of  those  who 
trust  the  Lord  to  supply  all  their 
needs,  we  had  mixed  feelings. 
Would  they  be  able  to  hold  out? 
Would  they  miss  the  things  they 
had  been  accustomed  to  having 
while  earning  good  wages?  Were 
they  certain  of  the  step  they  were 
taking?  These  were  unvoiced  ques- 
tions in  our  minds.  Others  had 
other  bridges  to  burn.  We  waited — 
and  watched— and  prayed — and 
saw  God  work. 

We  are  in  the  second  term  of 
Bible  school  now.  The  students 
have  learned  a  lot  outside  of  class- 
es. Some  of  them  have  been 
through  trials  from  which  we 
would  have  liked  to  shield  them. 
For  instance,  Nilza  became  deathly 
ill  one  day  and  was  rushed  to  the 
hospital.  While  she  hung  between 
life  and  death  for  two  days,  a 
chain  of  prayers  went  before  God 
the  Father  pleading  for  her  de- 
liverance. Nilza  underwent  surgery 
for  bleeding  ulcers  and  had  more 
than  half  her  stomach  removed. 
It  was  only  by  the  mercies  of  God 
that  her  life  was  spared. 

The  mother  of  another  student 
passed  away  suddenly  in  a  remote 
town  in  the  interior,  leaving  Maria 
Amelia  an  orphan.  The  lady  was 
buried  the  same  day.  There  was 
no  way  to  get  word  to  Maria 
Amelia  until  two  days  later.  Can 
you  imagine  the  shock?  Once  again 
the  student  body  went  to  its  knees. 
The  Holy  Ghost  has  been  present 
to  comfort  Maria  Amelia's  heart. 
Instead  of  becoming  weaker  spir- 
itually   because    of    her    loss,    this 


18 


David  Rodriques  preaching 
open-air  service  at  the  marketplace 


young  lady  has  learned  from  ex- 
perience that  God's  grace  is  suf- 
ficient. 

One  student  faces  a  probable  call 
into  military  service;  the  mother 
of  another  has  been  seriously  ill. 
Maria  do  Carmo  does  not  under- 
stand how  the  Lord  is  supplying 
her  family's  needs  without  her 
working  to  help  support  them,  but 
He  is!  Francisco  Aleixo  pastors  a 
church  five  miles  away  and  pedals 
back  and  forth  every  day  on  his 
bicycle.  The  odds  are  against  his 
being  in  school,  what  with  his  fam- 
ily obligations  plus  caring  for  the 
church  and  two  or  three  missions. 
But  when  God  calls,  He  makes  a 
way! 

One  day  recently  in  chapel,  the 
fellows  and  girls  were  telling  how 
God  had  definitely  and  unmis- 
takably supplied  some  particular 
need  in  their  lives.  Their  testi- 
monies were  heartwarming.  A  girl 
said  that  while  doing  Christian 
service  during  vacation,  her  low- 
heeled  shoes  tore  up.  The  only 
other  shoes  she  had  were  a  pair 
of  heels. 

Though  not  comfortable  and  def- 
initely not  practical  for  walking, 
she  began  wearing  them  to  do 
house-to-house  evangelism  and  the 
other  work  she  was  engaged  in. 
Shortly,  they,  too,  tore  up.  She  was 


NEED  *180 
TO  $2,500 

FOR  YOUR 
ORGANI- 
ZATION? 

Mason 
Candy 
can  help 
you!  /=» 


literally  without  shoes.  She  had  a 
Friend,  however,  and  to  Him  she 
told  her  need.  Right  away  she  re- 
ceived as  a  gift  a  new  pair  of 
shoes  from  a  local  shoemaker.  He 
even  repaired  her  others!  Another 
confessed  her  timidity  in  doing 
personal  witnessing,  but  she  had 
an  intense  desire  to  win  souls  to 
Christ. 

God  helped  her  to  overcome  her 
backwardness,  and  during  the  past 
vacation  period,  she  and  her  co- 
worker won  seventy-one  souls  to 
Christ,  mainly  through  personal 
work.  Other  testimonies  were  just 
as  thrilling,  as  one  after  an- 
other related  how  God  always 
supplied  their  needs — varied  as  they 
were — and  they  knew  He  would 
keep  on  doing  it. 

Bring  them  in  out  of  the  rain? 
Shield  them  from  the  storms?  No, 
the  trees  are  much  stronger  that 
have  been  rocked  back  and  forth 
by  the  wind.  Their  roots  go  down 
deeper;  they  are  of  stronger  fiber. 
Is  it  not  also  true  that  Christians 
exposed  to  trials — rocked  back  and 
forth  by  the  tempter — and  who 
come  through  without  yielding,  are 
all  the  stronger? 

"My  God  shall  supply  all  your 
need  according  to  his  riches  in 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus"  (Philippians 
4:19).  • 


NO  MONEY  IN  ADVANCE  ...  NO  RISK  .. . 
NO  OBLIGATION.  Mason  supplies  your 
group  with  a  choice  of  beautifully  boxed, 
top-quality  Mason  Candies  and  tells  you 
how  your  organization  can  make  404  on 
every$1.00  box  sold.  At  no  extra  charge 
each  package  is  wrapped  with  your  or- 
ganization's name  and  picture.  Pay  only 
AFTER  you  have  sold  the  candy.  RETURN 
WHAT  YOU  DON'T  SELL.  For  complete 
information,  fill  in  and  mail  this  coupon. 


•  BO/.  -M9.  M 
,'        1-lEASE  se 

•  IN  FOR  MAT 

•  PLAN 

TAYLOR. 
INEOLA.   Is 
MO  ME.  Wl 
ON    ON   Y 

DEP 

'HO 

OUR 

r.  723MAS0N.          • 

T  OBLIGATION.             . 
FUND-RAISING           • 

I           AGE  (IF  UN 

:  E  ■■■ 

N 

?1) 

,            ORGANIZAT 

"            COUNTY 

ME 

IBI 

STATE 

: 

lie 
Wayside  Chapel 

By  FREDERICK  NORMAN  JOY 


OUR  PLANS  DID  not  include 
an  overnight  camp  at  the 
roadside  park  near  Plank- 
inton,  South  Dakota.  But  like  many 
plans,  something  happens  to  cause 
one  to  change  his  mind.  In  our 
case  the  change  was  well  reward- 
ing. We  were  nearing  the  end  of 
an  almost  nine  thousand  mile  tent- 
camping  trip.  In  addition  to  several 
northern  states,  we  had  camped 
in  Alberta,  British  Columbia,  Yukon 
Territory  and  Alaska.  As  with  most 
homeward  bound  travelers,  the  lure 
of  home  was  very  strong. 

The  miles  on  the  highway  slipped 
by  like  the  minute  hand  on  a  clock 
until  we  reached  the  roadside 
campground  on  U.S.  Highway  16 
just  east  of  Plankinton.  The 
campground  was  no  different  from 
the  others  but  for  one  thing: 
standing  out  against  the  green 
grass  and  a  few  trees  was  what 
looked  like  a  model  of  a  typical, 
white-painted,  tall-spired  church 
so  common  along  the  highways  of 
New  England.  Two  words  in  black, 
old  English  lettering  identified  the 
building:  Wayside  Chapel. 


A  few  years  ago  when  camping 
began  to  be  popular,  many  thought 
the  fad  would  soon  pass.  The  head- 
shakers  were  wrong.  Each  year 
brings  an  increase  in  the  number 
of  campers.  Each  camper  has  his 
own  preference  for  travel:  auto, 
trailer,  camping  unit  mounted  on 
a  light  truck,  or  backpacking  with 
tent  and  sleeping  bag.  With  thou- 
sands of  campers  on  the  highways 
and  in  the  forests,  the  sale  of  camp 
equipment  and  accessories  is  big 
business. 

The  Alaska  Department  of  Travel 
estimates  that  over  half  of  those 
traveling  the  Alaska  Highway  last 
year  were  campers.  With  new  gad- 
gets and  products  appearing  on 
the  market  each  season  the  num- 
ber of  campers  will  increase.  To- 
day's camper  and  tourist  is  well 
supplied  with  material  needs.  There 
is,  however,  one  aspect  of  camp- 
ing which  has  been   neglected. 

While  talking  with  the  many 
campers  I  met  on  our  long  trip, 
I  found  that  the  thing  which  they 
missed  most  was  not  the  conven- 
iences of  our  modern  push-button 


environment,  but  the  need  for  quiet 
communion  and  meditation  when 
the  occasion  arose.  Although  non- 
denominational  services  are  held  in 
most  of  our  national  parks,  it  is 
not  always  possible  for  the  traveler 
to  be  near  a  national  park  on  Sun- 
day; also,  not  all  of  today's  camp- 
ers visit  national  parks.  It  must  be 
remembered  too,  that  on  a  camp- 
ing  trip   most  of   us   travel   light. 

The  tourist  making  nightly  mo- 
tel stops  may  have  his  Sunday-go- 
to-meeting  clothes  with  him,  but 
it  is  not  so  with  the  camper.  His 
wearing  apparel  is  for  camp,  not 
appearance.  So  if  he  arrives  at  a 
suitable  campground  on  Saturday 
he  may  think  about  church  for 
the  next  day — Sunday.  But  he  is 
among  strangers,  there  is  a  strange 
church  in  a  strange  town  and  he 
is  in  camp  clothes.  What  should 
he  do?  He  hesitates  and  decides  to 
skip  church,  even  though  it  might 
be   one   of  his   own   denomination. 

We  found  an  answer  to  this  dif- 
ficulty in  Wayside  Chapel.  It  was 
an  invitation  to  pause  and  rest — 
an    invitation    for    a    few    minutes 


20 


quiet  contemplation  and  commu- 
nion. It  should  not  be  thought  that 
the  Wayside  Chapel  is  for  campers 
only.  It  offers  a  warm  welcome  to 
all  who  travel  the  highways.  The 
touring  vacationist,  the  traveling 
salesman,  the  truck  driver,  and 
all  who  travel  the  highway  can 
each  in  his  own  way  satisfy  his 
spiritual  needs  in  the  Wayside 
Chapel. 

The  chapel  door  was  unlocked, 
so  we  walked  in.  It  was  quite  small, 
being  only  ten  by  fourteen  feet 
with  a  ceiling  height  about  the 
same  as  that  found  in  the  average 
home.  Inside  to  the  right  was  the 
guest  register.  On  the  left  was  a 
small  bench  with  several  Bibles 
and  New  Testaments — these  were 
free  to  those  who  desired  one. 
Above  the  bench  was  a  dedication 
tablet.  There  was  seating  capacity 
for  six.  Beyond  the  pews  was  a 
reading  desk  with   an  open  Bible. 

Although  the  Wayside  Chapel  is 
sponsored  by  a  denominational 
group,  there  is  nothing  to  indicate 
any  given  persuasion.  It  is  strictly 
nonsectarian  with  nothing  to  stress 
any  particular  belief  other  than 
Christianity.  It  offers  a  welcome 
to  people  of  all  faiths. 

The  group  responsible  for  the 
Wayside  Chapel  was  the  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Club  of  the  Christian  Re- 
formed Church  of  Corsica,  South 
Dakota.  The  chapel  was  designed 
by  an  architect  and  built  largely 
by    volunteer    labor.     Construction 


took  place  in  Corsica,  then  the 
building  was  moved  to  the  present 
location.  No  matter  how  idealistic 
our  plans  might  be,  figures  prove 
the  ultimate  success  or  failure  of 
any  undertaking.  The  figures  giv- 
en to  me  by  the  Reverend  John 
Ebbs,  pastor  of  the  sponsoring 
church,  prove  that  the  Wayside 
Chapel  has  been  a  great  success 
in  catering  to  the  spiritual  needs 
of  the  camper  and  tourist. 

The  chapel  was  opened  in  the 
early  summer  of  1964.  Within  four 
months,  twelve  thousand  people 
had  signed  the  guest  book.  Almost 
every  state  in  the  Union  is  rep- 
resented together  with  visitors 
from  Canada,  Great  Britain, 
France  and  Australia.  The  Rev- 
erend Mr.  Ebbs  also  informed  me 
that  there  are  three  other  similar 
Wayside  Chapels:  one  in  the  State 
of  Washington,  one  in  Minnesota 
and  another  in  Iowa. 

An  interesting  point  is  that  the 
chapel  is  built  on  state  property, 
the  campground  being  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  South  Dakota 
Department  of  Game,  Fish  and 
Parks.  This  department  extended 
all  possible  cooperation  in  granting 
permission  for  the  chapel  to  be 
placed  in  a  state  roadside  park. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  representa- 
tive of  the  department  took  part 
in  the  dedication  services.  The  idea 
behind  the  Wayside  Chapel  to- 
gether with  state  participation 
should  induce  other  denominations 
to  erect  other  wayside  chapels.  • 


NEW  CATALOG 
Big  Savings. . . 
FAMOUS  MAKES! 


ACCORDIONS 


TRY  BEFORE 
.  YOU  BUY! , 


BONUS 
GIFTS 


FREE 


for  promptness  in  ordering 

I  l  '  I  V.ONS.  Ml'SIC  PORTFOLIO 
•  MISIC  STAND  •  DELUXE  CASE 
YEAfrSSUPPLY  OF  MUSIC  Many  More 


Over  40 

Standard  and 

Electronic 
Accordions- 
Amplifiers 

for  Students, 

Teachers, 

Professionals 


TRADE-IN 

Your  Old 
Accordion 

BIG 
ALLOWANCE! 

You'll  be  amazed  at 

how  much  we  can 

offer  you! 


OUR  25  YEARS  OF  EXPERIENCE 

PLUS  MONEY  BACK  GUARANTEE 

ASSURE  YOUR  SATISFACTION 

World's  largest  Exclusive  Accordion  Dealer  saves 
you  more  than  you  ever  dreamed  possible  ...  on 
your  fabulous  new  Standard  or  Electronic  model 
accordion!  Choose  from  ^he  most  famous  Italian 
makes  .  .  .  over  40  models.  BUY  DIRECT  .  .  . 
Importer  to  You  .  .  .  SAVE  up  to  51) V  Compare 
our  low  prices  .  .  .  see  and  judge  for  yourself. 
Newest  exclusive  features!  Full  range  of  colors. 
FREE  5  DAY  HOME  PLAYING  TRIM.  ...  if 
vou  decide  to  buv  voir  pav  onlv  pennies  a  dav  on 
E-Z  Terms.  100%  satisfaction  assured.  FREE 
Bonus  Gifts  for  promptness  .  .  .  FRFT'.  Home 
Study  Course! 

RUSH  COUPON-No  Obligation,  let  u,  PROVE 
how  much  you  save  .  .  .  thanks  to  our  exclusive 
Importer-to-You  Plan.  You  pay  NO  teacher's  or 
studio  commissions.  We  pass  all  these  savings  on 
to  vou.  Trade-ins  welcomed.  All  accordions  we  sell 
are  GUARANTEED  FOR  LIFE.  Rush  coupon  now 
for  big  new  Color  Catalogs  and  low  discount  price 
lis!.  All  FREE.  Write  today. 

ACCORDION  CORP.  of  AMERICA,  Dept.  lp  26 

5535  West  Belmont,  Chicago  41.  Illinois 


5000 


CHRISTIAN  UfAftlTCn 
WORKERS  If  All  I  LU 


JPcM&TPmmw 


DELICIOUS  MONEY-MAKERS 


NOW— an  easy  way  to  raise  funds  for  your  organ- 
ization's treasury.  Popular,  fast-selling  candies  are 
proven  money-makers  for  thousands  of  groups.  Large 
assortment— filled  chocolates,  mints,  hard  candies. 
You  clear  a  substantial  profit  on  every  box.  No  in- 
vestment or  down  payment— your  club  spends  not  a 
penny.  No  risk— you  pay  only  for  candies  sold. 
Write  today  for  additional  information.  NO  OBLI- 
GATION! 


REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO. 

Dept.  jc  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 
RUSH  COMPLETE  DETAILS  ON  EASY  WAY 
TO  RAISE  FUNDS  WITH  FAST-SELLING 
CANDIES!    NO  OBLIGATION! 


.  .  .  to  sell  ISibles,  good  books,  Scripture 
Greeting  Cards,  Stationery,  Napkins,  Scrip- 
ture Novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for 
free  catalog  and  price  list. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept  L,  Pontiac  Bldg.,   Chicago  5,  111. 


BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES    '" 


Box   672   Oept.   J5,    Muscatine,   Iowa 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 


\\\   •■  ///       -Thai    this    may    be    a    sign    a 

J,'  '  children    ask    I  heir    lathers   in 

\yMBM  mean  ge  bg  the^e  £fone#? 


ng   you,    that    when    your 
le   to   come   saying, 


tall    answer    iliem.    these    stones    shall    be    for    a 
Idren  of  Israel  forever."  Joshua  4:6-7. 


Just   as   Joshua   commanded 
stones    a   monument    to    emu 

the  mosl    perfect.  I  he  mosl   l> 
merits  we  en-el    lo  commenin 


twelve    men    of    Israel    lo    build    with   perfect 
iralc    I  he    passing   over    Jordan — 
our   presence  over  Jordan,   we   should   select 
ul  ami   the  most   lasting  stone  for  the  monu- 
iheir   beautiful    virtues  and  accomplishments. 


WINNSBORO    BLUE   GRANITE 

"The  Silk  of  the  Trade" 

Excels  in  strength,  durability,  adaptability   to  design,  legibility  of  inscriptions 
and   lasting   beauty.   Some   graniles   have   a    -uiTace  resemblance   to   Winnsboro 

Write    for    FREE    illustrated    booklet.    "FACTS    for    the    Memorial    Buyer". 

Winnsboro  Granite  Corporation,  Rion,  S.  C. 


UPMELi 


BY  MONA  GAY 


j-j  MERICA'S  GREATNESS  is 
/£\  due  to  her  founding  fa- 
thers-men who  sincerely 
and  unselfishly  dedicated  their 
lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sa- 
cred honor  to  the  cause  of  inde- 
pendence and  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  and  to  the  establishment 
of  a  government  with  a  Constitu- 
tion and  Bill  of  Rights  that  would 
guarantee  these  blessings  to  the 
people  of  our  great  country.  These 
men  were  men  of  God.  It  can  truly 
be  said  that  our  country's  founda- 
tion was  quarried  from  the  Holy 
Bible,  which  is  the  bedrock. 

Our  democracy  rests  upon  the 
biblical  doctrines  of  the  sacred 
worth  of  human  personality,  the 
equality  of  individual  rights,  broth- 
erhood as  interpreted  by  the  Gold- 
en Rule,  and  service  as  a  stan- 
dard of  greatness.  Realizing  this  as 
the  month  of  February  comes  to 
us  another  time,  our  hearts  are 
filled  with  pride,  patriotism,  and 
gratitude;  for  it  is  in  this  month 
that  we  celebrate  the  birthdays  of 
two  men  who  helped  to  give  to  us 
our  great  America — George  Wash- 
ington and  Abraham  Lincoln. 
These  two  American  patriots  were 
men  who  loved  God  and  who  knew 
how  to  talk  with  Him.  Their  lives 
present  a  challenge  to  us  in  these 
days  when  prayer  is  so  needed,  and 
when  faith  in  God  is  a  must  if 
we  are  to  survive  the  storm  blow- 
ing in  upon  us.  George  Washing- 
ton, the  father  of  our  country, 
found  help  and  guidance  through 
prayer.  Those  days  at  Valley  Forge 
were  trying  and  discouraging  for 
the  men  of  the  Continental  Army. 
These  soldiers,  poorly  clad  and 
with  no  prospect  of  relief,  fought 
in  the  bitter  cold.  One  incident 
from  that  battle  has  indelibly  im- 
pressed itself  upon  American  peo- 


a  (Slhalllcsim/ 


pie  and  endeared  General  Wash- 
ington to  people  of  every  genera- 
tion  since. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  the  emanci- 
pator of  four  million  slaves  and 
the  savior  of  the  American  Union, 
also  had  an  unshakable  faith  in 
God  and  in  His  overruling  provi- 
dence. If  ever  anyone  fulfilled 
Browning's  dictum  that  a  "man's 
reach  could  exceed  his  grasp,"  it 
was  Abraham  Lincoln.  It  was  a 
long  reach  from  the  backwoods 
cabin  in  Kentucky  where  he  was 
born  to  the  White  House  in  Wash- 
ington, where  he  died. 

It  was  a  long  reach  from  the  boy 
who  lay  upon  the  puncheon  floor 
of  a  frontier  cabin,  writing  with 
a  piece  of  charcoal  on  the  back 
of  a  wooden  shovel  by  the  flicker- 
ing light  of  a  pine  knot,  to  the 
man  who  wrote  the  Gettysburg 
Address  and  the  second  inaugural 
speech.  The  scriptural  cadences  of 
his  speeches  were  freighted  with 
moral  intensity.  "The  Almighty 
has  His  own  purposes,"  he  de- 
clared in  his  second  inaugural  ad- 
dress, affirming  and  reaffirming 
his  faith  in  the  justice  of  his 
cause  and  in  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

As  we  commemorate  the  birth- 
days of  these  great  Americans — 
great  in  faith,  and  great  in  sac- 
rifice— may  we  realize  that  our 
hope  for  the  tomorrows  converges 
in  the  certainty  that  we  have  the 
same  God  who  heard  and  an- 
swered the  prayers  of  these  men. 

May  we  meet  the  challenge  this 
month  of  February  throws  out  to 
us  by  walking  in  the  footprints  of 
these  two  great  American  patriots. 
May  we  turn,  in  this  time  of  need, 
to  that  Book  from  which  the 
foundation  of  our  great  America 
was  quarried— the  Holy  Bible.   • 


963 


00 

in  one  month 


HENRY  RODSTROM  does  it  .  .  . 
and  has  for  years  .  .  .  with  the 
John  Rudin  Company.  He's  his 
own  boss  and  sets  his  own 
hours.  In  one  recent  10-week 
period,  his  average  earnings 
were  $235.00  a  week.  He  loves 
the  work. 

At. the  same  time,  Mr.  Rodstrom  serves  as  a  gospel 
singer  in  evangelistic  meetings  across  the  U.S.A.  and 
Western  Canada.  He  also  participates  in  the  Gideons 
and  C.B.M.C.  International. 

Earn  $10,000  a  year  and  up! 

No  Investment    •    Nothing  to  Buy    •    Start  at  Home  in  Your  Spare  Time 

This  is  your  open  door  to  financial  independence.  Best  of  all,  you  help 
families  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  Bible  when  you  join  this  42- 
year-old  Christian  organization  highly  respected  by  leaders  in  all 
evangelical  church  groups. 

Immediate  OpeningS  for  Christian  men  and  women,  full-time  or  part- 
time.  You  can  start  now  if  you  qualify.  Mail  the  Coupon! 

YOU  Can  make  mOney  like  thiS  •*  R.  A.,  Tennessee,  earned  $5,375.0C 
in  a  recent  six  month  period.  H.  U.  of  Pennsylvania  earned  $4,595.00  his 
first  six  months  in  this  work.  Mrs.  M.  W.  had  an  average  of  $102.0C 
per  week  part-time  for  the  past  year. 

act  now  . . .  there  is  no  obligation 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc.  Dept.  lp26 

22  West  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  III.  60602 

Please  send  complete  information  on  your  program  with- 
out cost  or  obligation. 


(This  offer  for  residents  of  U.S.A.  and  Canada  only) 


Subscribe    to    the    LIGHTED    PATHWAY, 

one  of  America's  leading  evangelical 
magazines.  The  cost  is  negligible — just 
$1.50   per  year.   Address: 

LIGHTED  PATHWAY 
922   Montgomery   Avenue 
Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311 


YOUNG     PEOPLES     ENDEAVOR 


RAI 


MONEV 


FOR    ANY    WORTHY    PURPOSE 


Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


FREE!  SUCCESS-PROVEN   FUND 
RAISING  PLANS 

for  all  departments  of  the  Church  of 
God.  Gifts,  flavors,  household  neces- 
sities, candies  with  special  Church  of 
God  labels.  Profits  to  100%  plus  beau- 
tiful premiums  and  TV  stamps.  Also 
free  dining  and  kitchen  equipment. 
No  money  needed.  Write  for  free  cata- 
log and  details.  SHELBY  SPECIALTY 
CO.,    Elyria   2,    Ohio 


ATTENDANCE  FOR  NOVEMBER 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
SfPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
national  director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311. 


Canton   (Temple),  Ohio  

Greenville    (Tremont  Avenue) 

South   Carolina   _     _   ....   _ 
Middletown    (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio   - _ 

Dillon,  South  Carolina 

Lakeland  (Lake  Wire), 

Florida  ....  ... .  ... .  ....  ... .  

Jacksonville    (Springfield), 

Florida  

Flint    (West),    Michigan    

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  ....  .. 

Chattanooga    ( North ) , 

Tennessee  ....  ....  _  _  _  .. 

Tampa    (Buffalo   Avenue), 

Florida    ....    ....    .... _ 

Brunswick,  Georgia 

Birmingham  (South  Park), 

Alabama ....  ... .  ....  ....  

Kannapolis    (Elm   Street), 

North   Carolina   ....   ....   _  .. 

Roanoke  Rapids, 

North  Carolina   ....  _ 

Thorn,    Mississippi 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania 
Paris,    Texas    ....    ....    ....    _    _ 

Jackson    (Bailey    Avenue), 

Mississippi .—   

Iowa    Park,    Texas    ....    ....    .... 

Wilson,   North   Carolina   ....   _ 

Morganton,  North  Carolina  .. 


318 

318 

243 
208 

'201 

169 
146 
143 


136 
133 

131 

130 

118 
118 
114 
112 

110 
109 
109 
107 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs   and    tables 
plete  range  of  sizes 


Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands. 


A  I, 


,f(, 


desks  and 


chairs.    Wril 


for 


nfor- 


SILER  CITY.  NORTH  CAROLINA 


Inspiration 
This  Easter 

A  complete  selection; 
all  colors  and  shades. 
Send  todav  for  FREE 
catalog:  C-172  (Choir 
Robes  and  Accessories  I : 
J-172  (Children's 
Robes l ;  P-172  (Pulpit 
Robes). 


An  audio  filmstrip  of  seventy-five  frames  in  color 
arranged  to  better  acquaint  you  with  this  periodi- 
cal. 


Graphically   depicting   the   origin   and   progress   of 
this  great  magazine, 


This  beautiful  filmstrip,  available  without  charge, 
colorfully  illustrates  how  the  Lighted  Pathway  is 
compiled. 


For  showing  in  your  church,  write:  Lighted  Path- 
way, 922  Montgomery  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ten- 
nessee 3731 1 . 


24 


Colquitt  (South  Mt.  Zion), 

Georgia   _ ....   _.. 106 

Fresno   (Temple), 

California  106 

Norfolk  (Azalea  Garden  Road), 

Virginia 103 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  103 

Woodruff,  South  Carolina 101 

Portland   (Powell  Boulevard), 

Oregon  _ ____  100 

Lemraon,  South  Dakota  ....  99 

Lawton   (Ninth  and  Lee), 

Oklahoma  _    .-    .—    ....  97 

Eight  Mile,  Alabama  ....  93 

East  Point,   Georgia 92 

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee 90 

Brownfield,  Texas 89 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  88 

Monroe,  Michigan  _ ....  88 

Salisbury,  Maryland  _ 88 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  _ 88 

LaFayette,  Georgia  ....  ..__  ....  87 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri _ 85 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois  84 

North,  South  Carolina  ....   83 

Sanford,  North  Carolina 83 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  82 

Chase,  Maryland  81 

Adamsville,  Alabama  78 

Jackson    (Leavell  Woods), 

Mississippi  78 

Isola,  Mississippi  .__  ._.  76 

Santa  Ana  (Center  Street), 

California 76 

Talladega,   Alabama   ....   ....   .._.  76 

Phoenix,  Arizona   _  75 

Phoenix   (East),  Arizona  72 

Cleveland  (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio 71 

Cahokia,  Illinois _ 70 

Hixson,  Tennessee  ___. 70 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple), 

Kentucky   ____   70 

St.   Louis    (Webster   Groves), 

Missouri 70 

Elyria,  Ohio  69 

Lancaster,  Ohio  68 

Jasonville  (Park  and  McKinley), 

Indiana  _  67 

Griffin,  Georgia 65 

Hartwell,  Georgia  _  ....  65 

Fort  Worth   (North),  Texas  ....  64 

Amarillo  (West),  Texas  63 

Oregonia,  Ohio  _  _ ._  ....  63 

Donalds,  South  Carolina  62 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  62 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  „ 60 

Adrian,  Michigan  59 

Rochester,  Michigan  .... 58 

Covington   (Shepherd's  Fold), 

Louisiana  ._ 57 

Hamilton  (Kenworth), 

Ohio  _. ....  ....  57 

Cleveland   (East), 

Tennessee  _ 56 

Royston,  Georgia  _ ....  ....  56 

Flint  (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan  _  55 

Charlottesville,  Virginia  54 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  _ 53 

Leesburg,  Florida  52 

Gastonia  (East), 

North  Carolina  ....  ....   ....   ....  50 


FOR 

SALE 

GOSPEL  TENTS. 

Spe- 

cial 

prices 

to   ministers.    For 

com- 

plett 

information    write   VALDOS- 

TA 

TENT 

AND    AWNING 

CO., 

Box 

248, 

Valdosta,  Georgia 

Day 

P  h 

one 

CHerry   2-0730. 

Night 

Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 

CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR  BRASS  WARE 

Catalog  on  request 


j* 


THE     C.     E.     WARD     CO 
Box  85  New  London.  Ohi 


Write  for 
FREE 


CHICAGO  ■  BOSTON 
IOS  ANGELES'  DALLAS, 
PITTSBURGH 


Every  family  can  use  one  or  more  of 
Rehoboth's  fast-selling  First  Aid  Kits. 
Send  your  campaign  to  earn  money  over 
the  top,  put  your  organization's  project 
in  the  black!  Make  40c  profit  on  every 
kit.  No  risk,  no  investment,  no  down 
payment— pay  only  for  kits  sold.  Pro- 
mote Safety  in  your  community  while 
earning  money  for  your  group. 

■ MAIL  COUPON  NOW 

REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO. 

Dept.  J  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 

;rush  full  details  on  how  to  earn  money  I 

WITH  FIRST  AID  KITS!  NO  OBLIGATION! 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

ORGANIZATION ■ 

CITY. 


1 


STATE 


♦jH 


u 


FOR  YOUR  CHURCH  or  GROUP 

i  A  SENSATIONAL  OFFER! 


Get  This  Charming  "Blue  Willow" 
40- Piece  Dinnerware  Set... FREE 

PLUS  50°-°  CASH! 

Imagine!  Your  group  can  get  FREE  this  enchanting  "Blue  Willow" 
Dinnerware,  called  the  world's  most  beloved  dinnerware  pattern  — a  40- 
piece  service  for  S-  PLUS  $50.00  CASH  for  your  treasury  — all  without 

supply  of  mv  famous  Double  Strength  Imt.  Vanilla  Flavoring.'  $1  size 
(12  oz.)  bottles.  Simply  have  10  members  each  sell  only  10  bottles,  send 
me  only  $50.00  of  the  proceeds,  and  the  Dinnerware  PLUS  $50.00  of  the 
proceeds  are  yours  to  keep.  I'll  also  show  you  how  to  get  more  "Blue 
Willow"  Dmnerware.  all  the  settings  you  need  for  your  group.  ^=^, 

without  lc  cost.  No  room  here  for  all  details,  but  get  com-  !'-T£j 

plete  facts  FREE.   Mail  the  coupon  TODAY  ! 

Never  Spend  or  Pay  1c  of  Your  Group's  Money 

You  send  no  money.  We  trust  you!  We  ship  the  Dinnerwi 
and  Flavoring  entirely  on  credit.  Take  as  long  as  60  days 
send  proceeds.   No  risk,  now  or  ever! 

FREE  Details!  Mail  Coupon  Today 


ANNA  WADE,  Dept.  430CB        ?GoodHoMetoepir 
Lynchburg,  Virginia  ^c'*i*iZT,Imu<-'>1' 

ANNA  WADE,  Dept  430CB,  Lynchburg,  Virginia 


I   NAME 

I 

ADDRESS. 


I   CITY 

I  NAME  OF 

ORGANIZATION  . 


CORBIN,  KENTUCKY,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


The  Church  of  God  has  once 
again  walked  off  with  the  citywide 
Sunday  school  contest  for  the 
third  time  in  a  row. 

The  Church  of  God  in  1963  was 
winner  four  out  of  five  Sundays 
in  the  month  of  September  with  a 
160  percent  increase.  The  second 
place  for  1963  went  to  the  First 
Methodist  with  a  14  percent  gain.  In 
September  1964  the  Church  of  God 
won  again  three  out  of  four  Sun- 
days with  a  61  percent  gain.  The 
First  Baptist  took  second  place. 

For  the  third  year  in  a  row,  and 
four    out   of    the    five    Sundays    in 


October  of  1965,  the  Church  of  God 
once  again  excelled  with  an  in- 
crease of  134  percent  and  a  total 
attendance  of  342.  The  old  atten- 
dance record  was  broken  with 
an  increase  of  109  above  the  pre- 
vious record. 

The  Church  of  God  in  Corbin  is 
highly  esteemed  among  the  other 
churches  and  townspeople.  Having 
had  pastors  who  have  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  ministerial  as- 
sociation and  other  community 
projects,  the  church  holds  a  place 
of  honor  in  the  hearts  of  the  city 
in  general.  The  present  pastor,  the 
Reverend  R.  E.  Worley,  is  now  serv- 


ing as  vice-president  of  the  Min- 
isterial Association  and  was  se- 
lected as  the  speaker  for  the  com- 
munity-wide thanksgiving  service 
this  year.  The  church  sponsors  a 
weekly  broadcast,  "Waves  of  Re- 
deeming Grace  Gospel  Broadcast," 
which  has  become  one  of  the  most 
popular  religious  broadcasts  in 
eastern  Kentucky  and  is  aired  on 
the  5,000  watt  radio  station,  WYGO, 
each  Sunday  from  8:30-9:00  a.m. 
"Forward  in  Faith,"  the  national 
radio  voice  of  the  Church  of  God, 
is  also  heard  on  this  same  station 
each  Sunday  from  7:30-8:00  a.m. 
— Reporter 


I'OKT  IIUIION 


PORT    HURON    SUNDAY    SCHOOL 

The  beautiful  St.  Clair  Room  of 
the  YMCA  was  the  scene  of  the 
1965  Fall  Sunday  school  kickoff 
banquet  for  the  Port  Huron,  Michi- 
gan, Church  of  God.  A  beautifully 
decorated  room,  a  lovely  dinner, 
good  Christian  fellowship,  and 
above  all  an  inspiring  challenge 
from  God's  Word  made  this  an 
evening  that  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  the  people  of  our  church. 

Three  of  our  teachers  were  hon- 
ored as  "Teachers  of  the  Year: 
Miss  Dorothy  Stickler,  Nursery  De- 


partment; Miss  Lyndal  Tiller, 
Youth  Department;  Mr.  Tom 
Glenn,  Adult  Department.  The 
awards  were  presented  by  Superin- 
tendent Charles  Perkins,  and  his 
assistant,  Don  Wilton. 

The  highlight  of  the  evening, 
however,  was  an  inspiring  chal- 
lenge from  the  Word  of  God  pre- 
sented by  the  Reverend  O.  W.  Polen, 
pastor  of  the  West  Flint,  Michi- 
gan, Church.  Special  musical  pres- 
entations were  given  by  the  West 
Flint  Christian  Education  Director, 
Joe    Muncy. 

— Herman  L.  Sjnith,  pastor 


2ti 


KJnii 


y 


KJne 


By  W.    L.    (BILL)   HOPPER 


"I  only  regret  that  I  have  but 
one  life  to  lose  for  my  coun- 
try." These  were  reported  to  have 
been  the  last  words  of  Nathan 
Hale,  a  twenty-one-year-old  x- 
school  teacher,  turned  soldier,  who 
was  hanged  for  spying  on  the 
British   Army,   September   22,    1776. 

To  die  for  one's  country  is  ad- 
mirable; but  to  die  for  one's  God 
is  faith  in  action.  The  apostle 
Paul  said,  "For  to  me  to  live  is 
Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain"  (Philip- 
pians   1:21). 

Jimmy  Doyle  Bruce  was  born  in 
1937  in  a  little  country  town  in 
Texas.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he 
learned  that  he  had  diabetes,  a  dis- 
ease which  he  had  for  the  rest  of 
his  life  and  finally  consumed  him 
at  the  age  of  twenty-eight. 

I  went  to  pastor  the  church  in 
the  little  town  of  his  birth  in  1953, 
and  Jimmy  became  one  of  my  Sun- 
day school  pupils.  About  the  time 
of  my  arrival  he  was  playing  with 
friends  at  the  old  "swimming  hole" 
and  broke  one  of  his  legs,  which, 
because  of  his  diabetic  condition, 
never  completely  healed;  he  suf- 
fered with  it  from  then  on.  In 
spite  of  his  physical  difficulties,  he 
felt  the  call  to  enter  the  ministry, 
and  at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  pas- 
tored  his  first  church. 

He  became  affiliated  with  the 
Church  of  God  and  served  as  an 
evangelist,  pastor,  and  district 
youth  director  in  the  short  time 
allotted  to  him.  While  pastoring 
the  church  in  Seymour,  Texas,  in 


(JLlfe 


1964,  his  doctor  told  him  that  he 
had  less  than  a  year  to  live.  Dur- 
ing his  long  illness  he  talked  al- 
most constantly  about  his  minis- 
try, and  how  he  would  like  to  be 
able  to  preach  just  one  more  ser- 
mon before  going  home. 

The  Reverend  Jimmy  Bruce 
closed  his  eyes  on  earth  on  Oc- 
tober 25,  1965,  at  eight-thirty  in 
the  morning  and  opened  them  in 
heaven.  The  huge  crowds  that 
filled  the  Elam  Road  Church  in 
Dallas  and  crowded  around  the 
grave  at  his  hometown  where  he 
was  buried,  gave  testimony  to  his 
success  as  a  minister  in  the  Church 
of  God.  As  he  lay  with  his  Bible  in 
his  hands — his  last  request — and 
surrounded  by  over  fifty-five  beau- 
tiful floral  tributes,  his  many 
friends  said  good-bye.  They  walked 
away,  vowing  in  their  hearts  to 
carry  on  the  good  fight  of  faith 
that  he  had  started  and  to  be  bet- 
ter servants  of  the  Christ  for  whom 
he  gave  his  life.  Faithful  until 
death,  Jimmy  Bruce  has  now  re- 
ceived his  crown  of  life. 

Jimmy  left  his  wife,  Bobbie  Jean, 
and  two  sons:  Gary  Doyle,  and 
David  Lynn.  The  song  used  in  the 
funeral  service,  "I'll  Be  Waiting  at 
the  River  for  You,"  was  taken  as 
a  promise  by  his  family  who  are 
anxiously  looking  forward  to  that 
meeting.  The  boys,  who  happen  to 
be  my  grandsons,  are  planning  to 
follow  in  their  father's  footsteps 
and  become  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel; perhaps  they  can  finish  the 
work   which   their   dad   started.    • 


PEN     PALS 

Naomi    Gibson     (15) 

Davln, 

West     Virginia 

Connie    White     (15) 

Crown, 

West    Virginia 

Deborah   Simons    (14) 

Crown, 

West     Virginia 

Connie  Bailey  (13) 
Post  Office  Box  4 
Crown.   West  Virginia 

Alice   Pennington    (13) 
Post    Office    Box    12 
Crown,  West  Virginia 

Margie  Willoughby  (19) 
704  East  Independence 
Shawnee,    Oklahoma    74801 

Karen  Willoughby  (24) 
704  East  Independence 
Shawnee,    Oklahoma    74801 

Patricia    Kay    Hardee    (18) 

Route    2 

Hillsboro,  North  Carolina  27278 

Elaine   McDaniel    (16) 

Route    2.    Box    397 

China   Grove,    North    Carolina 


WINTER  DAY 

Elms  are  weaving  black  tracery 
Against  a  sky  of  pewter-gray; 
And  snowflakes,  fragile  as  old  lace. 
Are  falling  on  this  winter  day. 

Silver  birches  stand  gracefully; 
A  bluejay,  like  a  sapphire  dart 
Flashes  through  the  crystalline  air 
And  warms  the  cackles  of  my  heart. 

Lord,  the  beauty  that  is  unfolding 
On  this  winter  day  everywhere, — 
Evidence  of  Your  grace  and  love — 
Is  almost  more  than  I  can  bear. 

Grant  that  some  of  the  purity 
That  infiltrates  this  frosted  day 
May  enter  the  unworthy  soul  of  me 
And,  from  this  day  forward,  stay! 

—Earle  J.  Grant 


in  n  re 

Evangi 


EVANGEL  ~m$ 
LIVING  PROPHECIES 


Right — You  get   50  issues 

of  the  Evangel 

(a  one-year  subscription) 

plus  one -copy  of  Living  Prophecies, 

both  for  $2.50. 

Living  Prophecies  contains 
the  Minor  Prophets  para-phrased 
with   Daniel  and  the  Revelation. 
There  are  nearly 
1,000,000   in   print. 


A    SUBSCRIPTION    TO    THE    EVANGEL-A    FREE    BOOK 


Gentlemen: 

Please  send  a  FREE  copy  of  "Living  Prophecies"  and  a  one-year  subscription  to  the  Church  of 

God  "Evangel"  to  the  following  persons.  Enclosed  you  will  find  $  ....  ....  in  full  payment 

at  $2.50  per  subscription.  (Send  check  or  money  order.) 


'    This    coupon    entitles    the    bearer    to   a    FREE   copy    of    ' 

'    "Living  Prophecies"   with   the  purchase  of  a  one-year    ' 

"Evangel"  subscription.  (Send  check  or  money  order.) 

1    Name ( 

>    City    

State 

i    This    coupon    entitles 
i    "Living   Prophecies" 
i    "Evangel"  subscriptit 

the 
with 
n.  (S 

bearer   to    a    FREE    copy    of   i 
the   purchase  of  a  one-year    < 
end  check  or  money  order.)    < 

1    City   

State 

(*  This    coupon    entitles 
1     "Living   Prophecies" 
1     "Evangel"  subscriptit 

1   Name     ..     ... 

the 

with 
n.  (S 

bearer   to    a 
the   purchase 
end  check  or 

FREE   copy   of    ' 
of  a  one-year 
money  order.) 

1  Address 
,  City 

1    This   coupon    e 
1    "Living   Propht 
1    "Ev«ngeZ"  sub 

ntitlcs    the 
cies"  with 
cription.  (S 

bearer   to   a 
the  purchase 
end  check  or 

FREE 

of  a 

copy 
ones 
v  ord 

of     (' 
ear    i 

*    Address 
>    City     ... 

Moil    to:    Church    of    God    EVANGEL,    922    Montgomery    Avenue,    Cleveland,    Tennessee    37311 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


MARCH,  1966 


i 


jm  % 


\ 


h 


i 


We   see   them   there,    row   on   row. 
Forgotten  by  their  kin, 
Stripped  of  the  gaieties  of  life, 
These  brave,  forgotten  men. 

Some  might  go  home  if  they  could  still 
Bombs    bursting    in    the    night. 
They   cannot   see   past  battlegrounds 
Their  wards  of  dreary  white. 

Here   as   we   stand,   the   sun   streams    down 
And   shines   from   door   to   door 
And  silent  shadows  of  a  cross 
Appear  upon  the  floor. 

God    grant    you,    brave,    forgotten    men. 
When  taps  shall  sound  on  high, 
A    heaven    where    there    are    no    wars 
And  men  don't  have  to  die! 

— Wilma  Caudle 


With   gentle   hands   and   kindly   eyes, 

Our    Saviour    brought    relief 
From    pain,    from    darkness,    and    from    sin 

To   those   who  had   belief. 
Beneath    His    kind    and    gentle    touch. 

All   pain    and   anguish   fled; 
A   radiance   replaced   the   dark, 

And  hope  replaced  the  dread. 

His  touch   made  sick   ones   well   again, 

Gave  sight  to  blinded  eyes; 
His    touch    made    lame    ones    jump    with    joy 

And  shout  in  glad  surprise; 
His    touch    brought   healing;    yet,    He    said 

To  each  poor  tortured   soul: 
"Thy   sins   be    forgiven.   Be    made    well. 

Thy    faith   hath   made    thee   whole." 

— Roy  Z.  Kemp 


Editorial 

How  Will  Peace  Come? 

Grandpa  Barton's 

Conversion 

A  Praying  Friend 

Idolatry  Thrives 

My  Home  Is  Over  Jordan 

Sugar  or  Salvation? 

God  Needs  Youth 

Why  Witness? 

Textbooks  Come  Alive 

at  Oconaluftee 

Faith  Versus  Feeling 

It  Is  Changed  Lives 

That  Count 

The  Joy  of  Living 

Only  Two  Cans  of 

Tomato  Juice 

Here's  How  We  Did  It 

Who  Sits  With  Your 

Child's  Mind? 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

Statistics 

A  Big  Friend  for  Little  Joe 

Poetry 

Cover 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 


Donald  S.  Aultman 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Denzell  Teague 


Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

L.  E.  Heil 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 
Grace  V.  Schillinger 

Pauline  Bone 
Grace  V.  Schillinger 
Mont  Hurst 
William  J.  Krutza 
Evelyn  P.  Johnson 
C.  Milton  Parsons 
Paul  F.  Henson 

Grover  Brinkman 
John  H.  Whittington 

Hollis  L.  Green 
Katherine  Bevis 

Matilda  Nordtvedt 
John  E.  Black 


22       Marjorie  Clifton 


Donald  S.  Aultman 
James  E.  Adams 


Eastern  Photo  Service 


Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 


Pa 
Av 
Hollis  L.  Gree 


F.  Henson 
Swiger 


France 
Jordan 
Japan 
Brazil 
China 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  Inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS    SECOND-CLASS    MAIL    MATTER    AT 
POST    OFFICE,    CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 
Postmaster  send   Form   3579  to   LIGHTED  PATHWAY,    P.    O.    Box 
880,  Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311. 


L.  W.  Mclntyre 
Cecil  R.  Guiles 
Paul  L.  Walker 


Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

Rolls  of  15 

Single  copy 


Thomas  Grassano 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 


$1.50 

$1.50 

.15 


An   Editorial 


By  Clyne  W.  Buxton 


Oh,    the    joy   of    looking    forward 
To   the    day    when    Christ    shall    i 
To    the    glorious    resurrection 
Of    the    saints    who've 


To    the    raptures    of    the    Rapture, 
Going    up    to    be    with    Him 
Through    the    ages    of   the   ages 
His    sweet    face    will    ne'er   grow    di 


Yes,    the    world   may    scatter   pleasures 
That    would    thrill    a    human    heart, 
But    the    joy    of    seeing    ]esus 
Has    no   earthly    counterpart. 

It   may   take  a   little   ivaiting 
Till    God's    time    is    truly    right, 
But   to    know   that   He  is   coming 
Fills    the    soul   with    pure    delight. 

— Gladys   M.   Gearhart 


HE  WILL  RETURN 


N  THE  MIDST  of  these  godless  days  when  a 
so-called  theological  professor  is  spouting  the 
nonsense  that  God  is  dead,  the  heavenly  Father 
may  well  turn  to  His  Son  and  command  Him  to  come 
to  the  earth  to  rapture  His  church.  The  reason  some 
believe  that  God  is  dead  is  that  their  sins  have  pushed 
them  far  from  God.  Consequently,  they  have  no  faith 
to  trust  Him  nor  to  believe  His  Word.  That  kind  of 
person  does  not  know  the  Father  or  the  Son.  If 
Christ  should  come,  such  persons,  no  doubt,  would  go 
blandly  on  their  way  and  would  never  be  aware  that 
Jesus  had  returned. 

The  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  will  be  secret,  for  the 
world  will  not  see  Him  when  He  comes  to  rapture  every 
born-again  person.  While  writing  about  this  imminent 
event,  Louis  T.  Talbot  said:  "There  will  doubtless  be  a 
great  stir  for  a  time.  Families  will  be  separated  from 
loved  ones.  Unsaved  husbands  will  wonder  where  their 
Christian  wives  have  gone.  Unsaved  wives  will  wonder 
about  their  Christian  husbands.  Parents  will  miss 
their  Christian  boys  and  girls;  and  all  children  who 
have  not  reached  the  age  of  accountability  will  be 
taken  to  be  'with  the  Lord.'  'As  a  thief  in  the  night,' 
He  will  come;  and  only  the  ears  of  the  redeemed  will 
be  tuned  to  hear  'the  voice  of  the  archangel'  and 
'the  trump  of  God.'  " 

The  simple  fact  prevails  that  Christ  will  come  back 
to  this  world.  We  know  that  the  Bible  prophesied  of 
His  first  coming  in  detail.  The  prophets  foretold  His 
birth  and  birthplace,  His  incarnation  and  rejection. 
His  suffering  and  death,  His  resurrection  and  triumph. 
All  of  these  prophecies  were  fulfilled  to  the  letter.  The 
New  Testament  is  replete  with  prophecies  of  His  second 
coming.  Just  as  certain  as  He  came  to  Bethlehem,  He 


will  come  again  to  this  world,  according  to  numerous 
scriptures,  to  take  those  who  know  Him  to  heaven. 
It  has  been  said  that  Christ's  second  coming  is  men- 
tioned 120  times  in  the  New  Testament,  that  four  per- 
cent of  all  the  words  of  the  New  Testament  relate 
to  the  subject,  and  that  one  verse  of  every  twenty-six 
in  the  entire  Bible  refers  to  the  event. 

Just  as  the  first  coming  of  our  Lord  into  the  world 
covered  a  period  of  time — thirty-three  years — so  will 
His  second  coming  span  several  years.  This  Second 
Coming  will  be  in  two  phases.  The  first  phase,  which 
is  the  subject  of  this  discussion,  we  call  the  Rapture. 
At  the  Rapture  all  who  know  Christ  will  slip  away 
instantly  with  Him  to  heaven  and  will  be  there  about 
seven  years.  During  this  time  the  Tribulation,  foretold 
with  clarity  in  the  Scriptures,  will  transpire  here  on 
earth.  At  the  end  of  this  short  period  Christ  will  come 
back  from  heaven,  accompanied  by  His  saints.  This  is 
the  second  phase  of  His  second  coming.  He,  the  "Son 
of  righteousness,"  returning  with  His  saints,  will  de- 
stroy His  enemies  with  the  brightness  of  His  coming, 
and  thus  culminate  the  battle  of  Armageddon.  Christ 
will  remain  upon  the  earth  and  will  rule  the  world  for 
a  thousand  years.  This  period  will  be  the  Millennium. 

The  Apostle  John,  in  writing  about  the  Rapture, 
stated.  "Every  man  that  hath  this  hope  .  .  .  purifieth 
himself"  (1  John  3:3).  The  hope  of  the  return  of 
Christ  is  a  sanctifying  truth.  It  searches  the  soul  and 
converts  idle  Christians  into  zealous  workers  for  God. 
The  prevalent  fact  that  at  any  moment  the  long- 
awaited  Christ  may  suddenly  appear,  keeps  the  fol- 
lower of  God  constantly  on  the  alert.  Christ  is  coming! 
He  is  coming  soon!  Would  you  go  in  the  Rapture  if 
Christ  Jesus  should  return  today? 


By  GRACE  V.   SCHILLINGER 


HOW  WILL 
PEACE  COME  ? 


HE  LAST  LETTER  from  our 
son  in  service  lay  in  my  lap. 
Where  would  they  send  him 
next?  Would  he  be  safe?  What  is 
he  doing  now?  Is  he  lonely? 
Thoughts  like  these  wandered 
through  my  mind,  keeping  time 
with  the  dragging  rhythm  of  my 
own  loneliness. 

Our  farmhouse  was  quiet.  The 
rest  of  the  family — the  four  re- 
maining children  and  my  husband 
—were  sleeping.  One  dim  light  on 
the  television  set  kept  the  room 
from  total  darkness. 

Folks  keep  telling  us  we  should 
not  miss  John  so.  We  have  four 
others  at  home — with  so  many, 
they  say,  just  one  gone  should  not 
make  much  difference.  Perhaps 
they  have  never  read  about  the 
shepherd  who  went  out  to  look  for 
the  one  lost  sheep  when  there  were 
ninety-nine  safe  in  the  fold. 

How  wonderful  it  will  be,  I 
thought,  when  all  wars  come  to  an 


end,  when  every  man  can  return 
to  his  home  and  live  his  life  as  the 
Good  Shepherd  planned  it  to  be. 
When  there  will  be  no  more  good- 
byes at  railroad  stations  and  air- 
ports and  army  camps. 

Because  I  think  better  in  dark- 
ness I  turned  off  the  one  light  in 
the  room.  How  will  peace  come? 
Will  fighting  end  it?  Will  govern- 
ment laws  stop  it?  Questions  .  .  . 
questions  .   .   .  questions. 

But  who  can  tell  me?  Who  can 
give  me  an  answer? — an  answer 
that  will  satisfy  every  parent  whose 
thoughts  are  with  their  sons  away 
from  home.  For  a  long  time  I  sat 
there  in  the  quiet  country  dark- 
ness with  no  noise,  except  now  and 
then  the  sleepy  talk  of  our  chick- 
ens roosting  near  the  fence  north 
of  the  house.  And  the  sighing  wind 
as  it  passed  through  the  pine  trees. 

With  each  question,  a  greater 
yearning  surged  inside  me.  And  a 


greater  love  for  all  sons  who  leave 
home  to  be  soldiers.  Why  can  I  not 
know?  Why  can  I  not  be  shown 
so  I  can  tell  others? 

Suddenly  it  seemed  like  the  room 
was  not  dark  any  more.  A  Light 
such  as  I  have  never  seen  came 
before  me.  It  seemed  I  was  not  even 
in  our  old  farmhouse  living  room, 
facing  east.  All  I  knew  was  a 
strong  yearning  —  begging  to 
know! 

Then  the  Light  shone  downward 
and  I  saw  the  map  shapes  of  the 
Americas.  Then  of  Britain.  Of  Ire- 
land and  Scotland  and  many  oth- 
ers. On  these  shapes  were  many 
people,  all  with  their  arms  and 
faces  lifted  up.  And  the  Light  shone 
down  on  them.  To  the  right  of 
these  people  were  the  dim  shapes  of 
the  other  countries  of  the  world. 
There  was  no  Light  on  them  and 
the  people  looked  dark  and  as  if 
they  were  milling  around,  hunt- 
ing .  .  .  hunting  .  .  .  hunting  for 
something  they  could  never  find. 

What  does  this  mean?  Am  I  be- 
ing shown?  What  is  the  way?  Then 
suddenly  the  Light  shone  brighter 
on  the  people  who  knew  the  way. 
No  words  were  spoken  but  I  sensed 
or  felt  the  word  love.  At  that  mo- 
ment the  Light  changed  and  flowed 
toward  the  milling  people  in  the 
dark  countries.  They  stopped  when 
the  Light  struck  them.  One  by  one 
they  seemed  to  understand,  to 
know,  and  lifted  up  their  arms  and 
faces. 

As  if  a  heavy  velvet  curtain  had 
fallen,  I  realized  I  was  sitting  in 
our  farmhouse  living  room.  The 
homey  sound  of  chickens  on  the 
roost  and  of  the  wind  in  the  trees 
came   through   the   window. 

It  was  not  a  dream.  Nothing  like 
this  had  ever  happened  to  me  be- 
fore, but  it  told  me  that  America 
is  on  the  right  road.  When  we  send 
gifts  of  clothing,  food,  and  money 
to  other  lands — this  is  love.  When 
we  send  literature — Bibles,  good 
magazines  and  letters  of  hope — 
this  is  love.  When  we  strive  to  learn 
peaceful  ways  to  use  our  atomic 
knowledge — this  is  love. 

The  Light  is  love.  So  we  must 
not  stop.  We  cannot  stop,  if  we 
want  true  lasting  peace.  • 


Grandpa  Barton's 

Conversion 


MlM  AND  CAROLYN  had  been 
Iff  saved  for  only  three  weeks 
■ff  when  they  called  their  pas- 
tor, the  Reverend  Mr.  Cooper,  to 
come  to  their  home  and  pray  for 
Carolyn's  father.  Many  people  af- 
fectionately called  him  Grandpa 
Barton.  He  was  now  ninety  years 
old  and  critically  ill.  If  the  lights 
were  turned  off  or  he  was  left 
alone,  he  became  hysterical  and 
started  talking  about  his  sins. 

Grandpa  Barton's  face  lit  up  with 
a  warm,  friendly  welcome  as  Pas- 
tor Cooper  entered  the  sickroom. 

"How  are  you  today,  Grandpa?" 
the  minister  inquired. 

"Not  so  well,"  he  answered  as 
tears  again  streamed  down  his 
wrinkled  cheeks.  "Can  you  help 
me?  My  sins  haunt  me  daily.  Why 
is  this,  Preacher?  I  joined  a  church 
when  I  was  ten  years  old  and  I 
have  been  around  the  church  ever 
since.  Yet,  I  do  not  have  peace. 
What  is  the  matter  with  me, 
Preacher?  Since  Carolyn  and  Jim 
started  attending  your  church  they 
seem  to  have  a  joy  and  happiness 
that  I  do  not  possess." 

"Do  you  really  know  Jesus  as  your 
Saviour,  Friend?"  the  pastor  asked 
kindly. 

"I'm  not  sure  what  you  mean, 
Preacher.  No  one  ever  asked  me 
that  before,"  he  replied. 


By  PAULINE  BONE 


As  clearly  as  he  knew  how  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Cooper  explained  to 
Grandpa  Barton  the  A.B.C.'s  of 
salvation,  telling  him  that  if  he 
would  confess  his  sins  that  Jesus 
would  forgive  him.  Then  he  asked, 
"Would  you  like  for  me  to  pray  for 
you?" 

"Yes,  please  do,"  came  the  heart- 
ening reply. 

Kneeling  with  his  arms  on  the 
side  of  the  bed,  Pastor  Cooper 
prayed  earnestly  that  Grandpa 
Barton  would  be  born  again.  It  was 
not  long  before  he  felt  Grandpa 
tugging  at  his  coat  sleeve  to  let 
him  know  that  his  prayer  had  been 
answered.  On  each  side  of  his  pil- 
low, tears  of  repentance  and  joy 
had  left  their  mark.  Grandpa  Bart- 
on's face  began  to  beam  and  ra- 
diate glory. 

"It's  all  right!  It's  all  right!  It's 
all  right!"  he  kept  repeating  joy- 
ously. "All  these  years  I've  gone  to 
church  and  have  never  known  un- 
til now  that  salvation  is  real." 

Grasping  the  minister's  hand, 
Grandpa  Barton  said,  "Thank  you, 
and  God  bless  you  for  showing  me 
the  plan  of  salvation." 

Later,  when  Carolyn  returned  to 
Grandpa's  room  after  a  short  visit 
with  a  neighbor,  he  said  reassur- 
ingly, "It's  all  right,  Honey.  I'm  not 


afraid  now.  I  am  not  alone  at  all. 
Jesus  is  with  me."  He  continued  to 
give  a  radiant  testimony  to  every- 
one who  came  in. 

Today  in  some  churches,  there 
are  those  like  Grandpa  Barton  who 
do  not  know  what  it  means  to  be 
born  again. 

The  same  was  true  when  Jesus 
was  on  earth.  Nicodemus,  a  promi- 
nent ruler  of  the  Jews,  came  to  Je- 
sus inquiring  about  spiritual  things. 
To  Jesus'  admonition,  "Ye  must  be 
born  again,"  Nicodemus  asked  won- 
deringly,  "How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old?" 

Jesus  answered,  "Art  thou  a  mas- 
ter of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things?"  Then  he  continued  to  ex- 
plain to  Nicodemus  the  way  of  sal- 
vation, saying,  "For  God  so  loved 
the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life." 

Have  you  been  born  again?  Look 
to  Jesus!  Be  assured:  "That  if  thou 
shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in 
thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved.  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth  unto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 
unto  salvation"  (Romans  10:9,  10). 


By  GRACE  V.   SCHILLINGER 


A  PRAYING 
FRIEND 


T  WAS  A  little  odd,  the  way  I  found  my  pray- 
ing friend.  She  is  not  a  woman  whom  I  have 
known  all  my  life.  But  in  this  time  of  my  life, 
being  the  mother  of  little  children,  I  know  what  a 
blessing  it  was  that  I  came  to  know  her. 

We  became  corresponding  friends  first,  through  a 
women's  household  column  in  a  newspaper.  For  sev- 
eral years  we  wrote  back  and  forth  from  Nebraska 
to  Illinois  and  then  one  summer  Ilene  came  by  train 
to  visit  our  farm.  We  learned  much  about  her  ranch 
life  in  northwestern  Nebraska  and  became  acquainted 
with  her  husband  and  three  sons,  just  through  our 
visiting. 

When  she  went  back  to  her  sandhill  ranch  coun- 
try, our  letters  flew  faster  than  ever.  Two  years  later 
my  husband  and  I  drove  out  to  see  their  place.  A 
close  bond  was  forged  on  that  trip,  and  after  re- 
turning home,  I  found  it  easy  to  write  Ilene  about  all 
my  hopes,  dreams,  my  frustrations,  ideas  and  my  deep 
concerns. 

We  have  three  little  daughters.  So  our  children, 
and  how  we  were  raising  them,  became  a  topic  of 
constant  conversation  in  our  letters.  She  became  a 
friend  so  understanding  that  I  could  talk  over  my 
most  personal  problems  with  her— a  friend  who  really 
cared  for  me,  who  loved  me  in  spite  of  my  faults, 
and  to  whom  I  could  tell  all  about  my  prayers. 

My  letters  to  Ilene  helped  me  each  time  I  wrote  one. 
When  I  told  her  about  my  troubles  and  asked  for 
her  prayers,  my  own  burden  seemed  lighter.  We  both 
knew  about  God's  promise  that  "where  two  or  three 


are  gathered  together"  in  His  name,  there  He  would 
be. 

When  we  learned  that  our  three-year-old  daughter 
Sharon  had  contracted  undulant  fever,  my  praying 
friend  meant  so  much  to  me.  Before  the  report  came 
back  from  the  state  office  that  her  case  was  positive, 
my  letters  were  anxious,  pleading  ones. 

"Please,  Ilene,"  I  wrote,  "pray  that  whatever  Sharon 
has  isn't  too  serious."  I  forgot  to  ask  her  to  pray 
with  me  that  I  would  be  given  the  needed  strength 
to  take  and  bear  whatever  burden  was  given  me. 

Her  letter  came  back  over  the  six  hundred  miles 
between  us:  "Maybe  you've  been  trying  too  hard.  Why 
not  just  relax  and  let  God  take  over?"  Then  she  went 
on  to  tell  how  she  does  when  she's  worried:  "I  lie 
down  on  my  bed,  just  quietly  thinking,  and  I  seem 
to  see  the  figure  of  Jesus,  holding  out  His  hands  in 
an  expression  of  benediction.  There  is  such  a  light 
shining  from  His  face,  such  a  look  of  kindness  and 
compassion  on  His  face,  and  such  a  look  of  His  want- 
ing to  help  me.  After  that  I  know  I  will  be  blessed 
and  shown  the  way."  Then  at  the  end  of  her  letter 
is  the  phrase  that  has  meant  so  much  during  our 
friendship:  "I  will  be  praying  for  you." 

As  I  visualize  Ilene  saying  a  prayer  or  two  for  me 
and  my  family,  I  think  about  Jesus  with  His  under- 
standing, His  love,  His  wonderful  compassion,  and  I 
am  most  thankful  that  we  have  Him. 

Find  a  praying  friend  for  yourself.  It  will  help 
when  the  going  gets  rough.  I  know.  My  praying  friend 
has  helped  me,  and  God  has  helped  us  both.  • 


6 


IDOLATRY  THRIVES 


By  MONT  HURST 


EVER  BEFORE  IN  the 
world's  history  has  idolatry 
taken  on  so  many  enticing 
forms  and  lured  so  many  people 
away  from  God's  plan  and  purpose 
for  their  lives.  The  forms  of  mo- 
dern idolatry  are  innumerable  and 
ever  increasing.  Modern  civilization 
has  these  false  idols;  and  carefree, 
careless  -  thinking  people  are 
brought  under  the  influence  of 
these  false  fancies.  Idolatry  slips 
into  the  lives  of  many  who  believe 
that  they  are  steadfast  Christians 
and  who  are  active  members  of 
churches. 

Idolatry  in  its  truest  sense  is  the 
worship  of  a  false  image  of  di- 
vinity or  a  symbol  of  deity.  It  is 
recognized  in  the  frivolities  of  oth- 
erwise staid  and  solid  citizens  who 
profess  to  be  followers  of  Christ. 
What  a  pity  it  is  that  most  of 
them  are  sincere  in  their  mistaken 
belief  that  they  are  loyal  to  Christ 
and  His  church.  The  very  atmos- 
phere of  our  times  is  filled  with 
idolatrous  practices,  habits,  and 
love  of  self.  Material  wealth  only 
satisfies  temporarily  the  desire  for 
self-gratification. 

When  an  individual  sincerely 
strives  to  serve  God  there  will  be  no 
place  in  his  life  or  thinking  for 
idolatry.  Idol  worship  is  not  some- 
thing which  only  heathen  people 
in  benighted  lands  practice.  It  is  at 
its  worst  in  our  present-day  civili- 
zation. It  may  be  seen  as  one  pur- 
sues educational  and  artistic  at- 
tainments and  in  the  love  of 
fashion  and  personal  vanity  in  ap- 


pearance. It  can  be  recognized 
when  a  person  must  have  the 
latest  model  automobile,  a  color 
TV  and  stereo.  It  appears,  also, 
when  social  success,  business  ad- 
vancement, politics,  an  elegant 
home  and  a  myriad  of  other  things 
become  the  most  important  goals  in 
a  person's  life. 

We  are  admonished  in  God's 
Word  to  keep  ourselves  from  idols. 
This  order  is  not  stressed  in  its 
simplicity  to  a  great  extent,  but  the 
Bible  is  filled  with  vivid  illustra- 
tions of  people  whose  sorrow  and 
downfall  came  because  of  idolatry 
in  some  form.  Samuel  said  "to  obey 
[God]  is  better  than  sacrifice." 
Those  who  do  not  hear  and  heed 
the  voice  of  God  are,  in  fact,  ido- 
lators  of  the  worst  type.  This  means 
that  God's  voice  is  unheeded  be- 
cause of  other  interests  or  in- 
fluence. 

We  read  of  priests,  monks,  and 
others  who  daily  devise  new  means 
of  worshiping  God,  but  God  has  not 
commanded  these  in  His  Word,  and 
they  become  idolatrous.  Yet,  these 
men  are  sincere  and  live  within 
Christian  boundaries.  They  prac- 
tice idolatry  without  really  know- 
ing it.  It  is  very  easy  for  idol 
worship  to  enter  and  become  es- 
tablished unless  the  true  Christian 
is  alert  and  has  his  faith  firmly 
planted   in   the   Word  of  God. 

What  could  be  more  profitable  in 
determining  our  personal  standing 
with  God  than  in  making  an  occa- 
sional appraisal  of  our  lives  to  see 
if  anything  has  become  an  idol  to 


us  without  our  knowing  it.  God  ex- 
pects us  to  be  on  guard  and  to 
quickly  recognize  any  attempt  of 
the  evil  forces  to  trap  us.  We  live 
in  an  age  of  change  when  the  ar- 
ray of  idols  is  constantly  being  pre- 
sented to  us  in  an  ever-increasing 
number. 

May  we  guard  against  falling  in- 
to any  trap  of  idolatry  and  seek  a 
fresh  anointing  of  God's  power 
daily.  Satan  is  ever  on  the  alert  to 
try  to  warp  the  soul  and  hinder 
the  power  of  one's  testimony.  Our 
loyalty  belongs  to  God.  Idolatry  has 
no  place  in  a  Christian's  life.   • 


MY  HOME 

IS 

OVER 


JORDAN 


By  WILLIAM  J.   KRUTZA 


N  LENGTH,  DEPTH,  width  or  capacity  the  Jor- 
dan River  is  insignificant.  It  meanders  snakelike 
for  120  miles — from  high  in  the  Mount  Hermon 
area  to  the  Dead  Sea  which  is  twelve  hundred  feet 
below  sea  level  and  twenty-seven  hundred  feet  below 
its  source.  Its  fast  moving,  shallow  waters  pass 
through  no  large  cities.  Its  capacity  is  about  1  percent 
of  the  flow  of  the  Nile. 

The  Jordan's  significance  is  not  material;  it  is  spiri- 
tual. The  place  of  Jesus'  baptism — the  Ford  of  the 
Partridge — has  immeasurable  spiritual  significance  to 
millions  of  Christians.  Thousands  make  a  pilgrimage 
to  this  spot  yearly.  Many  take  or  buy  a  bottle  of 
Jordanian  water.  Some  even  desire  baptism  by  its 
waters.  Roman  Catholics  make  holy  water  from  this 
river. 

Like  the  course  of  the  river,  the  name  Jordan  flows 
through  the  Bible  from  Genesis  through  the  Gospels. 
Lot  found  its  plains  good  grazing  land  for  his  cattle. 
Moses  looked  over  it  into  the  Promised  Land.  Joshua 
crossed  it  on  dry  ground.  John  the  Baptist  used  it  as 
a  baptistry.  It  has  become  the  symbol  of  the  entrance 
into  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  and  even  into  heaven 
itself. 

The  Negro  spiritual  vividly  and  dramatically  por- 
trays the  spiritual  significance  of  this  river,  "Deep 
river,  my  home  is  over  Jordan."  Another  hymn  writer 
has  said,  "On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand  and  cast 
a  wistful  eye."  Another  invites  us  to  "cross  Jordan 
today,  today;  The  waves  will  divide,  they'll  stand  at 
your  side;  Cross  Jordan  today!" 

The  Arabs  aptly  name  the  Jordan  "Al-Urdun"  or 
"Descender."  This  is  especially  true  at  the  northern 
end  where  it  descends  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  the  first 


ten  miles.  Five  miles  later  where  it  enters  the  Sea 
of  Galilee,  the  Jordan  is  six  hundred  feet  below  sea 
level.  It  then  passes  through  country  that  looks  some- 
what like  the  surface  of  the  moon.  It  empties  itself 
into  the  lowest  spot  on  the  earth — the  Dead  Sea. 

Jericho,  to  the  north  of  the  Dead  Sea,  is  the  most 
significant  city  on  the  Jordan  River.  Archaeologists 
have  uncovered  ruins  at  Jericho  that  date  back  over 
eight  thousand  years.  Some  believe  this  to  be  the 
oldest  inhabited  city  in  the  world.  It  is  not  situated 
alongside  of  the  Jordan,  but  on  an  oasis  nourished 
by  springs.  Yet,  the  Jordan  probably  played  an  im- 
portant  part   in    the   life    of    the    city. 

Although  one  would  not  cherish  bathing  in  the 
muddy  waters,  Elisha  told  the  Syrian  General  Naa- 
man  to  dip  seven  times  in  its  water  to  be  cleansed 
from  leprosy.  Naaman  rebelled.  Were  not  the  waters 
in  the  rivers  around  Damascus  much  cleaner?  But 
when  Naaman  obeyed  the  prophet,  God  performed  a 
miracle. 

Today  the  Jordan  River  is  a  controversial  stream. 
Both  the  state  of  Israel  and  the  kingdom  of  Jordan 
want  to  use  its  waters.  Neither  looks  upon  it  from  the 
spiritual  point  of  view.  Until  they  do,  they'll  continue 
to  have  crises  about  its  use  and  significance.  It  is  only 
as  people  come  to  know  the  God  who,  for  some  reason 
known  only  to  Himself,  made  this  muddy  river  sig- 
nificant in  the  spiritual  sense  will  they  ever  come  to 
know  the  abiding  peace  of  "living  beyond  Jordan." 

The  Christian,  who  possesses  the  vast  amount  of 
Scriptural  background  and  who  sees  the  spiritual  sym- 
bolism in  the  Jordan,  can  invite  others  to  "cross  Jor- 
dan today" — to  come  over  into  the  Promised  Land 
where  God  blesses  His  people  with  peace.  • 


8 


T  WAS  A  frosty  morning  in 
mid-November.  The  icy  air 
was  uncomfortable  as  I  hur- 
ried along  the  street  toward  the 
dentist's  office  for  an  early  ap- 
pointment. Turning  the  corner,  I 
saw  a  number  of  people  standing 
in  line  at  the  door  of  a  department 
store. 

Some  of  the  people  frowned  im- 
patiently; others  jostled  their 
neighbors  in  an  effort  to  shorten 
the  line.  An  acquaintance  of  mine 
stood  near  the  back  of  the  line  and 
I  stopped  to  ask  what  the  attrac- 
tion was. 

"The  first  twenty-five  customers 
at  this  sale  will  get  a  five-pound 
bag  of  sugar  free!"  she  exclaimed. 
"I  hope  I'm  one  of  the  number," 
she  added  with  a  note  of  urgency 
in  her  voice. 

It  was  shortly  after  the  end  of 
World  War  II.  Sugar  was  expen- 
sive and  hard  to  get  at  any  price. 
I  could  sympathize  with  these  peo- 
ple who  sought  a  needed  commod- 
ity for  their  family  larders.  But 
their  anxiety  made  this  seem  a 
matter  of  life  or  death,  and  I  was 
sure  none  of  them  would  suffer 
any  real  hardship  if  they  failed  to 
get  the  bag  of  sugar.  Was  it 
worth  the  pushing  and  shoving  to 
get  in  line  and  to  the  cold  wait? 

This  merchant  had  led  the  public 
to  believe  that  he  was  giving  away 
something,  and  it  is  the  nature  of 
human  beings  to  grab  at  the  pro- 
verbial "something  for  nothing." 
We  will  drive  out  of  our  way  to 
shop  with  merchants  who  give  trad- 
ing stamps,  because  we  have  been 
conditioned  to  believe  that  we  get 
free  gifts  with  the  stamps. 

Too  often  we  follow  the  path  of 
greed  and  selfishness,  seeking  what 
we  consider  the  sweets  of  this 
world  to  gratify  our  mortal  minds 
and  bodies,  yet  ignoring  a  more 
vital  product  so  necessary  for  the 
edification  and  preservation  of  our 
immortal  souls. 

This  product  is  offered  free  to 
all  mankind.  We  do  not  have  to 
wait  in  line  nor  save  trading  stamps 
to  obtain  it.  It  will  save  us  from  a 
hereafter    of    fire    and    brimstone, 


and  it  will  add  much  to  the  hap- 
piness we  experience  in  this  world. 
It  is  the  gift  of  eternal  salvation. 

This  free  gift  was  provided  for 
us  by  a  loving  Saviour  who  "took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham.  .  .  . 
That  he  might  be  a  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  to  make  reconcilia- 
tion for  the  sins  of  the  people" 
(Hebrews  2:16,  17). 

Salvation  is  obtainable  by  all  hu- 
manity, and  the  only  condition  is 
that  a  person  have  faith  in  Christ 
and  repent  of  his  sin.  The  gift 
comes  from  the  love  of  God  toward 
man  through  the  sacrifice  of  His 
Son  who  died  to  atone  for  sin.  (See 
John  3:16.)  Because  of  Christ's 
sacrificial  offering,  God  gives  di- 
vine forgiveness  to  all  who  be- 
lieve and  repent. 

To  know  God  is  to  love  Him,  and 
if  we  love  Him  we  must  repent.  Re- 
pentance merely  means  that  we  feel 
sincerely  sorry  for  our  sins  of  com- 
mission and  omission.  When  we  are 
genuinely  repentant,  we  experience 
a  spiritual  rebirth,  or  regenera- 
tion; and  we  long  to  get  right  with 
God,  to  walk  in  His  paths,  and  to 
consecrate  our  lives  for  His  pur- 
poses. 

Being  weak  in  the  flesh,  we  are 
prone  to  stray  away  from  God  and 
to  let  temptation  lead  us  to  join 
the  long  lines  of  people  who  jostle 
and  shove  in  their  greed  to  gain 
the  "sugar"  that  is  offered  by  the 
world.  But  in  this  same  Christ  who 
so  lovingly  provided  for  our  eternal 
haDoiness  we  can  find  strength  to 
resist  that  temptation.  We  should 
"seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength, 
seek  his  face  continually"  (1 
Chronicles  16:11). 

This  means  to  "pray  without 
ceasing"  (1  Thessalonians  5:17)  for 
"he  is  able  to  succour  them  that 
are  tempted"  (Hebrews  2:18).  If 
we  stock  our  spiritual  larder  with 
this  gift,  we  can  drink  freely  from 
the  fountain  of  life  and  never 
thirst  or  hunger. 

"How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neg- 
lect so  great  salvation?"  (Hebrews 
2:3).  • 


Sugar 

Or 
Salvation 


By  EVELYN   P.  JOHNSON 


i 


GOD 


YOU 


n 


By  C.   MILTON   PARSONS 


C.  Milton  Parsons,  B.S., 

s  Sunday  School  and  Youth 

Director  of  the  Church 

jf  Cod  in  Tennessee.  Being 

an  enthusiastic  and 

imaginative  person,  he  is 

a  capable  and  popular 

leader  of  youth. 


FVERY   ENTERPRISE  NEEDS   the   vast  energies, 
alert  minds,  daring  faith  and  limitless  potential 
r  inbred  in  youth.  The  Creator  is  no  exception.  If 
"the  Lord  hath  need  of  them"  could  be  said  of  two 
lowly  animals,  how  much  more  so  could  this  be  said 
of  the  vibrant  youth  of  our  day. 

God  has,  in  every  age,  sought  out  from  among  youth 
those  who  would  perform  His  will.  Classic  examples 
include  Isaac,  Joseph,  Moses,  Ezekiel  and  Daniel.  Yet, 
another  less-cited  example  is  Jeremiah,  who  was  se- 
lected before  his  birth  and  notified  of  his  work  at  the 


probable  age  of  twenty.  God  needs  a  host  of  young 
Jeremiah's  today  who  will  live  obedient  lives  through 
faith  in  Christ. 

God  needs  youth  to  be  an  example:  Jeremiah's  ex- 
ample of  godly  faithfulness  provoked  his  own  towns- 
men and  brethren  to  threaten  his  life.  As  example 
goes,  his  life  was  quite  similar  to  that  of  our  Lord's: 
his  mission  was  ordained  before  birth,  he  was  perse- 
cuted by  his  own  townsmen,  he  denounced  the  cor- 
rupt priesthood,  he  foretold  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem and  the  Temple,  and  he  was  exalted  above  his 
fellowmen. 

Paul  declares  to  youth,  "Be  thou  an  example  of  the 
believers."  The  masses  have  heard  a  lot  of  talk  about 
Christianity,  but  they  are  looking  for  changed  lives. 
Youth  at  home  or  school  and  on  the  campus  or  the 
job  can  startle  the  world  with  a  life  "dead  to  sin  and 
alive  unto  righteousness."  God  needs  youth  who  will 
live  godly — there  is  no  substitute  that  will  satisfy  Him. 

God  needs  youth  to  witness  for  Him:  Jeremiah  bold- 
ly prophesied  all  that  was  given  him  even  though  two 
thirds  of  his  prophecy  was  about  destruction.  His 
words  jeopardized  his  life  many  times.  He  faced  in- 
ternal strife  and  international  woe  every  day  with 
Assyria,  Babylon,  and  Egypt  fighting  for  world  supre- 
macy. In  times  like  these,  God  needs  youth  to  witness 
for   Him. 

God  has  hundreds  of  young  Jeremiah's  in  these 
present  times  who  are  witnessing  to  the  saving  grace  of 
Christ  in  every  place.  The  need,  however,  is  for  every 
saved  young  person  to  confess  Christ  before  men, 
which  in  itself  is  essential  to  divine  inheritance  (Luke 
12:8). 

God  needs  youth  to  live  for  Him:  What  a  pitiful 
mite  the  repentant  thief  had  to  offer — a  few  minutes 
of  Christian  testimony.  While  still  a  youth,  Jeremiah 
surrendered  to  the  claims  of  God.  With  this  early 
start  he  was  able  to  serve  God  for  over  forty  years! 
God  needs  youth  today  who  will  give  a  full  life.  Too 
many  candles  of  life  are  burned  away  selfishly  only  to 
blow  the  smoke  in  God's  face  in  a  penitential  prayer. 

Will  you  not  join  the  ever-increasing  throng  of 
youth  who  are  revealing  to  others  the  majesty  of  the 
Lord  our  Righteousness,  who  Jeremiah  declared  would 
reign  and  prosper  as  King  on  the  earth  in  the  last 
days   (Jeremiah  23:5,  6).  God  needs  YOUth.   • 


10 


RFC.  .  WITNESS 


Why  Witness? 


By  PAUL  F.   HENSON 
Assistant  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 


WHY  WITNESS?  Because  personal  witnessing 
is  commanded  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  In 
the  familiar  scripture,  Acts  1:8,  He  has  com- 
manded it  in  no  uncertain  terms:  "Ye  shall  receive 
power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you: 
and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  .  .  .  ."  If  you  think 
you  can  become  a  Christian  and  forget  it,  you 
may  as  well  forget  it.  One  writer  expressed  it  this 
way:  "There  are  only  two  things  you  can  do  with 
the  Christian  faith— give  it  away,  or  give  it  up."  As 
Spirit-filled  children  of  God  we  must  become  givers  of 
our  faith.  We  must  share  with  the  world  the  glorious 
truths  which  we  have  learned  and  experienced  in 
Christ. 

Jesus  went  about  doing  good — saving,  helping,  and 
healing.  As  our  example,  He  has  pointed  the  way  for 
all  Christians.  In  every  Christian's  life,  there  should 
be  a  continuation  of  that  ministry  today.  Jesus  re- 
vealed Himself  as  the  light  of  the  world;  and  yet 
He  very  emphatically  said  to  His  followers,  "Ye  are 
the  light  of  the  world."  If  the  compassion  and  love 
that  compelled  Christ  to  lead  men  out  of  their  sin 
and  darkness  is  reflected  in  us,  we  too  will  be  glowing 
lights  that  will  lead  men  to  Him.  Yes,  our  very  faith 
demands  that  we  be  His  witnesses. 

Also,  the  needs  of  those  about  us  demand  that  we 
be  personal  witnesses  for  Christ.  Whether  we  realize 
it  or  not,  our  lives  are  constantly  affecting  others. 
Our  influence  may  be  as  injurious  as  an  infectious 
disease  or  as  healthy  and  refreshing  as  a  summer 
evening's  breeze.  It  is  up  to  us.  Christ  has  asked  us 
to  pattern  our  lives  after  His  life  that  others  may 
be  influenced  for  right.  The  spiritual  needs  of  those 


within  our  own  communities  testify  to  the  need  for  a 
vigorous  program  of  personal  evangelism  on  the  part 
of  every   Christian. 

People  are  not  seeking  churches,  therefore  the 
church  must  be  seeking  people.  We  cannot  put  a 
sign  up  on  the  church  that  says  "Here  is  God,  come 
and  find  Him."  But  we  must  go  from  door  to  door, 
from  person  to  person,  and  take  God  to  them.  It  is 
estimated  that  there  are  only  about  thirteen  million 
Americans  who  attend  church,  and  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  million  who  do  not.  Witnessing  to  these 
millions  is  the  responsibility  of  every  Christian. 

This  is  the  aim  of  the  Pioneers  for  Christ  Club: 
To  witness  to  as  many  people  as  possible  and  to  win 
them  for  Christ.  This  dynamic  youth  evangelism  or- 
ganization has  grown  in  the  past  eight  years  from  a 
small  club  functioning  only  on  the  Lee  College  campus 
to  a  mighty  evangelistic  arm  of  the  Church  of  God 
functioning  today  in  every  state  in  the  United  States 
and  also  in  foreign  countries.  The  ministry  of  (PFO 
Clubs  centers  primarily  in  door-to-door  witnessing, 
street  services,  jail  services,  services  in  detention 
homes,  tract  distribution,  pioneering  new  churches, 
prayer  groups,  and  altar  workers.  Through  these  ef- 
forts, hundreds  of  souls  are  led  to  Christ,  as  well  as 
the  church  being  awakened  to  the  great  need  of  per- 
sonal witnessing. 

In  the  months  to  come  this  page  in  the  Lighted 
Pathway  will  be  dedicated  to  the  promotion  of  the 
PFC.  Our  goal  is  to  have  an  active  PFC  Club  in  every 
church  and  every  Church  of  God  member  become  a 
personal  witness  for  Christ.  • 


11 


By  GROVER   BRINKMAN 


Textbooks 
Come  Alive  At 

OCOHUOfTEE 


T  IS  GOOD  to  read  history, 
especially  the  history  of  the 
United  States.  But  it  is  even 
better  to  see  it  come  alive. 

Have  you  not  often  wondered 
about  the  mode  of  life  here,  espe- 
cially the  life  of  our  native  Ameri- 
cans, the  Indian,  say  two  centuries 
ago?  In  western  North  Carolina,  at 
Oconaluftee,  history  comes  alive  for 
you  and  me — all  the  glory,  pathos, 
tragedy,  and  culture  that  was  the 
Cherokee  Nation. 

Daily,  sixty-odd  members  of 
the  eastern  band  of  the  Cherokee 
Nation  leave  their  homes  on  the 
Qualla  Reservation  in  the  Great 
Smoky  Mountains  to  take  up  cen- 
tury-old tribal  tasks  at  Oconaluftee. 
The  dress  worn,  the  skills  em- 
ployed, even  the  dwellings  are 
exactly  the  same  as  the  ancient 
Cherokees  used.  Oconaluftee  was 
designed  by  anthropologists  from 
three  universities:  North  Carolina, 
Tennessee,  and  Georgia. 

Why  is  Oconaluftee  so  important 
to  you  and  me  in  this  age  of  the 
bomb?  If  for  no  other  reason,  for 
comparison.  Here  is  the  story  of 
great  Americans  and  their  culture. 
Here  too  is  the  story  of  a  black 
page  in  our  history — the  trail  of 
tears.  Oconaluftee  has  thousands 
of  visitors  each  year,  and  none  go 
away  disappointed. 

For  many  visitors,  the  Cherokees 
here  are  the  first  real  Indians  they 
have  ever  seen.  As  one  walks 
through  the  village,  many  miscon- 
ceptions are  erased.  There  are  no 
spangles,  feathered  headdresses, 
tom-toms,  or  bows  and  arrows.  The 
Cherokee,  remember,  fought  and 
hunted  with  spear  and  blowgun. 

At  Oconaluftee,  you  see  meat 
cooked  at  the  open  fire,  beads 
strung,  rugs  woven,  pottery  made. 
A  woman  shapes  soft  clay  into  "low 
fire"  vessels  of  great  beauty;  an- 
other makes  baskets  out  of  river 
rushes.  A  girl  pounds  a  wooden 
mallet  into  a  hollowed-out  stump 
to  grind  corn.  Another  girl  shows 
how  a  snare  works  to  catch  small 
animals  along  the  trail. 


12 


It  has  been  nearly  three  hun- 
dred years  since  the  first  white 
settlers  pushed  through  Cherokee 
country  on  the  westward  trek. 
Their  influence  is  still  evident  in 
the  buildings  and  implements  used 
by  these  native  Americans.  The 
Cherokee  lived  in  a  cabin,  not  a 
wigwam;  he  mixed  the  white  man's 
skills  with  his  own;  he  exchanged 
furs  for  a  bolt  of  cloth;  he  traded 
for  iron  kettles  and  metal  knives. 

The  visitor,  seated  today  in  the 
seven-sided  council  house  at  Oco- 
naluftee,  learns  much  of  the  tragic 
history  of  the  Cherokee.  He  learns 
how  the  main  body  of  the  tribe  was 
herded  westward  in  Andrew  Jack- 
son's time  in  an  exodus  that  even 
today  is  remembered  as  a  trail  of 
horror  and  death. 

The  original  band  of  three  hun- 
dred Cherokees,  who  hid  out  in 
the  hills  over  a  century  ago  to  es- 
cape the  exodus,  have  today  multi- 
plied to  nearly  five  thousand.  They 
live  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Qualla  Reservation:  fifty-seven 
thousand  acres  of  some  of  the  most 
rugged  mountain  country  in 
North  America.  Their  homes  are 
tiny  cabins  and  small  farms  in  se- 
cluded valleys  and  coves. 

The  Cherokee  did  not  have  it  easy 
in  his  struggle  to  become  a  good 
American.  But  today  they  are  good 
Americans — viewed  with  respect. 
Many  of  them  are  Christians. 
There  are  churches  of  many  de- 
nominations hidden  in  the  coves. 
They  are  intelligent,  self-support- 
ing Americans  who  are  proud  of 
their  birthright.  Their  future  looks 
bright. 

Last  year  more  than  five  million 
people  visited  the  Qualla  Reserva- 
tion. Industry  has  invaded  the 
Great  Smokies  and  the  Cherokees 
now  have  jobs — many  of  them 
skilled  and  rewarding. 

At  Oconaluftee,  one  gets  a  thumb- 
nail sketch  of  the  Cherokee  that 
gives  him  new  insight  into  the 
pasts  of  these  great  Americans.  It 
instills  within  the  visitor  an  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  that  it  is  not 
the  color  of  a  man's  skin  that 
qualifies  him  as  a  man — or  a 
Christian.  • 


John  H.  Whittington 


UTH  VERSUS 
FEELING 


By  John  H.   Whittington 
Layman,  Parkwood  Avenue 
Church  of  God 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina 


"Now  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen"  Hebrews  11:1. 

Vertigo — a  dizzy,  confused  condi- 
tion of  the  mind — simply  means 
one  cannot  tell  which  way  is  up. 
This  condition  is  common  to  pilots 
flying  on  instruments.  It  has  re- 
sulted in  the  death  of  many  good 
pilots.  The  only  way  out  of  this 
situation  is  to  disregard  all  feeling 
and  put  complete  faith  in  the  in- 
dication of  the  instruments. 

High  in  an  overcast  sky  one  dark 
hazy  night,  a  student  pilot  was  fly- 
ing with  his  instructor.  The  stu- 
dent had  lost  outside  reference  as 
to  the  attitude  of  the  aircraft.  Sud- 
denly he  spoke  to  his  flight  instruc- 


tor, "This  aircraft  is  not  level." 
Hastily  the  instructor  glanced  at 
the  panel  and  assured  him  that  the 
aircraft  was  indeed  flying  level  and 
admonished  him  to  hold  his  course. 

The  student  still  insisted  that  the 
aircraft  was  not  level  and  handed 
control  over  to  the  instructor.  What 
the  student  did  not  know,  was  that 
the  instructor  did  not  feel  level 
either,  but  experience  had  taught 
him  that  he  had  to  rely  upon  the 
instruments  instead  of  his  feeling. 
For  to  rely  upon  feeling  would 
mean  a  spiral  right  onto  the  sur- 
face. 

Spiritual  vertigo  can  develop 
when  we  doubt  God's  Word — the  Bi- 
ble— for  one  moment:  Faith  in  His 
Word  assures  us  which  way  is  up.  • 


13 


IT  IS  CHANGED 
LIVES 
THAT  COUNT 


By  Hollis  L.  Green 

Administrative  Assistant      .■/;*.'>  ...» 
Sunday  School  and  ','"/.['"•'.'  '*y-"u:' 

Youth  Department         •  <  -&': Vi: '.,;•?[ .\'y:. 


The  Reverend  Hollis  L. 

Green  is  president  of  the 

National  Sunday  School 

Association  (NSSA) 

Camp  Commission  and 

represents  the  camping 

ministry  on  the  Board  of 

Directors  of  NSSA. 


Camping  Association  standards  of 
one  acre  per  camper,  we  have  one 
hundred  campers  per  acre."  In 
spite  of  these  adverse  circum- 
stances, summer  camps  are  mak- 
ing a  tremendous  contribution  to 
the  church.  During  the  Church  of 
God  camping  season  of  1965  there 
were  2,672  campers  saved,  1,698 
sanctified,  1,509  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  2,474  baptized  in  wa- 
ter, and  778  added  to  the  church. 

In  view  of  this  contribution,  we 
need  to  think  seriously  about  the 
programming  for  the  coming 
camping  season.  Previously,  the 
major  anticipation  for  the  camp- 
ing season  was  to  expect  the  un- 
expected. While  this  remains  a  nec- 
essary element  in  camp  planning, 
much  has  been  learned  about 
young  people  that  influences  the 
planning  of  the  camp  program. 

Careful  consideration  of  current 
research — concerning  the  needs, 
desires,  and  "normal"  action  of 
young  people — and  the  practical 
experience  of  camp  leadership  spell 
success  for  any  summer  camping 
experience.  Christian  camping 
helps  young  people  in  their  quest 
for  understanding,  achievement, 
self-government,  fellowship,  and 
occasional  solitude.  These  spiritual 
and  practical  results  are  sound 
reasons  for  vigorously  supporting 
the  camping  program. 


HOW  DO  WE  help  young 
people  put  Christ  first  in 
their  lives?  The  answer  is 
found  in  two  key  words:  activity 
and  interest.  There  must  be  ac- 
tivity to  interest  young  people. 
They  cannot  be  satisfied  doing  the 
same  things  that  please  the  older 
or  more  settled  adults.  They  are 
young  and  energetic,  searching  for 
something  to  do.  Christian  leaders 
must  supply  that  "something."  But 
activity  alone  is  not  sufficient,  it  is 
changed  lives  that  count.  This  is 
the  purpose  of  having  summer 
camp. 

Christian  camping  is  a  fusion  of 
recreation,  education  and  inspira- 
tion, consummated  in  the  great 
out-of-doors.  The  blending  of  these 
forces  gives  Christian  camping  a 
most  significant  and   far-reaching 


influence  in  Christian  education. 
Camping  must  be  considered  in  the 
context  of  Christian  education  and 
must  be  made  a  part  of  the  total 
program  of  the  local  church. 

The  scope  of  Christian  camping 
becomes  apparent  when  one  real- 
izes that  almost  a  half  million 
acres  of  United  States  timberland 
is  devoted  to  camping  and  camp- 
related  conferences  with  an  evan- 
gelical emphasis.  The  fact  that  the 
Church  of  God  has  a  growing  stake 
in  the  camping  ministry  is  chal- 
lenging. Crowded  into  seventy- 
three  Church  of  God  camps  last 
summer  were  15,579  campers,  and 
capacity  preregistration  caused 
many  young  people  to  miss  camp. 
Commenting  on  the  crowded  con- 
ditions, one  director  recently  stated, 
"Instead  of  meeting  the  American 


CAMPERS   FIND 
UNDERSTANDING 

Much  of  the  restless  searching 
of  young  people  can  be  explained 
in  their  quest  for  understanding. 
This  emphasis  on  the  persistent 
searching  of  young  people  has  dy- 
namic implications  for  summer 
camp.  There  is  a  uniqueness  about 
Christian  camping  that  creates 
community  out  of  chaos  and  de- 
velops a  concern  for  others. 
Through  the  ministry  of  the  sum- 
mer camp,  young  people  become 
aware  that  the  church  wants  to 
understand  and  assist  them.  The 
availability  of  better  trained  coun- 
selors is  helping  many  camps  to 
have  more  effective  counselor- 
camper  relationships. 


14 


This  in  turn  brings  about  better 
understanding.  The  overwhelming 
advantage  of  the  camp  situation 
is  the  fact  that  spiritual  truth  can 
be  a  natural  part  of  every  activity. 
Thus,  camp  embraces  the  total  life 
experience  of  the  camper;  conse- 
quently, it  affects  a  camper's 
whole  life  and  personality.  Camp- 
ing then  becomes  an  important 
milestone  in  the  young  person's 
quest  for  understanding. 


CAMPERS  MAKE 
ACHIEVEMENTS 

Young  people  are  possessed  by 
an  inner  motivation  that  causes 
them  to  continually  strive  for 
achievement.  To  become  a  useful 
and  needed  member  of  the  group 
seems  to  be  a  primary  objective. 
Regardless  of  age  there  is  an  al- 
most universal  desire  to  be  con- 
sidered worthy  of  respect  by  one's 
associates.  Therefore,  one  of  the 
major  challenges  of  camp  pro- 
gramming is  to  assist  young  peo- 
ple in  achieving  the  fullest  possible 
stature  in  all  aspects  of  life:  phys- 
ical, mental,  spiritual  and  social. 
Camp  offers  Christian  young  peo- 
ple opportunities  for  achievement 
in  classroom  studies,  for  competi- 
tion in  the  camp  recreation  pro- 
gram, for  developing  musical  tal- 
ents and  for  spiritual  growth.  Of 
course,  many  campers  find  Chris- 
tian companionship  that  lasts  "till 
death."  In  these  days  of  mixed 
marriages  and  divided  homes  this 
is  a  worthy  achievement. 


CAMPERS  EXPERIENCE 
SELF-GOVERNMENT 

Young  people  want  to  help  make 
the  rules  by  which  they  live.  This 
aspiration  is  manifested  in  their 
search  for  self-government.  Teen- 
agers are  not  opposed  to  rules,  but 
they  want  to  have  a  part  in  es- 
tablishing the  behavior  code  by 
which  they  are  expected  to  live. 
The  motivation  behind  this  desire 
for  self-government  is  the  need  of 


being  trusted.  Most  young  people 
want  to  conform— in  fact,  they  fear 
embarrassment  if  they  do  not  con- 
form. The  rules  young  people  make 
for  themselves  are  usually  more 
strict  than  those  made  by  adults; 
and  they  religiously  obey  the  code 
of  conduct  they  establish  for  them- 
selves. 

Camp  leaders  are  inventing  and 
testing  new  forms  of  communica- 
tion to  widen  the  participation  in 
the  decision-making  process.  Re- 
cent developments  in  this  area  are 
encouraging.  Camps  are  using  the 
senior  campers  as  assistants;  the 
student  council  system  is  being  em- 
ployed; and  campers  are  being 
placed  on  the  camp  discipline  and 
advisory  committees.  Educating 
young  people  to  share  in  the  de- 
cisions that  must  be  made  on  im- 
portant issues  results  in  a  new  kind 
of  laboratory  for  studying  and  test- 
ing the  implications  of  discipleship 
and  leadership  among  young  Chris- 
tians. This  involvement  in  the  to- 
tal operation  of  summer  camp 
helps  young  people  to  become  prop- 
erly related  to  the  central  objec- 
tive of  church  camping  and  en- 
ables them  to  experience  a  degree 
of  self-discipline  that  is  inherent 
in  the  Christian  way  of  life. 


^\ 


CAMPERS     ENJOY     FELLOWSHIP 

Young  people  are  seeking  to  have 
meaningful  association  with  oth- 
ers their  own  age;  they  are  search- 
ing for  fellowship  that  helps  them 
to  be  comfortable  in  the  presence 
of  others,  even  when  they  may 
make  a  mistake.  Summer  camp  of- 
fers a  kind  of  social  relationship 
where  campers  are  not  afraid  that 
their  association  with  others  will 
be  curtailed  or  terminated  because 
of  what  one  says  or  thinks  in  good 
conscience. 

In  the  close  relationships  found 
at  camp  young  people  often  dis- 
cover their  limitations  as  well  as 
their  areas  of  strength.  They  be- 
come aware  of  human  fallibility 
and  recognize  their  need  for  fur- 
ther learning.  Communication  with 
and  fellowship  of  other  young  peo- 
ple   teach    them    that    they    may 


learn  from  their  associates.  Camp- 
ing then  becomes  a  vital  experience 
in  the  social  development  of  young 
people. 


CAMPERS  BENEFIT  FROM 
OCCASIONAL   SOLITUDE 

Even  though  the  basic  concept  of 
Christian  camping  has  a  social  fo- 
cus and  its  objective  is  to  impel 
campers  toward  others  in  a  proper 
relationship,  young  people  still  need 
occasional  solitude.  An  often-neg- 
lected aspect  of  normal  develop- 
ment is  the  almost  unconscious  de- 
sire to  withdraw  occasionally  from 
the  crowd  and  its  intensive  over- 
dose of  stimulation.  Most  young 
people  are  bored  with  the  thought 
of  being  alone,  but  it  is  the  obliga- 
tion of  Christian  educators  to  en- 
courage the  life-restoring  use  of 
meditation,  prayer,  Bible  reading, 
and  simple  introspection. 

Christian  camps  are  giving  se- 
rious thought  to  their  responsibility 
for  guiding  young  people  in  a  con- 
structive use  of  their  free  time. 
This  rhythmic  withdrawal  from  the 
social  demands  of  camp  life  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  camp  "quiet  time" 
for  personal  devotions.  Young  peo- 
ple need  this  time  to  view  life  in 
its  proper  perspective  which  will 
enable  them  to  find  meaning  for 
their  existence.  Bonaro  W.  Over- 
street  in  his  book.  How  to  Think 
About  Ourselves,  has  a  few  sug- 
gestions for  building  a  wholesome, 
personal  philosophy  of  life:  (1)  fit 
yourself  into  the  human  race,  (2) 
fit  the  passing  moment  into  the 
longer  time  span,  (3)  fit  the  known 
into  the  unknown,  (4)  fit  one's 
own  culture  into  other  human  cul- 
tures, (5)  fit  the  human  race  into 
the  universe,  and  (6)  fit  actions 
into  principles  of  action.  Chris- 
tian camping  is  geared  to  assist 
young  people  in  understanding 
where  their  lives  fit  into  God's  plan. 

The  spiritual  and  social  implica- 
tions of  Christian  camping  make 
camping  worthy  of  the  earnest  and 
prayerful  support  of  every  adult 
Christian.  Camping  changes  the 
lives  of  young  people  and  this 
counts  with  God.  • 


15 


By   KATHERINE  BEVIS 


THE  JOY 
OF  LIVING 


IGNS  PLASTERED  NEW  England  a  few  years 

ago  which  showed  a  picture  of  a  big  dish  of 

steaming,  hot  baked  beans.  The  vapor  of  this 

appetizing   portion   formed   the   words,    "The   joy   of 

living." 

At  other  places  we  have  seen  the  same  sign  applied 
to  a  brand  of  beer  or  cigarettes.  Many  people  feel 
that  they  have  found  the  good  life  and  freedom  if 
they  have  plenty  of  appetizing  food  to  eat,  and  stimu- 
lating beer  to  drink,  and  the  best  filter  cigarettes  to 
smoke. 

But  these  people  are  not  free.  They  are  slaves  to 
their  baser  selves. 

The  joy  of  living  is  growth — Christian  growth.  Our 
task  as  Christians  is  very  significant.  We  must  de- 
sire to  grow — to  increase  "in  wisdom  and  stature,  and 
in  favour  with  God  and  man"   (Luke  2:52). 

How  do  we  create  conditions  for  growth  that  will 
help  us  to  know  "the  joy  of  living?"  The  key  that 
opens  this  door  is  submission:    "Thy  will  be   done." 

A  little  boy  saying  his  nightly  prayers  was  heard  to 
plead:  "Please  God,  make  Boulder  the  capital  of  Colo- 
rado." 

His  mother  asked,  "Mike,  dear,  why  do  you  ask 
that?" 

"Because,"  the  lad  explained,  "that's  what  I  put 
down  on  my  exam  paper  today." 

The  child's  request  may  seem  amusing.  But  some  of 
us  are  often  just  as  ridiculous  in  asking  things  from 
God. 

Joy  in  living  is  found  in  doing  God's  will.  We  are 
taught  to  pray:  "Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven." 


The  trouble  is  that  we  put  ourselves  at  the  center 
of  things  and  look  on  the  world  and  other  people  from 
a  personal  point  of  view.  God  must  be  put  in  the 
center.  We  must  give  Him  first  place  or  we  find  that 
everything   is   out   of   focus. 

A  teacher  once  asked  her  pupils  what  they  consid- 
ered the  greatest  thing  in  life.  The  best  answer  was 
given  by  a  little  girl  who  said:  "To  grow  and  grow 
forever   and   ever." 

Gutzon  Borglum,  the  distinguished  American  sculp- 
tor who  carved  the  giants  of  American  history  on  the 
face  of  Mount  Rushmore  in  the  Black  Hills  of  South 
Dakota,  has  a  stimulating  philosophy:  "I  cannot  tell 
you  how  to  be  a  giant  any  more  than  I  can  tell  you 
how  to  grow  to  be  eight  feet  tall,"  he  said.  "I  can  mere- 
ly  say,    'grow!'" 

Nature  takes  care  of  our  physical  growth  if  sun- 
shine and  food  are  provided.  God  takes  care  of  our 
Spiritual  growth  when  we  put  Him  in  the  center  of 
our  lives — when   we   do  His  will. 

The  material  world  is  taking  fast  strides  and  man 
himself  must  become  a  giant  in  order  to  master  its 
tremendous  forces — he  must  grow  in  his  spirit,  mind 
and  soul,  if  he  is  to  know  the  joy  of  living.  He  must 
grow  in  these  inner  qualities  or  be  swallowed  in  the 
sea  of  lost  opportunity. 

Happiness  does  not  come  from  obeying  the  im- 
pulse to  run  away  from  the  demands  and  experiences 
of  life,  but  it  is  an  everlasting  joy  related  to  everlast- 
ing well  being  and  divine  security  because  we  are  liv- 
ing in  His  will.  We  must  grow  "in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favour  with  God  and  man"  if  we  are  to  know 
true  joy.  • 


16 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 


PAYS 


WEEKLY.. 


even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a'day. 


Vo 


Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 


as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 


1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 

IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly     Pay  Yearly 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 


Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  care 

fully.  Ask  your  min- 

ister,  lawyer  and  doctor  tc 

it  provides  exactly  what  v 

je  say  it  does.  Then, 

if  for  any  reason  at  all  yo 
fled,  just  mad  your  policy 

tare  not  100%  satis- 

back  to  us  within  30 

days  and  we  will  immedt 

tely  refund  your  en- 

tire  premium.   No  questi 

ons  asked.    You  can 

gain  thousands  of  dollars 

...you  risk  nothing. 

TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Each  adult            |      $080 
19-59  pays                   J 

$38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590 

$59 

Each  adult 
70-100  payt 

$790 

*79 

Each  child  18                 $080                $00 

and  under  payt                 *                       *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARLY! 

Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 
Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  nr  RD  *                                                                   city 

Cnunty                                                                                         statu 

Age                                  Date  nf  Birth 

Month                            Day 

Year 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  tor  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                       AGE            HEIGHT            WEIGHT            BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH  DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  D  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date : Signed :  X 

ATIAT 


Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to 


Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


By  MATILDA  NORDTVEDT 


T*S  ONLY  TWO  cans  of  to- 
mato juice,  Lord.  Must  I  make 
it  right?" 

I  need  not  have  asked,  because 
the  still  small  Voice  in  my  heart 
had   already   told   me    I   must. 

It  had  all  started  that  morning 
when  one  of  the  nurses  in  surgery 
sent  me  down  to  the  storeroom  to 
get  some  fruit  juice.  The  doctors 
would  need  a  refreshing  drink  af- 
ter the  operation  they  were  per- 
forming. 

Louise,  a  nurse's  aide  like  my- 
self, stopped  me  on  my  way.  "Get 
me  two  cans  of  tomato  juice  while 
you're  down  there,"  she  hissed  in 
my  ear. 

I  hesitated. 

"Go  ahead.  I  always  do  it,"  she 
assured  me. 

Frankly,  I  was  a  little  afraid  of 
Louise.  I  had  been  wanting  to  wit- 
ness to  her,  but  she  seemed  way 
beyond  me.  She  was  a  teen-ager 
like  myself,  but  so  sophisticated. 
She  smoked  and  swore,  and  had 
left  home  to  live  in  an  apartment 
by  herself.  Evidently  she  was  ac- 
customed to  sneaking  cans  of  juice 
out  of  the  hospital  for  her  break- 
fasts— or  for  her  boyfriends. 

"Okay,"  I  agreed  meekly  as  I 
hurried  down  to  the  elevator. 


Unlocking  the  storeroom  door  I 
walked  in  and  found  the  cans  of 
juice.  Dr.  Boyer  liked  pineapple  and 
Dr.  Meyer,  tomato.  Guiltily  I  piled 
two  extra  cans  of  tomato  juice  for 
Louise  on  top  of  the  others  and 
turned  to  go. 

One  of  the  nuns  had  followed  me 
into  the  storeroom.  I  must  have 
looked  guilty  because  she  eyed  me 
quizzically,  pointed  to  my  armload 
and  asked,  "What  are  you  doing 
with  those?" 

"They  are  for  the  doctors  in  sur- 
gery," I  answered  quickly. 

The  sister  nodded  and  let  me  pass 
out  into  the  hall.  My  heart  was 
pounding  furiously.  I  felt  like  a 
liar  and  a  thief — and  I  was. 

When  I  saw  Louise  I  hastily  gave 
her  the  two  cans  of  tomato  juice 
hoping  that  getting  them  out  of 
my  hands  would  make  me  feel  bet- 
ter. But  it  did  not. 

"Thanks,  Pal,"  she  said  with  a 
wink. 

I  was  miserable.  How  had  I,  a 
Christian,  become  involved  in  a 
mess  like  this?  I  should  not  have 
agreed  to  get  juice  for  Louise  in 
the  first  place.  To  make  matters 
worse,  I  had  lied  to  the  sister  to 
protect  Louise. 


18 


How  could  I  make  it  right?  I  hated 
to  tell  on  Louise.  I  knew  Christians 
should  not  be  tattlers  either.  Sud- 
denly I  had  an  idea.  I  had  told 
the  sister  that  the  juice  was  for  the 
doctors.  I  would  go  to  Louise,  de- 
mand the  tomato  juice  back,  put 
it  in  the  refrigerator  in  the  tiny 
kitchen  off  surgery,  and  the  doctors 
would  drink  it  as  I  had  said.  The 
lie  would  be  taken  care  of;  I  would 
not  have  to  tell  on  Louise,  and  I 
would  not  be  helping  her  steal 
either. 

I  took  a  deep  breath.  This  was 
not  going  to  be  easy— little,  in- 
significant me  telling  high  and 
mighty  Louise  what  to  do.  But  hard 
as  it  might  be,  I  knew  I  must  do  it. 
Yes,  it  was  much  better  to  endure 
Louise's  scorn  and  fury  than  to 
keep  this  sin  between  God  and  me. 

With  a  prayer  in  my  heart  for 
courage  I  walked  up  to  Louise  when 
I  found  her  alone. 

"Louise,  I'm  a  Christian,"  I  be- 
gan breathlessly.  "I  can't  take  to- 
mato juice  for  you.  I  feel  awful 
about  doing  it.  You  give  it  back  to 
me  and  I'll  put  it  in  the  refrigera- 
tor for  the  doctors,  or—"  I  hated 
to  say  it.  "I'll— I'll  have  to  tell  the 
sister,"  I  finished. 

I  felt  like  somebody  else  was  do- 
ing the  talking.  Where  did  I  get  the 
nerve? 

Louise  shrugged.  "Oh,  all  right, 
if  that's  the  way  you  feel  about  it." 
I  could  not  be  sure,  but  I  imag- 
ined I  saw  just  a  tiny  glimmer  of 
respect  in  Louise's  eye. 

With  the  tomato  juice  safely  in 
the  refrigerator,  I  breathed  a  sigh 
of  relief  and  hurried  back  to  wash- 
ing the  surgical  instruments. 
Strange  how  it  had  all  worked  out. 
Louise  had  not  become  angry  after 
all;  I  had  made  a  start  at  wit- 
nessing to  her;  and  best  of  all,  I 
had  peace  in  my  heart  again. 

Besides  all  this,  I  had  learned  a 
valuable  lesson.  Whatever  my  mis- 
take or  sin  the  only  thing  to  do  was 
to  straighten  it  out  right  away!  It 
was  not  nearly  so  hard  to  humiliate 
myself  before  a  friend  as  it  was  to 
have  something  come  between  me 
and  my  Lord — even  if  it  was  only 
two  cans  of  tomato  juice!   • 


"This  work  fulfills  my  desire  for                             __.           fT'  J 
full-time  Christian  service.   It                            JaMk                         ?     ilfvV  •' 
gives  me  a   deep  satisfaction                          Jjl    ^      iAl'fflM^ft J  Mbk  i 
helping  parents  to  train                                    P-f  .gBI IJS        islfli 
their    children  .  .  .                                             iff^t  J?P  IMwH     ^S^"w- 

m                          m     -wlm  m^m 

has  opened  the  door  to  a 
richer,  fuller  life  for  my  family 
and  myself." 

"the  financial  rewards  exceed  my  dreams! 

I'm  living  better  than  ever  before  in  my  life  and  doing  something  I  truly 
enjoy.  After  only  six  months  I  was  promoted  to  area  manager  and  a  year 
later  to  my  present  job  as  district  manager." 


EARN 


A  YEAR  AND  UP 
$75  to  $100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 

NO  INVESTMENT   •    NOTHING  TO  BUY   •   START  AT  HOME  IN  YOUR  SPARE  TIME 

This  is  your  open  door  to  financial  independence.  Dignified  work  with 
a  42-year-old  company  highly  respected  by  evangelical  leaders  in  practi- 
cally every  evangelical  church  group. 

HERE'S  WHAT  SOME  OF  OUR  MEN  AND  WOMEN  ARE  EARNING 

•  Mr.  R.  S.,  Tennessee,  earned  $220  per  week  his  first  21  weeks.  •  Mr.  J.  I.,  New 
Jersey,  averaged  $1,057  each  of  the  last  3  months.  •  Mrs.  M.  M.,  Western  Canada, 
averaged  $167  per  week  part  time  her  first  3  months  in  this  service.  •  Ninety-three 
hours  invested  by  Rev.  I.  W.,  Alabama,  during  his  first  5  months  part  time  earned 
him  $2,295. 


act  now      \ 

Immediate  openings 
for  Christian  men  and 
women,  laymen, 
housewives,  teachers, 
church  workers  and 
ministers.  No  investment 
or  oblfgation.  Start     ,- 
now  if  you  qualify. 
MAIL  THE  COUPON 


John  Rudin  &  Co.  Inc. 

22  West  Madison  St.,  Dept.    LP36 
Chicago,  III.  60602 

Please    send    complete    information 
without  cost  or  obligation. 

Name 


Address^ 
City 


State  or  Province. 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For    Sale 

Nashville  Tent  &   Awning   Co. 
615   20th  Ave.,   N. 
Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 


Little  Giant  Hotomatic 
Gas  Water  Heater   No.  3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot  water 
needed    for    Baptistries,    Church 
Kitchens,     Rest     Rooms.      Heats 
450    GPH,    20"    rise    in    tempera- 
ture.    Write   for   free    folders   on 
water    heaters.    Fiberglass    Bap- 
tistries,  spires   and   crosses. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 
907  7th  Street,  Orange.  Texas 


Does    Your    Church 

Need    Money? 

Sell  beautiful  hand  woven  nylon 
handbags.  No  money  invested. 
Write    for   free    fund    raising    plan. 

Eugene   D.    Roberts 
Hand   Woven    Handbags 
1554    N.    Concord    Rd. 
Chattanooga,    Tenn. 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

560.00  CASH  every  time  !0  members  of  your 
?roup  each  sell  12  cans  of  Old-Fashioned  Pea- 
Brittle  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  quart  size  cans  cost  your 
group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  'he  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  Office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE    TODAY! 


Attendance   for   Easter    1964 — 1521 
Attendance  for  Easter    1965 — 1550 


This  is  the  Middletown  (Clayton  Street),  Ohio,  Church  of  God.  The  Reverend 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins,  pastor,  is  shown  at  left.  Associate  Pastor,  John  E.  Black,  is 
also    pictured. 


W73  l£)0{£)  QVQ 


By  John  E.  Black, 
Associate  pastor 


HE  LORD  HAS  blessed  the 
Clayton  St.  Church  in  Mid- 
L  dletown,  Ohio,  in  leading  the 
nation  in  Sunday  school  attendance 
on  Easter  Sunday  for  the  last  two 
years.  We  are  very  thankful  for 
this  and  want  to  pay  tribute  to 
whom  tribute  is  due.  Many  have 
inquired  about  our  program  and 
want  to  know  what  we  do  here  at 
Clayton  Street. 

A   standing   policy    has    been    in 
operation  in  Ohio  for  several  years. 


Each  spring  we  have  a  statewide 
Sunday  School  Enlargement 
Campaign  which  begins  six  or  seven 
weeks  prior  to  Easter  Sunday.  We 
then  climax  the  drive  on  Easter, 
when  we  go  all  out  to  give  our 
Sunday  school  the  big  spring 
thrust.  Much  planning  goes  into 
the  campaign  in  the  local  church. 
The  program,  prepared  by  the 
pastors  in  conjunction  with  the 
Christian  Education  Board,  is  then 
presented    to    the    entire    staff    of 


900  North  19th  Street 
BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


Sunday  school  workers.  Target 
dates  are  set;  goals  are  set;  the  re- 
porting procedures  are  set — then  we 
are  off!  On  the  very  first  day  of  the 
drive,  we  are  ready  to  go! 

At  the  present  time,  Mrs.  Bobbie 
Day  and  Miss  Louise  Lawson  head 
up  our  visitation  program.  These 
ladies  keep  records  up  to  date,  keep 
prospects  channeled  into  the  pro- 
per areas,  see  that  needy  families 
have  help,  and  knock  on  doors. 
Our  Sunday  school  teachers  are 
requested  to  contact  every  absen- 
tee every  week.  This  is  one  of  the 
strong  points  of  our  Sunday  school 
operation.  On  Thursday  night  we 
have  the  "Great  Commission  Ser- 
vice" based  on  Mark  16:15,  Acts 
1:4,  and  Acts  1:8.  We  also  have 
visitation  on  Saturday  for  the  ben- 
efit of  those  who  did  not  get  to  go 
during  the  earlier  part  of  the  week. 
After  visiting  and  contacting  sev- 
eral hundred  homes  every  week, 
we  have  found  there  is  nothing 
that  will  take  the  place  of  this  con- 
tact between  the  church  and  the 
home. 

We  have  found  another  phase  of 
visitation  to  be  very  helpful.  The 
week  prior  to  Easter  is  set  aside  for 
"Operation:  Manhunt."  Monday 
through  Friday  of  this  week  is  set 
aside  as  visitation  time  for  every- 
one. We  encourage  and  insist  that 
all  church  members,  board  mem- 
bers, Sunday  school  workers  and 
everyone  whom  we  can  enlist  to 
join  us  in  this  effort. 

To  promote  the  campaign,  the 
church  gives  each  one,  who  does 
outstanding  work,  certain  awards 
of  recognition.  We  have  business- 
men who  donate  a  used  car,  a 
bicycle,  a  transistor  radio,  or  things 
of  this  nature.  The  church  awards 
youth  camp  trips  to  those  of  youth 
camp  age.  Our  teachers  and  offi- 
cers are  presented  books.  The 
grand  award  is  an  expense-paid 
trip  to  LTC  at  Lee  College,  or 
something  of  this  nature.  We  feel 
the  money  is  well  invested. 

Each  year  thousands  of  homes 
are  contacted.  For  example,  three 
classes  of  the  Junior  Girl's  Depart- 
ment will  visit  almost  two  hun- 
dred homes  in  one  hour  and  a  half. 
This    visitation   is   repeated    many 


times  during  the  course  of  a  cam- 
paign. 

We  have  been  blessed  with  a 
staff  of  workers  who  are  very  co- 
operative in  taking  the  training 
courses.  Last  year  alone  we  award- 
ed about  175  Teacher  Training 
Certificates.  Over  fifty  of  our  full- 
time  workers  have  the  Master  Di- 
ploma. When  a  new  person  is  first 
added  to  the  staff,  he  is  given  the 
training  courses  and  brought  up  to 
date  on  them.  This  spirit  of  pro- 
gressiveness  possesses  the  whole 
Church.  Every  available  space  has 
been  filled  for  some  time  now,  but 
we  are  making  plans  to  eliminate 
this  problem.  Right  now,  two  class- 
es of  kindergarten  boys  meet  in 
the  basement  hallway  of  the 
church.  At  the  rear  of  the  annex, 
a  converted  garage  provides  four 
classrooms  for  junior  boys.  An  in- 
effective bus,  heated  by  an  oil 
burner,  is  used  for  a  junior  boy's 
class  which  averages  twenty-five 
per  Sunday.  Our  four  church  buses 
and  a  chartered  city  bus  brings  in 
about  250  people  per  Sunday  under 
ordinary  circumstances. 

After  all  is  said  and  done,  we 
have  over  fifteen  hundred  in  Sun- 
day school  because  of  the  coopera- 
tion of  a  number  of  great  people 
and  their  hard  work!  Each  Easter 
the  Jefferson  School  gymnasium  is 
rented  for  the  junior  boys,  junior 
girls  and  junior  hi  boys  to  have 
classes  there.  Their  regular  rooms 
are  used  for  expansion  here  at  the 
Church. 

Because  of  the  many  things  we 
would  like  to  put  into  our  pro- 
gram we  do  not  feel  that  we  are 
"the  example."  But,  it  is  an  honor 
to  have  a  group  of  workers  such  as 
we  have  here.  Pastor  H.  C.  Jenkins 
is  a  Sunday  school-minded  man. 
He  humbly  accepts  his  heavy  re- 
sponsibilities. I  have  enjoyed  work- 
ing with  him  these  five  years.  The 
Church  Council  is  an  aggressive 
group  of  men  who  never  dictate 
policy  or  try  in  the  least  to  run 
things.  They  cooperate  100  per- 
cent. They  are  also  very  progres- 
sive minded.  The  other  boards  and 
committees  are  "labourers  togeth- 
er with  God."  It  is  a  thrill  to  work 
with  such  a  group  as  this.  • 


NEED*180 
TO  $2,500 

FOR  YOUR 
ORGANI- 
ZATION? 

Mason 
Candy 
can  help 
you! 


•ALMOND 
COCOANUT 

•ASSORTED 
JELLIES 

•CHOCOLATE 
CHIFFON 

NO  MONEY  IN  ADVANCE  . . .  NO  RISK  . . . 
NO  OBLIGATION.  Mason  supplies  your 
group  with  a  choice  of  beautifully  boxed, 
top-quality  Mason  Candies  and  tells  you 
how  your  organization  can  make  40<  on 
every  $1.00  box  sold.  At  no  extra  charge 
each  package  is  wrapped  with  your  or- 
ganization's name  and  picture.  Pay  only 
AFTER  you  have  sold  the  candy.  RETURN 
WHAT  YOU  DON'T  SELL.  For  complete 
information,  fill  in  and  mail  this  coupon. 


•  MRS.    MARY 

•  BOX  549.   M 

TAYLOR. 
NEOLA,   tv 

DEPT.  783 

4ASON.           • 

|     .          PLEASE  SE 
-     •            INF0RMAT 
•            PLAN 

>ID  ME.  WITHOUT  OBLIGATION,           , 
ON    ON  YOUR  FUND-RAISING           • 

.             NAMF 

• 

•           AGE  (IF  UN 

DER  21) 

)     .           nor,4Ni7ATii"iN 

*            COUNTY 

.    ..    STATE 

• 

•            HOW  MANY 

By  MARJORIE  CLIFTON 


WHO  SITS  WITH 
YOUR  CHILD'S  MIND  ? 


WORKING  MOTHER  will 

take   great   precautions   to 

choose    a    baby-sitter    who 

will  take  proper  care  of  her  child, 

feed  him  well  balanced  meals  and 

keep  him   clean. 

She  must  make  sure  that  the  sit- 
ter does  not  drink,  or  use  the  wrong 
kind  of  language  in  front  of  her 
child,  and  that  she  is  a  responsible 
person  who  will  not  let  the  child 
play  with  poison  or  otherwise  dan- 
gerous objects. 

The  sitter  must  also  be  someone 
who  will  see  that  a  smaller  child 
naps,  eats,  and  plays  on  a  healthy 
schedule.  She  must  be  someone  who 
will  watch  a  child  closely  when  he 
is  small  so  that  he  will  not  wander 
off  and  become  lost,  or  form  the 
wrong  kind  of  companionship  af- 
ter he  is  older. 

You  cannot  blame  a  mother  for 
being  so  particular  about  the  phys- 
ical welfare  of  her  child. 

If  it  is  necessary  for  a  mother 
to  work  she  must,  for  the  benefit 
of  her  child  and  for  her  own  peace 
of  mind,  be  sure  that  the  one  who 
assumes  the  responsibility  of  caring 
for  her  child  be  the  one  best  fitted 
for  it. 

But  how  many  mothers— and  fa- 
thers—fail to  realize  that  there  is 
another  facet  which  is  just  as  im- 
portant to  their  child's  well  being? 

How  many  mothers,  even  those 
full-time  mothers  who  do  not  work 
outside  the  home,  realize  what  kind 
of  material  is  being  used  to  "baby- 
sit" the  average  child's  mind? 


Parents  have  latched  on  to  tele- 
vision as  a  wonderful  opportunity 
to  keep  their  children's  minds  oc- 
cupied from  the  time  they  can  tod- 
dle until  they  are  old  enough  to  be- 
gin spending  their  evenings  else- 
where than  in  the  home. 

Authorities  and  parents  seem  to 
be  baffled  at  the  increasing  num- 
ber of  teen-age  criminals;  yet, 
they  need  not  be. 

Children  now  learn  their  first 
words  while  watching  all-out  gun- 
fights,  hand-to-hand  combat,  per- 
sonal killings,  and  other  major 
crimes  on  TV.  Minor  incidents 
which  are  poured  into  their  open 
receptive  minds  range  all  the  way 
from  the  praise  of  cigarettes  and 
smoking  as  a  "pastime  and  re- 
laxation," to  the  glamour  of  seeing 
the  so-called  sophisticated  set 
drink  their  beer,  wine,  and  whiskey. 

As  for  the  hardhearted  children 
on  the  streets — the  ones  who  have 
not  progressed  far  enough  to  ac- 
tually take  part  in  the  many  crimes 
being  committed  by  juveniles;  the 
ones  who  simply  watch,  laugh, 
and  walk  away — why  should  they 
not  be  thick-skinned,  so  far  as  the 
acts  of  violence  affecting  them? 

Is  it  not  pounded  into  them  day 
by  day  that  everybody  is  doing  it 
on  TV?  Does  TV  not  teach  them 
several  times  a  day  that  telling  on 
the  guilty  ones  just  is  not  done? 

When  are  we  as  parents  going  to 
wake  up  to  the  fact  that — while 
our  children  may  be  the  healthiest 


in  many  generations,  while  they 
may  have  more  privileges  and  a 
higher  standard  of  living  than 
those  anywhere  else  in  the  world — 
their  minds  are  being  totally  cor- 
rupted? 

Why?  Because  we  spend  more  of 
our  time  trying  to  pay  for  the 
privileges  and  the  high  standards 
and  less  time  in  deciding  what  kind 
of  recreation  our  children  should 
have,  or  what  kind  of  programs 
our  children  may  watch,  and  how 
many! 

Until  parents  and  educators,  as 
well  as  television  producers,  begin 
urging  upon  children  the  story  of 
the  miracle  birth  instead  of  un- 
adulterated sex;  until  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  and  the  cross  of 
Calvary  replace  the  smuggler's 
code  and  the  crime  of  passion;  un- 
til the  minds  of  our  youth  are 
turned  from  the  unfailing  private 
detective  to  the  Resurrection  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  crime  rates 
will  continue  to  rise.  The  kids  are 
seeking  the  thrills  they  see  others 
enjoying  on  TV. 

When  they  find  this  is  not 
enough,  they  will  turn  to  liquor  to 
drown  their  disappointments,  and 
so  the  alcoholic  list  will  be  longer. 

We  as  parents  and  Christians 
must  not  neglect  the  care  and 
feeding  of  our  children's  mental 
faculties.  We  must  promote  a  dras- 
tic change  in  the  material  offered 
for  consumption  in  our  homes  to- 
day. • 


22 


ATTENDANCE  FOR   DECEMBER 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
SfPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
national  director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311. 


Goldsboro  (Clingman  Street), 

North  Carolina 223 

Lakeland  (Lake  Wire), 

Florida  ....  218 

Greenville  (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina 195 

Flint  (West),  Michigan  _ 169 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia  ....  165 
Tampa  (East  Buffalo), 

Florida _ 161 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  160 

Jesup,  Georgia 158 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  152 

Lenoir  City  (Sixth  Avenue), 

Tennessee 144 

Austin,  Indiana ....  141 

Monroe,  Michigan 135 

Kannapolis   (Elm  Street), 

North   Carolina   .... 131 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri  __ 130 

Morganton,  North  Carolina  ....  128 
Phoenix  (44th  Street), 

Arizona  ._ 127 

Roanoke  Rapids, 

North  Carolina  _. ....  123 

Woodruff,  South  Carolina 119 

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee  117 

Dillon,    South    Carolina    ....    ....  115 


Chattanooga    (North), 

Tennessee 114 

St.  Louis   (Webster  Groves), 

Missouri    ....   ....    ....   ....   ....   ....  109 

Lawton   (Ninth  and  Lee), 

Oklahoma  104 

Middlesex,    North    Carolina    ....  104 
Norfolk   (Azalea  Garden), 

Virginia  ....  104 

Salisbury,    Maryland    ....   ....    ....  104 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ....  ....  102 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  ....  101 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota   ....   ....  101 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  ....  101 

Miamisburg,  Ohio  ....  ....  101 

Fort  Worth   (Riverside),  Texas  100 

Lorain,  Ohio  100 

Paris,  Texas  .__  ....  ....  — .  __..  ....  94 

Sanford,  Florida  ....  94 

Jackson   (Leavell  Woods), 

Mississippi  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  92 

Decatur,  Alabama  ....  .... 91 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio  88 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  ....  ....  88 

Wilson,    North   Carolina   ....   ....  88 

Houston    (No.   2),   Texas  ....    ...  87 

Isola,    Mississippi    ....    ....   ....    ...  84 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  84 

Augusta   (Crawford  Avenue), 

Georgia    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  82 

North,  South  Carolina  82 

Booneville,  Mississippi  81 

Chase,  Maryland 81 

Talladega,  Alabama 78 

Elyria,  Ohio 75 

Lancaster,  Ohio  73 

East  Point,  Georgia  72 

Oregonia,  Ohio  .... ....  ....  71 

Iowa  Park,  Texas 70 

Jackson,  Ohio   ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  70 

Gastonia  (East), 

North   Carolina ....  68 

Wayne,  Michigan   .._   ....  ....   ....  68 

Danville    (North),    Virginia    ....  66 

Cleveland  (Northeast),  Ohio  ....  65 

Rochester,   Michigan   ....   ....   ....  64 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  ....  „  64 

Lake  Orion,  Michigan  62 

Covington   (Shepherds  Fold), 

Louisiana _ 61 

Royston,  Georgia 61 

Cahokia,  Illinois __ 60 

Donalds,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  60 

Rockford    (Ken  Rock),   Illinois  60 


Santa  Ana    (Center  Street), 

California 60 

Adrian,  Michigan 58 

Phoenix    (East),  Arizona  .... 

Charlottesville,    Virginia   .... 

Detroit    (Palmer  Park), 
Michigan  ....  ....  ....  ....  .... 

Phoenix  (South),  Arizona  ... 

Thomasville,  Alabama  

Davis  Creek,  West  Virginia 

Odessa,  Texas 

Flint   (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan 51 

Cleveland  (East),  Tennessee  ....     50 
Troy,  Michigan 50 


WINDOWPHANIE 
TRANSPARENCIES 

THE 

ONLY  SUBSTITUTE 

FOR 

STAINED  GLASS 


Transforms  plain  church  windows  into 
windows  of  sacred  beauty  at  small 
cost.  Windowphanie  is  similar  in  rich 
colors,  artistry  and  reverential  effect 
to  stained  glass.  Easy  to  apply  and 
will  last  for  years.  Write  for  free  sam- 
ples and   details  today. 

WINDOWPHANIE  CO.,  Dept.  LP 
Box    127  Collinsville,    Va.    24078 


NOW— an  easy  way  to  raise  funds  for  your  organ- 
ization's treasury.  Popular,  fast-selling  candies  are 
proven  money-makers  for  thousands  of  groups.  Large 
assortment— filled  chocolates,  mints,  hard  candies. 
You  clear  a  substantial  profit  on  every  box.  No  in- 
vestment or  down  payment— your  club  spends  not  a 
penny.  No  risk— you  pay  only  for  candies  sold. 
Write  today  for  additional  information.  NO  OBLI- 
GATION! 

.  .......M1IL    COUPON    TODAY—  —  —  —  —  —  — 

REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO. 

Dept.  JC  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 
RUSH  COMPLETE  DETAILS  ON  EASY  WAY 
TO  RAISE  FUNDS  WITH  FAST-SELLING 
CANDIES!    NO  OBLIGATION! 

Name 

Address 

Cily 


.State. 


J^ 


Organization. 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR    ANY    WORTHY    PURPOSE 

Candy — Flavoring 
Cards — Novelties 
Write  for  Free  Information 
LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 
P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


ISTRIES- SPIRES 

Unit-Molded 
Fibergla 
Accessories  f  •  JE  i 

Wiedemann  .^ni/uihle^.  ,&nr. 

Box  672  Dept.  J5,   Muscatine,   Iowa 


CHOIR- PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
AITAR   BRASS  WARE 


JL 


T  H  E     C        E  .     W  A  R  D     C  O 
i  London.  Ohit 


Rnnn  christian 

UUUU  WORKERS 


WANTED 


...  to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture 
Greeting  Cards,  Stationery,  Napkins,  Scrip- 
ture Novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for 
free  catalog  and  price  list. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept  L,  Pontiac  Bldg.,  Chicago  5,  111. 


FREE!  SUCCESS-PROVEN   FUND 
RAISING   PLANS 

for  all  departments  of  the  Church  of 
God.  Gifts,  flavors,  household  neces- 
sities, candies  with  special  Church  of 
God  labels.  Profits  to  100%  plus  beau- 
tiful premiums  and  TV  stamps.  Also 
free  dining  and  kitchen  equipment. 
No  money  needed.  Write  for  free  cata- 
log and  details.  SHELBY  SPECIALTY 
CO.,    Elyria   2,    Ohio 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 


i 


Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


-  CHURCH  FURNITURE 


Since     1888.  Write     for     free     estimate. 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL     MEMORY 
COURSE     CERTIFICATES     AWARDED 


Pastor  Doyle  Stanfield  awards  the  certificates 


NORTH  CLEVELAND,  TENN.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


A  red-letter  day  for  the  North 
Cleveland  Church  of  God  was  De- 
cember 12,  1965.  Pictured  above  are 
some  of  the  girls  who  received  their 
first  year  certificate  for  having 
done  all  the  Bible  reading  and  re- 
quired work  for  the  Memory 
Course.  The  Reverend  W.  Doyle 
Stanfield,  pastor,  awarded  certifi- 
cates to  eleven  girls.  No  class  ever 
demonstrated  more  interest  in  do- 
ing the  specified  work.  No  doubt 
many  of  the  girls  will  complete  the 
three-year  course  in  1966!  A  cer- 
tificate will  be  awarded  for  com- 
pletion of  each  year's  work  of  the 
three-year  Memory  Course.  When 
one  has  completed  the  entire 
course,  a  special  Sunday  school  pin 
will  be  awarded. 


Teachers,  have  you  challenged 
your  group  in  learning  this  special 
memory  work?  I  recommended  it 
for  both  junior  and  teen-ager.  In 
these  days  of  crises,  we  need  to 
train  our  boys  and  girls  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  Scriptures.  What 
better  way  can  you  prepare  them 
to  face   the   future? 

If  your  group  has  completed  the 
first  year's  work,  please  send  us 
the  information  and  a  picture  of 
the  group.  Complete  instructions 
for  the  teacher  is  given  in  each 
quarter  of  the  Junior  Teacher 
Sunday  school  quarterly.  The  Ju- 
nior Challenge  also  supplies  infor- 
mation  for   the   boys   and   girls. 

— Geneva  Carroll 


24 


GOOD  NEWS  FROM  ADRAIN, 
MICHIGAN 

God  is  blessing  in  many  ways  in 
Adrian.  The  Young  People's  En- 
deavor record  attendance  and  rec- 
ord offering  were  broken  during 
October.  Four  young  people  gave 
their  hearts  to  God  during  this 
time,  for  which  we  give  God  all 
the   praise. 

The  Sunday  school  collected  over 
twenty-seven  thousand  coupons 
and  stamps  for  our  Home  for  Chil- 
dren and  also  gave  nineteen  dol- 
lars to  help  buy  paint  for  the  Home. 

As  you  can  see,  God  is  blessing 
the   Adrian   Church   of   God. 

— G.  W.  Bearden,  pastor 


Bediee,   La.,   YPE 


Vicki  Beauchamp 


Dale  Lavigne 


The  Junior  Young  People's  En- 
deavor of  the  Bediee  Church  of  God 
has  a  zeal  for  God  and  missions. 
Recently  they  conducted  a  drive  to 
collect  greeting  cards  to  be  sent 
to  the  mission  field.  A  grand  total 
of  over  six  thousand  cards  was  col- 
lected by  the  boys  and  girls.  Win- 
ner in  the  girls'  division  was  Vicki 
Beauchamp,  age  9;  runner-up  was 
Edith  Blow,  age  7.  Boys'  winner 
was  Dale  Lavigne,  age  6;  and  run- 
ner-up was  Michael  Bennett,  age 
7.  Others  participating  were:  Cin- 
dy Arnold,  Nancy  Bennett,  Dianne 
Jordan,  Sherry  Pritchard,  Susan 
Arnold,  Mary  Bell,  Timmy  Blow, 
and  Bruce  Jarrell. 

The  boys  and  girls  have  also  col- 
lected Sunday  school  literature,  Bi- 
bles, and  New  Testaments  to  be 
sent  to  our  missionaries. 

— Reporter 


SERVICEMAN 
ABROAD? 


If  you  have  a  relative  or  friend 
in  the  armed  services  in  Europe 
and  should  like  for  him  to  be  con- 
tacted by  the  Church  of  God,  send 
his  name  and  address  to  the  fol- 
lowing address: 

The  Reverend  G.  A.  Swanson 
European   Servicemen's 

Representative 
675  Kaiserslaurern, 

Pirmasenerstr  31 
Deutschland,    Germany 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 


RAISE  s40  CASH 

OR  MORE  FOR  YOUR  CHURCH  OR  GROUP 

easily,  quickly,  at  no  risk  with  this 

beautiful  Last  Supper  Picture  Plate 

MAIL  COUPON  FOR  DETAILS 

Raise  $40  .  . .  $200  .  .  .  even  $400  for  your  Treasury  with 
inspiring  and  beautifully  designed  wall  or  mantlepiece 
plates,  depicting  the  beautiful  scene  of  Our  Lord's  Last' 
Supper.  Friends,  neighbors,  relatives  will  want  these  ar- 
tisticallycrafted  plates  to  grace  and  beautify  theirhomes! 

YOU  NEVER  SPEND  1*  OF  YOUR  OWN  MONEY! 

Here  are  the  highlights  of  my  famous  money-raising  Plan. 
I  ship  you  100  of  my  Last  Supper  Plates  ON  CREDIT! 
Simply  have  10  members  each  sell  10  plates  at  $1  each 
and  send  me  $60  of  the  proceeds  You  keep  $40  for  your 
treasury.  Take  up  to  60  days!  Mail  coupon  now. 

ANNA  WADE,  Dept.  430-cp  Lynchburg,  Va. 
, FREE  DETAILS— MAIL  COUPON  TODAY!-  -, 

.  ANNA  WADE,  Dept  430- (i)Lynchburg,  Va.  24505 

*   Please  rush  complete  details  FREE-no  obligation 
I    —of  your  Plan  for  our  group  to  raise  $40  and  more 
'    without  spending  It— with  your  Last  Supper  Pic- 
|   ture  Plate. 
■   Name 


L" 


^- ml        ON  "NEW  SOUND' 

C(^tV2    ELECTRONIC 


Easy  Terms  • 
Low  as  $7.95  a  Month 

;h  coupon  for  proof  you  save 


tUY  DIRECT 

■  You   prices, 
ardiondeale 


rable  accordion 

Low   Importer 

largest  £ 


5  Day  Home  Trial 


kes.  42  New  Electronic 
models.  Amplifiers.  Pop- 
ular "Button  type"  accordions,  too! 
Lifetime  PerformancePolicy.  Money 
Back  Guarantee  Easy  terms.  Big 
Trade -In.  Color  Catalogs.  Selection 
Guide  and  Discount  Prices -FREE! 
Accordion  Corp.  of  America.  Dept.  LP36 

SS3S  W.Belmont,  Chicago,  III.  60641 


■  Free  Color  Catalogs  •  Discount  Prices 
!  Accordion  Corp.  of  America.  Dept.  LP36 

I   5535  W.  Belmont,  Chicago,  III.  60641 

I  Send  FREE  Catalog  of  Accordions.  Am- 
plifiers —  Selection    Guide.   Color    Chart. 

■  Discount  Prices. 


ADDRESS 

CITY STATE- 


ss^#&**££3* 


By  JAMES  E.   ADAMS 


tie  Joe 


EN- YEAR-OLD    Joe    had    never    walked;     his 

legs  were  practically  paralyzed.  The  only  time 

he    ever   had    playmates    was    on    rainy    days 

when   children  could  not  be  outdoors.   So  the  little 

fellow  was  lonely. 

But  he  always  looked  forward  to  2:30  in  the  after- 
noon when  a  small  locomotive,  the  "yard  engine," 
came  down  the  tracks  by  his  home.  The  engineer 
always  rang  the  bell  and  waved.  He  was  Joe's  hero. 

One  day  the  engine  came  in  the  morning  and 
stopped  in  front  of  Joe's  house.  The  engineer  came 
into  the  boy's  yard.  "Is  your  mother  home?"  he  asked, 
smiling.  Little  Joe  sat  there  in  his  wheelchair  speech- 
less. The  big  man  looked  so  strong  and  kind.  "Is 
your  mother  home?"  the  engineer  repeated. 

"Oh,  I — I'm  sorry.  Yes — yes.  I — I'll  call  her,"  Joe 
stammered. 

"No,  don't  bother.  I'll  just  knock." 

Joe  could  not  hear  what  his  big  friend  and  his 
mother  were  saying.  But  several  minutes  later  they 
came  toward  him.  "Joe,  would  you  like  to  take  a 
train  ride  with  me  this  afternoon?"  the  engineer 
asked. 

"Oh — oh,  boy!"  I  sure  would.  Can  I,  Mother?" 

"Yes,  Joe.  You  may,"  his  mother  replied. 

"I  have  only  one  car  on  today,"  the  engineer  ex- 
plained. "And  it  goes  twenty  miles  down  the  line.  So 
I'll  have  plenty  of  time  to  show  you  the  ropes." 

Little  Joe  had  a  wonderful  day.  He  rang  the  bell 
and  blew  the  whistle  for  the  crossings.  He  handled  the 
throttle.  He  even  shared  the  lunch  in  the  engineer's 
huge  bucket. 


He  was  a  tired  but  happy  boy  as  the  engineer  lifted 
him  from  the  train  that  evening.  As  he  carried  the 
young  cripple  home,  he  said,  "Joe,  you  don't  have  to 
be  carried.  You  can  walk — if  you'll  try  real  hard." 
Joe  looked  into  the  kind  face  so  close  to  his.  His 
friend  surely  would  not  spoof  him,  he  thought.  But 
he  could  not — he  just  could  not  walk. 

"I  know  it's  hard  to  believe,  Joe,"  the  big  man  con- 
tinued quietly,  "but  you  try.  I  know  you  can  walk  if 
you  will  just  try  real  hard." 

That  was  the  turning  point  for  Joe.  Everytime  he 
waved  to  his  friend  he  could  almost  hear  the  words: 
"I   know  you   can   walk   if   you  will  try   real   hard." 

Joe  walks  today,  and  that  fact  is  ample  reward 
for  his  big  friend. 

The  engineer  had  a  trait  which  seems  to  be  fast 
disappearing  from  the  hearts  of  men  today — com- 
passion. Compassion  comes  from  root  words  which 
mean  "to  suffer  with."  It  distressed  the  man  to  see 
Joe  so  small,  so  helpless,  so  alone.  The  compassion  he 
showed  encouraged  and  inspired  the  .lad. 

Nowadays  we  are  so  busy — so  taken  up  with  our 
own  problems.  But  if  we  just  catch  the  vision  of  Je- 
sus, who  was  frequently  moved  with  compassion:  if 
we  will  take  time  to  sit  where  others  sit,  to  weep 
with  them  that  weep,  to  help  the  helpless— then  we, 
too,  can  give  the  word  of  encouragement  and  de- 
liverance that  is  so  sorely  needed. 

The  Bible  admonishes  us  to  "be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another,  love  as  brethren. 
.  .  .  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing"  (1  Peter  3:8,  9).  • 


Springtime   is  here — we   live  again; 
All  life  awakes  anew. 
Fair   nature    hums    that   sweet   refrain, 
"Arise — there's    work    to    do!" 

Then   every  living   thing  is  thrilled 
And  every  heart  inspired. 
The  grass  is  green,  the  brook  is  filled — 
What   more    could   be    desired? 

Fine,    as    are    the    other    seasons 
And  all  the  joys  they  bring, 
But  first,  for  many  happy  reasons, 
In   my   heart  I  love   the  spring! 

— Neal  Curtis 


Oh,  what  joy  in  singing  praises 
To   the   Father's   Holy   name; 
How  much  sweeter  is  this  glory 
Than  pursuit  of  wealth  or  fame. 

Voices   raised   in   sincere   gladness 

Are    the    echoes    of    the    soul; 

Hymns   of  love,   though   tongues   may   stumble, 

Will  revive   and   make   us  whole. 


Sing,   oh   sing,   the   praise   of   Jesus; 
He  who  died  to  set  us  free 
Will   send   blessings   to   the   singer, 
And  will  hear  the  harmony. 


Let  our  voices  ring  to  heaven, 
Keep  our  faith  from  growing  dim; 
He    has   done   so    much    for   sinners, 
Let  us  sing  our  thanks  to  Him! 

— Evelyn  P.  Johnson 


Dolores    Booth    (16) 
119  Lewis   Street 
Chlncoteague,    Virginia    23336 


Joyce  Booth  (14) 
119  Lewis  Street 
Chincoteague,    Virginia    23336 

Lonnie   McCalister    (10) 

3433  S.W.  Twenty-First  Street 

Oklahoma    City,    Oklahoma 

Rayna  Scott   (13) 

Route     2 

Eubanks,    Kentucky 

Brenda    Plrkle    (14) 
P.O.    Box    63 

Mallory,    West    Virginia 

Elverta  Guffey  (10) 
900    Frankin     Street 
Moberly,  Missouri 


Springtime   had   crept   upon   the   scene 

The  landscape  was  soft  with  its  summer  green. 

Young  Jimmy  ran  and  asked  his  dad, 

"Do  you  know  how  to  make  me  glad?" 

"Now,   Son,   what   do   you   want?"   queried   he. 

Jimmy   replied,   "You — to   go   fishing   with   me." 

"I'd   like   to    go   with   you,"   his   dad   said, 

But  other  interests  were  lying  ahead. 

He  wondered  if  these  he  should  delay, 

Then  said  they  could  wait  another  day. 

Looking  into  his  son's  starry  eyes, 

Oh,  he  was  glad   to  sacrifice. 

As,  hand  in  hand  they  went  fishing  that  day, 

Seemingly  a  bit  of  heaven  had  come  their  way! 

— Earle  J.  Grant 


READERS    CAN    OBTAIN.    AT    A    CONSIDERABLE    SAVING 
A    MOST    EXQUISITE    LIBRARY    OF    GOSPEL    RECORDINGS 
BY     BECOMING     A    MEMBER     OF    THE 


PATHWAY  P 

i  i 


EXPLANATION  OF  THIS  OFFER:  Each  month  members  will 
receive  the  "Record  Guide"  listing  that  month's  album  titles, 
artist  or  artists,  and  selection  of  songs.  If  Club  Member  wishes 
to  receive  the  album  listed  for  that  month,  he  does  nothing, 
it  will  come  AUTOMATICALLY.  If  he  docs  not  want  the 
selection,  he  simply  mails  a  properly  checked  slip  indicating 
the  choice  of  one  or  more  of  three  alternate  selections  or  a 
rejection   of    all    records    that    month. 


YOUR    MEMBERSHIP    BENEFITS:    You    < 
LP    record    for    joining    at    only    99c.    You 


SI. 98 

(  luh 


Membership  Card  entitling  you  to  all  future  Club  benefits. 
You  will  receive  a  25%  discount  off  current  retail  prices  of 
"ALL  Gospel  records  purchased  through  the  Club.  You  will 
receive  a  copy  of  "Record  Guide"  each  month  indicating  the 
record  for  that  month.  The  "Record  Guide"  will  also  list  three 
alternate    records    each    month. 


'Includes  all  records  under  following  Labels:  SING,  SKYLITE, 
MAJESTIC,  HEARTWARMING,  ZONDERVA.N,  FESTIVAL, 
and    other   major   labels. 


PEACE    —   The   Johnson    Sisters    —    MFLP    404 
Side    one:    Above    All    Else;    When    The    Morning    Comes;    My 
Truest    Friend;    Oh    Sinner;    Peace;    Jesus    Is    The    Way-Maker. 
Side   two:    Do   Lord;    Closer   Home;    I'm    Not   Alone;    Somewhere 
Listening;  Jesus,  I  Love  Him  (More  Than  Silver);  Look  For  Him. 

FAITH   IN  FOCUS   —   G.   W.   Lane 

Side  one:  Till  The  Storm  Passes  By;  Where  No  One  Stands 
Alone;  I  Will  Pilot  Thee;  A  Little  Talk  With  Jesus;  When  He 
Reached  Down  His  Hand;  Take  My  Hand,  Precious  Lord. 
Side  two:  Just  A  Closer  Walk  With  Thee;  Master,  The  Tempest 
Is  Raging;  The  Fountain  That  Will  Never  Run  Dry;  Ship  Ahoy; 
We'll  Soon  Be  Done  With  Troubles  And  Trials;  Room  At  The 
Cross. 

CONTEMPORARILY    YOURS     —     S-7020 

The   Vanguards    —    MFLP    7020 

Side  one:   He  Will  Make  A  Way;  It  Shall  Come  To  Pass;   The 

Wonder;   The   Oldtime   Gospel;    The   Family    Bible;   Lovcst   Thou 

Me.    Side   two:   Thanks   Be   To   Calvary;    I    See    A    Bridge;    Rain, 

Rain,   Rain;   Kneeling   At   The   Feet   Of   Jesus;    Love   And    Grace. 


CHECKED  BELOW  AT 
THE  SPECIAL  INTRO- 
DUCTORY PRICE  OF 
ONLY  99C  FOR  JOIN- 
ING. I  AGREE  TO 
PURCHASE  AT  LEAST 
FOUR  (4)  ADDITION- 
AL RECORDS  WITHIN 
ONE  YEAR  AT  THE 
CLUB  PRICE  OF  25% 
OFF  CURRENT  RETAIL 
PRICE.     IF     I     FAIL    TO 


@@ 


PLEASE  ENROLL  ME 
AS  A  MEMBER  OF  THE 
NEW  PATHWAY  REC- 
ORD CLUB.  SEND 
ME    THE    RECORD 


\pni 


SS.OO 
PROMISE 
)R       EACH 


THE   BEST    OF   THE    GOODMAN    FAMILY    —    Sims    117 
The   Happy   Goodman    Family 

Side  one:  I  Wouldn't  Take  Nothing  for  My  Journey;  The 
Goodman  Familv  Storv;  Will  the  Lord  Be  With  Me;  Child  of 
the  King;  Touch  the  Hand  of  the  Lord.  Side  two:  I'm  In  A 
New  World;  Lord  I  Need  You  Again  Today;  When  the  Roll 
Is  Called  Up  Yonder;  The  Old  Gospel  Ship;  Nearer  To  Thee; 
Without    Him. 

I  WOULDN'T  TAKE  NOTHING  FOR  MY  JOURNEY  NOW   — 

SRLP  6030 

The   Oak   Ridge   Boys    —    SSLP    6030 

Side    one:     I    Wouldn't    Take    Nothing    For    My    Journey    Now; 

Victory;    I    Shall    Be    At   Home   With   Jesus;    I   Asked   The    Lord; 

Walk   With    Mc;    Live    A    Little    More.    Side    two:    The    Christian 

Way;    Hide    Thou    Me;    One    Of    These    Mornings;    What    Love; 

At   The    Altar;    Little    Is    Much    When    God    Is    In    It. 

WON'T   WE    BE    HAPPY    —    SRLP    6027 

The    Spcer   Family    —    S-6027 

Side    one:    I'm    Looking   For   Jesus;    Time   Has   Made   A    Change; 

Won't    We    Be    Happy;    I    Want    To    Sec    Jesus    First    Of    All; 

Greater    Love;    My    Home    Sweet   Home.    Side    two:    I'll    Live   In 

Glory;    How    Big    Is    God;    Palms    Of    Victory;    Born    To    Serve 

The    Lord;    Little    Is    Much;    Our    Troubles    Will    Be    Over. 


PATHWAY     RECORD     CLUB 

922     MONTGOMERY     AVENUE 
CLEVELAND,     TENNESSEE 


ADDRESS 
CITY 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


W!  r~ou  Tlu 


Why   sit   you    there    in    Judas'    place, 
Bereaved   of   hope,   despaired   of   grace? 

Why    sit    you    there    in    Peter's    gloom? 
Lift  the  latch  of  your  mind's  room. 

See   Magdalene   lilies   growing. 

Her  repentance  showing. 
Drink  the  Sabbath's  golden  air; 

Let   your   heart   live    Easter's    Prayer. 

— Mary  Ann   Put  man 


Morning   is  bright  with  many  faces 

Scrubbed   and  shining,   home   from   church. 
The    hour    has    lost    the    greying    traces 

Of  Friday's  grief;   even  the  birch 
Tree    in    our    yard    seems    whiter, 

It's    pale    green    shadows    thin    and    lighter. 
Luminous    dreams   on    children's   faces 

Are    in    secret,    quiet   places, 
Searching    for   colored,   oval   eggs 

With   reaching   arms   and   bouncing   legs, 
With    sudden    laughter    and    happy    sighs 

Against  the  leaves.   We,   adult-wise 
Come   following  the   children   after 

Looking    for    something    dropped     in    snow 
And  find  the  hidden  Faith 

We  lost  so  long  ago. 

— Mary  Ann  Putman 


Vol.    37,    Nc 


Editorial 

3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

April's  Message 

4 

Grace  V.  Schillinger 

When  It  Was  Yet  Dark 

5 

Hoi  1  is  L.  Green 

A  Living  Witness 

6 

Carl  H.  Richardson 

Christ — Alive  and  Relevant 

8 

Daniel  L.  Black 

1  Saw  Easter  Dawn 

9 

Clay  Cooper 

Scouting  Within  the  Church 

10 

Lonzo  T.  Kirkland 

Why  1  Believe  in  the 
Pioneers  for  Christ 

1 1 

Wade  H.  Horton 

Sufficient  Sacrifice 

12 

Dorothy  C.  Haskin 

The  Man  Who  Sang 
Himself  Out  of  Prison 

13 

Matilda  Nordtvedt 

Jim's  Confession 

14 

Pauline  Bone 

The  Moving  Spirit 

16 

Lon  Woodrum 

Life's  Pendulum  Swings 

18 

Grover  Brinkman 

Dying  Condition 

19 

Mont  Hurst 

It  Happened  in  1  864 

20 

Katherine  Bevis 

Date  Culture 

21 

B.  Stovall 

Descent  From  the  Cross 

22 

Homer  Hathoway 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

24 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Go  Quickly  and  Tell 

26 

Vivian  Hackney 

Poetry 

27 

Mary  Ann  Putman 

Cover 

Luoma  Photos 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland.  Term.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS    SECOND-CLASS    MAIL    MATTER    AT 
POST    OFFICE,    CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send   Form    3579   to   LIGHTED   PATHWAY.    P.    O.    Box 
880,  Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311. 


Donald  S.  Aultman        Paul  F.  Henson 
Margie  M.  Kelley        Avis  Swiger 
Denzell  Teague        Hoi  I  is  L.  Green 


Bobbie  May  Lauster  France 

Margaret  Gaines  Jordan 

L.  E.  Heil  Japan 

Ruth  Crawford  Brazil 

Martha  Ann  Smith  China 


L.  W.  Mclntyre  Thomas  Grassano 
Cecil  R.  Guiles  Haskel  C.  Jenkins 
Paul  L.  Walker 


Single  Subscription, 

per  year  $1.50 

Rolls  of  15  SI. 50 

Single  copy  .15 


By  CLYNE  W.   BUXTON 


A  ROAD  REACHED  from  Jerusalem  to  Eramaus,  a  distance  of 
about  seven  miles,  upon  which  two  disciples  walked.  It  was  the 
afternoon  of  the  first  Easter;  and  as  the  two  men  plodded  along, 
they  were  engrossed  in  conversation  about  the  ignominious  death  of  their 
Master,  Christ  Jesus.  Unenlightened  about  the  Resurrection  of  their  Lord, 
they  lamented  what  appeared  to  be  the  eternal  loss  of  their  great  Leader. 
Two  days  earlier  He  had  been  snatched  from  them  by  ruthless  men  and 
nailed  to  a  rugged  cross.  Now  these  two  disciples  trudged  to  Emmaus 
with  sad  hearts  and  perplexed  minds.  They  were  not  two  of  the  Twelve, 
but  were,  nonetheless,  devoted  followers  of  the  Nazarene.  One  was  Cleopas, 
the  other,  anonymous. 

A  Stranger  overtook  them  presently,  dropped 
into  step  with  them,  and  joined  in  the  conversa- 
tion by  asking,  simply,  "What  are  you  talking 
about  and  why  are  you  sad?"  Surprised  that 
anyone  in  the  area  would  not  know  of  the  cruci- 
fixion, the  disciples  concluded  that  He  was  from  some  other  place.  Then 
this  Stranger,  who  was  the  resurrected  Christ,  began  to  preach  to  them. 
I  can  never  read  the  account  of  the  Emmaus  discourse  without  wishing 
that  I  could  have  walked  the  road  that  day  with  the  Master  and  could 
have  heard  Him  talk.  For  reasons  known  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  conversa- 
tion was  not  recorded.  We  do  know,  however,  what  the  Lord  talked  about, 
for  Luke  says,  "Beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself"  (Luke 
24:27).  In  all  the  scriptures!  Jesus  took  all  Old  Testament  references 
about  Himself  and,  one  by  one,  showed  these  two  men  how,  for  a  surety, 
He  was  the  Messiah.  What  a  great  sermon  for  such  a  small  audience! 

As  we  recall  certain  Old  Testament  scripture  today,  we  can  almost  hear 
the  Lord  as  He  explained  the  deeper  truths  of  Moses  to  these  men.  Their 
ears  "burned"  as  He  traced  the  Messianic  notes  in  the  music  of  the 
Psalmist,  showing  Himself  to  be  David's  King,  or  the  One  "altogether 
lovely"  in  the  Songs  of  Solomon.  In  studying  the  Bible  we  find  that  in 
Isaiah  He  is  a  Sovereign  Ruler,  bearing  the  government  upon  His 
shoulders,  and  in  Jeremiah  He  is  the  Branch  of  Righteousness.  With 
shade  and  sweet  fragrance,  He  is  Ezekiel's  Plant  of  renown,  and  in 
Daniel  He  is  the  Stone  cut  without  hands.  In  Hosea  He  is  the  ideal 
Israel  and  in  Joel  He  is  the  Hope  of  the  people,  while  in  Amos,  He  is 
the  Fruition  of  a  vision.  He  is  Obadiah's  Deliverance  upon  Mount  Zion,  and 
Jonah's  Sign.  He  is  a  Revivalist  in  Micah,  a  Publisher  of  Peace  in  Nahum, 
the  Anointed  in  Habakkuk,  the  Pure  Language  in  Zephaniah,  the  True 
Zerubbabel  in  Haggai,  the  Bringer  of  Peace  in  Zechariah,  and  the  Sun 
of  Righteousness  in  Malachi.  The  two  disciples  must  have  been  awestrick- 
en  as  the  Stranger  opened  up  the  Scripture  to  them. 

Then  they  reached  Emmaus.  That  long,  sad  road  was  no  longer  sad  or 
long  after  Jesus  joined  the  two  men,  for  He  had  stirred  and  challenged 
them  to  the  depth  of  their  souls.  They  would  not  allow  Him  to  go  further, 
but  insisted  that  He  stay  with  them.  He  stayed,  He  broke  and  blessed 
bread,  He  revealed  Himself  to  them,  and  then  He  vanished.  Miracle  of 
all  miracles,  Christ  had  risen  from  the  dead  and  was  alive.  They  had 
seen  Him!  That  first  Easter  brought  joy,  faith,  and  contentment  to 
Cleopas  and  his  friend.  They  soon  left  their  house,  rushed  back  along 
Emmaus  Road  to  Jerusalem,  and  told  the  Twelve  that  they  had  seen  the 
Lord.  This  Easter  we  may  not  see  Christ  visibly,  but  we  can  see  Him 
anew  by  seeking  Him  in  the  Scriptures  and  in  prayer.  By  searching 
for  Him  thus,  the  Holy  Ghost  can  cause  our  hearts  to  burn  within  us. 
He  will  reaffirm  the  truth  that  Christ  is  alive!       • 


ROAD  TO  EMMAUS 


By  GRACE  V.   SCHILLINGER 


OW  DO  YOU  feel  these  early  spring  days 
*  when  you  hear  a  meadowlark  singing  on  a 
telephone  wire  as  you  drive  down  the  road? 
Or  when  you  hear  a  toad  telling  you  he  is  glad  he 
happened  to  find  such  a  fine  big  pond  to  live  near? 
Or  when  you  see  the  dandelions  growing  bigger  and 
greener  on   the   roadbanks? 

Does  it  make  you  hurry  around  in  your  house,  hunt 
up  all  your  cleaning  gadgets,  run  hot  water  in  a  pail, 
and  get  busy  with  spring  cleaning?  That  is  one  thing 
they   tell   me   to   do. 

But  there  is  a  lovelier  message  that  I  receive.  And 
I  am  not  a  bit  reluctant  about  obeying  it  because 
April  makes  her  commands  in  such  beautiful  ways. 

April  makes  me  want  to  walk  leisurely  through  the 
fields  to  see  what  I  can  see.  The  meadowlark  and 
the  toad  and  the  dandelions  lead  me  on  to  other 
things.  I  like  to  see  how  clear  the  water  is  in  our 
little  creek,  to  see  the  stones  in  the  bottom  of  it.  Each 
one  is  as  clean  and  polished  as  winter  ice  can  make 


it.  A  pair  of  killdeers  run  on  the  bank  close  by,  telling 
me  in  shrill  calls  that  they  wish  folks  would  stay 
away  from  their  resting  place. 

I  climb  up  on  the  steep  bank,  and  peep  under  the 
hedge  thicket.  Sure  enough!  The  hepaticas  are  out! 
Their  blossoms  are  mostly  white  but  sometimes  I  find 
one  or  two  with  a  pink  or  lavender  cast.  The  blooms 
stand  well  above  the  decayed  leaves  and  twigs  from 
which  they  grew.  Each  little  flower  stem  wears  a 
covering  of  downy  hairs. 

No  matter  how  low  my  spirits  were  when  I  left  our 
farmhouse,  after  a  long  walk  my  worries  always  leave. 

When  I  return  from  such  a  walk,  I  prop  open  both 
of  the  henhouse  doors  so  that  all  the  chickens  can  get 
out.  All  winter  long  they  have  been  cooped  up  and 
I  know  just  how  they  feel — like  getting  outdoors,  and 
scratching  around,  and  looking  for  things. 

"Dear  heavenly  Father,  teach  us  to  obey  April's 
message  and  get  outdoors  so  we  may  learn  of  the 
beauties  of  nature.  Amen."     • 


AN  EVENING  OF  darkness 
hovered  about  Gethsemane. 
Evil  spread  over  the  world 
like  a  drapery  of  shadows  and  the 
disciples  slept.  Farther  in  the  gar- 
den, we  see  Jesus  on  His  face,  in  the 
agony  of  prayer.  Then  comes  the 
darkest  deed  of  all  human  history 
— the  kiss  of  betrayal!  immediately 
the  scene  fades  into  the  night. 

The  secrecy  of  this  darkness  con- 
ceals many  cowardly  and  wicked 
deeds.  We  see  the  mockery  at  Pi- 
late's Judgment  Hall  and  the  deny- 
ing disciple.  We  witness  the  suffer- 
ing of  the  Saviour,  the  crusade  to 
Calvary  and  the  crucifixion  of 
Christ.  We  hear  the  scoffing  of  the 
soldiers  and  the  ruthless  ridicule  of 
rattling  rebels.  The  sun  refuses  to 
shine,  the  earth  trembles  and  the 
rocks  break.  It  is  dark. 

Resounding  from  the  shadowy 
knoll  of  Calvary,  a  tender  voice 
asks,  "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?"  Jesus  was  bear- 
ing the  sins  of  the  whole  world 
and  God  could  not  look  upon  sin. 

Fleeing  from  skull-shaped  Gol- 
gotha, the  followers  of  the  cruci- 
fied Christ  seem  to  have  forgotten 
The  Way  as  they  disappear  into 
the  darkness.  The  prolonged  dark- 
ness seemingly  causes  all  hope 
to  disappear.  Clouds  of  doubt  stag- 
ger their  faith  and  veil  the  true 
meaning  of  the  Scriptures.  Over- 
whelmed with  sorrow,  these  de- 
spondent disciples  journey  along 
an  unknown  trail. 

While  it  was  yet  dark,  the  sol- 


WHEN  IT  WAS 

YET 
DARK 


diers  came  to  Joseph  of  Arima- 
thea's  tomb  to  guard  the  body  of 
Christ.  Following  Pilate's  orders  to 
"make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can,"  they 
sealed  the  stone  that  was  over  the 
door  and  took  their  places.  Sturdy, 
stiff,  and  stalwart  they  stood  to 
defy  any  approaching  disciple  of 
the  Nazarene.  It  was  yet  dark! 

The  hearts  of  the  fatigued  dis- 
ciples were  still  filled  with  despair. 
It  was  yet  dark  and  the  memory 
of  that  nightmare  haunted  them. 
They  groped  in  the  darkness  as 
blind  men.  While  the  darkness  lin- 
gered, on  the  morning  of  the  third 
day  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
and  rolled  away  the  stone.  His 
countenance  which  shown  like 
lightning  was  such  a  contrast  to 
the  night  that  the  astounded  keep- 
ers fell  as  dead  men.  While  it  was 
yet  dark,  death  lost  its  sting,  and 
the  grave  was  robbed  of  its  victory. 

As  the  women  approached  the 
vicinity  of  the  tomb,  it  seemed  that 
all  the  light  of  dawn  radiated  from 
the  tomb.  Stepping  from  the  twi- 
light into  this  heavenly  light,  they 
were  amazed  and  astonished.  "He 
is  not  here:  for  he  is  risen,  as  he 
said,"  declared  the  angel.  The  night 
was  ended.  The  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness appeared  above  the  horizon. 
A  new  day  had  dawned,  and  the 
dark  shadows  of  Satan's  everlast- 
ing night  were  chased  away.  The 
glorious  rays  of  the  Light  of  the 
World  illuminated  every  darkened 
crevice  of  the  earth.  The  mist  was 
rolled  away.  Our  Redeemer  was 
resurrected!     • 


By  HOLLIS  L  GREEN 
5 


I,   BILL,   Take   thee,    Edie,   to 
be  my  wedded  wife.  To  have 
and    to    hold,   from   this   day- 
forward,  'til  death  us  do  part." 

It  seemed  incredible  that  only 
six  weeks  before,  I  had  performed 
the  marriage  ceremony  in  the 
Church  of  God  in  Mansfield,  Ohio, 
of    twenty-year-old    Bill    Bielawski 


!!ll  HIEM! 


and  his  nineteen-year-old  bride, 
Edie,  and  had  heard  these  young 
Christians  repeat  their  marriage 
vows.  How  suddenly,  and  with  such 
grave  devastation,  had  tragedy  in- 
terrupted their  lives. 

It  was  a  dismal  Thursday  night, 
October  15,  1964,  that  Bill's  bride 
of  six  weeks  was  preparing  supper 
for  her  apprentice  plumber  hus- 
band, who  that  evening  was 
working  late  with  an  acetaline 
torch  in  a  rigidly  narrow  incase- 
ment.  Suddenly  the  white  hot 
flames  burst  over  Bill's  slender 
body! 

Five  horrifying  minutes  passed  as 
his  partner  tried  frantically  to  re- 
move Bill's  burning  body  from  its 
fiery  entombment.  Water  was 
poured  down  the  shaft.  Finally  the 
flames  were  quieted  and  Bill's  body 
was  smoldering,  as  his  partner, 
Raymond  Wolf,  lifted  him  to  floor 
level.  Raymond  Wolf  is  an  out- 
standing Christian  man  who  de- 
scribes this  dramatic  episode  often 
as  a  testimony  to  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  believer's  life. 

"Bill  was  still  alive,"  Raymond 
said.  "It's  almost  unbelievable  but 
as  I  was  lifting  Bill's  smoldering 
body  from  the  shaft  he  was  speak- 
ing in  other  tongues  as  the  Holy 
Spirit  gave  him  the  utterance!  The 


A  LIVING  WITNESS 


Comforter  was  praying  to  the  Fa- 
ther for  Bill's  life!"  Raymond  ex- 
plained. 

The  sirens  screamed  on  that 
chilly  October  evening  toward  the 
site  of  this  harrowing  disaster. 
Across  town,  fourteen-year-old 
Carolyn  Wolf,  suddenly  felt  a  great 
burden  to  pray.  Not  realizing  the 
tragedy  that  had  befallen  her  mu- 
tual friends  and  her  father's  ap- 
prentice plumber,  she  fell  to  her 
knees  and  prayed  "in  the  Spirit," 
on  Bill's  behalf. 

Mansfield's  hospital  was  ill 
equipped  to  handle  patients  as  bad- 
ly burned  as  Bill  was.  Therefore, 
the  ambulance  then  raced  the  sev- 
enty miles  to  the  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity Hospital  in  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Miraculously,  Bill  never  lost  con- 
sciousness. 

Keith  Kemper,  twenty-five-year- 
old  plumber  who  worked  with  Bill, 
and  for  whom  Bill  and  Edie  had 
prayed  for  several  months,  accom- 
panied Bill  in  the  ambulance  to 
Columbus  along  with  Edie  and  Ray- 
mond Wolf.  While  his  body  was  in 
almost  unbearable  torment,  Bill  be- 
gan witnessing  to  his  unsaved 
friend,  Keith. 

"While  I  was  on  fire  down  in  that 
shaft,  Keith,  that  five  minutes 
seemed     like     an     eternity!"     Bill 


pleaded  painfully.  "Hell  will  be  ten 
million  times  hotter  than  that.  You 
saw  what  happened,  Keith,  and 
you  heard  me  speak  in  tongues 
while  they  lifted  me  from  that 
shaft.  You  know  salvation  is  real," 
Bill  earnestly  entreated  his  friend. 

Keith  could  take  it  no  longer.  His 
voice  was  choked  with  emotion  as 
he  said,  "Bill,  I  want  what  you 
have  in  your  heart."  While  the  am- 
bulance raced  toward  the  hospital, 
Keith  surrendered  his  life  to  Christ. 

Arriving  at  the  university  hos- 
pital's emergency  room,  the  med- 
ical experts  determined  that  Bill 
had  suffered  second  and  third  de- 
gree burns  over  72  percent  of  his 
body.  The  fatality  rate  for  such 
cases  is  almost  100  percent.  The 
team  of  somber-faced  doctors  told 
his  young  wife  that  if  he  lived,  it 
would  be  a  miracle. 

Shock,  pneumonia,  and  infection 
are  three  deadly  enemies  of  burn 
patients.  Miraculously,  Bill  never 
went   into   shock   nor   did   he   lose 


The  author  of  this  article, 
the  Rev.  Carl  H.  Richardson, 
is  presently  the  pastor  of  the 
Lakeland  (Lake  Wire  Drive), 
Florida,  Church  of  God. 


6 


By  CARL  H.   RICHARDSON 


hospital    nurse    said 
Bill    is    the 

remarkable  and  consistent  Christian    she 
ever    seen. 


consciousness  at  all.  Amazingly,  he 
never  suffered  pneumonia,  but  he 
did  have  scattered  infection  in  va- 
rious sections  of  his  charred  body. 

In  the  hospital  elevator  on  the 
way  to  the  operating  room  that 
night  in  Columbus,  Bill  grimaced 
to  Edie,  "Honey,  it's  really  bad." 
Choking  back  the  tears,  she  sobbed, 
"Don't  worry,  Bill,  the  Lord  will 
take  care  of  you." 

Edie's  words  proved  to  be  pro- 
phetic. The  Lord  did  take  care  of 
Bill.  Now,  nearly  a  year  and  a  half 
after  this  tragic  accident,  Bill  is 
convalescing  in  the  Canton,  Ohio, 
hospital.  Although  he  has  been  hos- 
pitalized for  an  agonizingly  long 
period  of  time,  and  although  he 
has  suffered  a  countless  score  of 
painful  skin  graft  operations  and 
untold  suffering,  Bill  is  a  living 
witness  for  Jesus  Christ! 

Regularly  he  witnesses  for  Christ 
to  the  nurses,  the  doctors,  the  hos- 
pital orderlies,  and  virtually  every- 
one with  whom  he  talks.  His  pas- 
tor, the  Reverend  T.  L.  Copeland, 
and  a  Columbus  pastor,  the  Rev- 
erend William  Winters,  visited  Bill 
and  both  stand  firm  in  their  con- 
viction that  he  is  the  most  remark- 
able person  they  have  ever  seen. 
In  many  ways  his  young  wife,  Edie, 
is  equally  remarkable. 


Of  this  tragic  experience  Edie 
has  remarked: 
About  two  days  after  the  acci- 
dent, I  felt  impressed  to  read 
the  powerful  ninety-first 
psalm,  which  really  strength- 
ened my  faith.  I  knelt  to  pray 
with  a  boldness  which  I  had 
never  had  before.  Suddenly,  I 
felt  the  load  lift  and  a  great 
calmness  came  over  me  that 
I  had  never  experienced  in  all 
my  Christian  life.  From  then 
on,  I  knew  Bill  would  live.  I 
now  feel  much  closer  to  God 
and  I  know  that  Bill  and  I 
will  always  want  God  on  our 
side  to  lead  our  lives  as  we 
try  our  best  to  live  100  percent 
for   Christ. 

University  hospital  Nurse  Hack- 
man  told  me: 
When  I  first  saw  Bill  in  Oc- 
tober (1964)  and  noted  the  ex- 
tent of  his  burns,  I  immediate- 
ly realized  it  was  a  miracle 
that  he  was  alive.  He  was  the 
worst  burn  case  I  have  ever 
seen.  In  the  months  to  follow, 
I  would  wonder  every  day  on 
the  way  to  the  hospital  what 
condition  he  would  be  in.  Each 
day  I  would  see  a  little  im- 
provement. 

I  realized  that  the  pain  Bill 
was  being  subjected  to  was 
more  than  most  people  can 
even  begin  to  comprehend.  Yet, 
Bill  must  live  with  this  terrible 
pain  moment  by  moment,  hour 
by  hour,  day  by  day,  week  by 
week,  and  month  by  month. 
He  is  a  most  remarkable  young 
man.  In  the  past  month,  I  have 
come  to  know  Bill  very  well 
and  I  know  that  he  will  not 
give  up  until  he  is  completely 
healed. 


His  doctors  say  that  he  has  the 
best  attitude  of  any  patient  they 
have  ever  seen.  The  Word  of  God 
says,  "Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  my  servant  whom 
I  have  chosen"    (Isaiah  43:10). 

Bill  Bielawski  is  living  today  by 
the  grace  of  God,  but  he  is  not  a 
liability  on  the  ledger— he  is  a  liv- 
ing witness  to  the  saving,  trans- 
forming grace   of  Jesus  Christ.    • 


"Brother  Richardson,  I  love  the  Lord  more 
than  I  have  ever  loved  Him  in  my  whole 
life." 


Bill    and    Edie    have    regular    family    dei 
yns    which,    they    say,    "strengthens    and    si 


Gospel    recordings    and    Bible    reading    help 
fill   the    long,   painful    hours   with   purpose. 


'The  Reverend  Daniel  L.  Black,  a  native  of 
South  Carolina,  pastors  the  Church  of  God 
in    Meadow,    South    Dakota. 


By  DANIEL  L.   BLACK* 


ei"»srMWE  mn 


%    H 


THE  ROMAN  WORLD  of  two  millennia  ago  may 
seem  remote  and  archaic  to  the  average 
modern  man.  Nevertheless,  it  was  in  many 
ways  similar  to  our  world.  With  pride,  many  of  its 
citizens  might  have  called  it  "the  modern  world."  The 
Romans  had  amalgamated  Greek  culture  and  intellect, 
and  Roman  power  and  initiative  to  found  a  golden 
empire. 

So  great  was  that  Mediterranean  civilization  that 
it  has  left  an  indelible  story  in  the  pages  of  history, 
and  its  influence  is  still  felt.  Over  against  this,  Paul 
of  Tarsus,  one  of  its  citizens,  declared  that  the  glorious 
world  he  lived  in  did  not  know  God  or  Christ.  That 
world  could  boast  of  its  high  mentality  but  was  so  in 
error  as  to  be  blind  to  the  presence  of  God's  Son  in 
the  world. 

The  terms  Christians  and  Nazarenes  were  not  titles 
of  respect  in  the  Roman  empire.  Those  titles  were 
pinned  to  a  group  of  people  who  worshiped  a  man 
named  Jesus  as  if  He  were  God.  The  despised  Chris- 
tians insisted  that  Jesus  the  Christ  had  been  crucified 
and  buried  but  had  arisen  from  the  dead  to  become 
the  Saviour  of  the  whole  world.  That  modern  world 
insisted  that  Jesus  was  dead  and  the  Christians  were 
fanatical  daydreamers. 

Jesus  did  rise  from  the  dead.  Though  the  fact  re- 


main, there  are  many  to  whom  Christ  is  virtually 
dead.  They  have  never  been  able  to  realize  that  there 
is  a  definite  relationship  between  the  here  and  now 
and  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

The  problem  is  not  that  Christ  is  dead  but  that  men 
have  dug  a  wide  chasm  of  doubt  between  themselves 
and  Christ.  It  is  a  ditch  which  many  men  have  fallen 
into  and  have  been  destroyed.  It  is  the  chasm  of 
worldly  wisdom  that  crucified  the  best  Man  who  ever 
lived.  It  is  the  same  conceit  that  painted  ancient 
civilization  against  the  backdrop  of  a  sordid  crime: 
the  crucifixion  of  Christ.  It  is  the  same  pseudo- 
intellectualism  that  denied  His  Resurrection  from  the 
tomb. 

Christian  theology  is  no  poor  science,  but  arguments 
will  not  necessarily  make  Christ  living  and  vital  to 
one's  mind.  Christ  arose  from  the  dead  and  now 
reaches  to  two  sides  of  the  grave,  the  here  and  the 
hereafter.  Faith  will  make  Him  very  much  alive  in 
both  spheres  when  arguments  have  failed.  Christ  is 
more  than  an  idea,  or  an  example,  or  an  influence. 
He  is  a  living  personality  and  becomes  very  personal 
to  those  who  believe  in  Him.  He  is  alive;  He  is  God. 
If  you  are  acquainted  with  Him,  there  will  be  no 
questions  about  His  being  alive,  or  relevant.  You  will 
know  for  sure!     • 


8 


By  CLAY  COOPER1 


:  ERUSALEM  .  .  .  Easter  Morning,  33  A.D.  This 
morning  before  daybreak  Mary  Magdalene  wak- 
ened Jerusalem  with  the  exultant  cry,  "I  have 
seen  the  Lord."  The  electrifying  news  followed  by 
three  days  the  demands  of  Jewish  leaders  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  be  put  to  death.  Yielding  to  their  clamor, 
the  governor,  Pontius  Pilate,  ordered  the  execution. 
Christ  was  crucified  on  a  nearby  hill,  Golgotha.  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  prominent  member  of  the  local  San- 
hedrin,  entombed  the  body  in  his  own  garden. 

Christ's  death,  witnessed  by  many,  was  accompanied 
with  strange  phenomena.  The  sun  eclipsed  at  midday; 
an  eerie  three-hour  darkness  prevailed;  the  earth 
quaked  and  from  sundered  graves  the  dead  sprang  to 
life  and  even  now  are  going  about  in  the  city. 

At  this  moment  the  whereabouts  of  Jesus  is  unknown 
except  to  some  of  His  closest  disciples  who  have  been 
in  touch  with  Him.  But,  Jerusalem  is  agog.  The  re- 
port is  spreading  like  wildfire.  Hope  leaps  high.  At 
last,  death  has  been  conquered.  The  human  family 
which  for  milleniums  has  marched  in  one  unbroken 
column  into  the  shadows  may  henceforth  walk  in 
this  kindled  light.  To  the  once  skeptical,  Christ's  pre- 
crucifixion  assertions,  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the 
life  ...  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness but  shall  have  the  light  of  life,"  now  ring  with 
credibility. 

It  is  reasoned  that  what  has  occurred  here  this 
first  Easter  Sunday  is  heaven's  seal  of  approval  upon 
the  events  of  Good  Friday — the  Father's  confirmation 
of  the  Son's  atoning  death  for  errant  man.  Assuredly 
the  Resurrection  provides  impetus  for  Christ's  fol- 
lowers to  enforce  His  title  as  mankind's  only  Saviour 
throughout  the  hostile  earth.  Their  leverage  over 
opposition  will  be  considerable  since  Christianity 
emerges  as  the  world's  only  religion  basing  its  claim 
to  acceptance  upon  the  proven  Resurrection  of  its 
Founder  from  the   grave. 

Easter  becomes  more  than  an  extraordinary  occur- 
rence of  the  first  century.  It  belongs  to  the  ages. 
Forevermore  it  will  challenge  the  philosopher,  "Ex- 
plain me";  and  the  historian,  "Reproduce  me."  Per- 
petually it  will  defy  time,  "Erase  me."  To  faith  it  will 
constantly  say,  "Receive  me."  As  long  as  time  lasts 
the  lately  crucified  One,  now  living,  and  the  Church 
He  has  founded  will  tower  above  all  systems  of  faith 
and  worship.  A  Risen  Saviour  promising  everlasting 
life  to  all  who  believe  in  Him  can  never  become 
ancient  history. 

Unquestionably,  because  of  what  has  just  transpired, 
the  "first  day  of  the  week"  will  henceforth  be  cele- 
brated as  "The  Lord's  Day."  The  last  secular  Sunday 
in  history  came  and  went  seven  days  ago.     • 


hikr  Jaum 


*Clay    Cooper    is    president    of    Vision.    Inc. 


By    LONZO    T.    KIRKLAND,     Speciol  Activities   Supervisor,   Notional 

Sunday    School    and   Youth    Department 


The   Church    of   God    participates    in    the 
program     of     the     Boy     Scouts     of 
America.   In  this  article  Lonzo 
Kirkland  discusses  the  im- 
portance of  scouting. 


Scouting 

Within 
The  Church 


Lonzo  T.  Kirkland, 
a  native  of  Florida, 
is  an  unusually  creative 
person.  Being  an  excel- 
lent artist,  he  contributes 
a  great  deal  to  the 
effectiveness  of  the 
National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Department 
of  the  Church  of  God, 


WHY  SHOULD  A  church 
sponsor  a  scout  unit?  A 
frequent  answer  given  to 
this  question  is  that  scouting  serves 
as  a  community  service  in  keeping 
youth  busy  and  off  the  street. 
While  these  ideas  are  true,  they 
nevertheless  should  not  be  the  real 
purpose  in  sponsoring  a  scout  unit. 
The  church  should  recognize  the 
benefits  and  values  which  the 
scouting  program  can  contribute  to 
the  total  program  of  Christian  ed- 
ucation in  the  local  church. 

In  its  effort  to  win,  conserve, 
and  develop  youth,  churches  are 
finding  scouting  an  ideal  resource 
with  which  to  complement  or  ex- 
pand its  youth  program.  At  many 
points  the  objectives  of  scouting 
coincide  with  the  goals  of  Christian 
education.  Both  are  concerned  with 
the  elements  of  character  and  citi- 
zenship development.  Both  have 
mutual  interests  in  providing 
wholesome  activities  that  aid  in 
Christian  growth. 

Since  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America 
is  nonsectarian,  it  does  not  teach 
religion  but  it  recognizes  this  as 
the  responsibility  of  the  church  and 
home.  However,  it  is  religious  in  its 
principles  and  purposes.  One  of  the 
fundamentals  upon  which  scouting 
is  founded  is  that  no  boy  can  be- 
come the  best  citizen  without  first 
recognizing  his  obligation  to  God. 
The  scout  promise  puts  primary 
emphasis  on  "duty  to  God"  and 
the  scout  law  is  a  paraphrase  of 
the  decalogue  in  a  boy's  language. 
Tne  twelfth  scout  law  is,  "A  scout  is 
reverent."  "He  is  reverent  toward 
God.  He  is  faithful  in  his  religious 
duties,  and  respects  the  convictions 
of  others  in  the  matters  of  cus- 
tom and  religion."  This  spiritual 
quality  of  the  scouting  program 
makes  it  a  unique  concept  in  Chris- 
tian education. 

The  Boy  Scouts  of  America  does 
not  own  or  operate  scout  units. 
The  church  owns  and  controls  its 
unit  as  defined  in  the  charter  it 
receives  annually.  This  means  that 
the  church  selects  the  unit  leaders 
and  supervises  its  program.  Scout- 
ing has  a  pattern  for  organization 


and  operation  of  scout  units  but  it 
depends  on  the  church  to  gear  this 
pattern  into  its  own  program  of 
Christian  education.  Boy  scouting 
and  girl  scouting  units  fit  neatly 
into  the  age  group  programs  of 
the  local  church.  Under  proper 
planning  and  leadership,  scouting 
can  contribute  much  to  the  reli- 
gious experience   of  youth. 

The  God  and  Country  Program 
is  a  plan  for  the  spiritual  growth 
of  scouts.  The  Church  of  God  pro- 
gram was  patterned  by  the  National 
Sunday  School  and  Youth  Depart- 
ment. A  scout  in  the  God  and 
Country  Program  is  engaged  in 
five  areas  of  study,  experience,  and 
service:  (1)  Christian  faith,  (2) 
Christian  witness,  (3)  Christian 
outreach,  (4)  Christian  citizenship, 
and  (5)  Christian  fellowship.  The 
boy's  own  minister  guides  the 
scout  through  this  program  which 
offers  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
the  minister  for  personal  guidance 
which  will  have  far-reaching  ef- 
fects on  the  boy's  life. 

Scouting,  when  offered  by  the 
church  to  the  community,  becomes 
a  missionary  outreach.  What  a 
natural  way  to  attract  youth!  It 
offers  boys  and  girls  adventure  ex- 
periences in  the  out-of-doors,  op- 
portunities to  learn  skills  and 
handicrafts,  vocational  exploration, 
and  association  with  other  young 
people.  This  appeal  draws  in  youth 
who  may  not  have  a  good  home 
environment  or  godly  parents  to 
guide  them  to  the  source  of  spiri- 
tual power,  knowledge,  and  grace. 
Through  scouting  in  the  church, 
many  unchurched  boys  and  girls 
have  brought  their  families  into 
the  sphere  of  Christian  influence. 
This   is  evangelism   at  work. 

Scouting  can  be  a  true  adventure 
in  Christian  education  or  a  mean- 
ingless jumble  of  roughhouse 
games,  depending  upon  the  leader- 
ship provided  and  the  way  your 
church  views  scouting.  Is  there  a 
troop  in  your  church?  Make  it  an 
integral  part  of  your  Christian  edu- 
cation program  and  reap  the  bene- 
fits scouting  can  give  your  church. 


10 


RFC.  .  WITNESS 


The  Reverend  Wade  H.  Horton,  general  overseer 

of  the  Church  of  God,  has  a  genuine  interest  in 

evangelization.  The  LIGHTED  PATHWAY  is  honored 

to  print  this  excellent  article  by  our  highest  official. 


By  WADE  H.   HORTON 


pi 


"•"■'■"'"■PIONEERS  FOR  CHRIST 


Y  FIRST  acquaintance 
with  the  Pioneers  for  Christ 
J  was  during  my  term  as 
Overseer  of  Mississippi.  Brother 
Charles  R.  Beach,  the  man  who 
has  done  more  than  any  other  to 
make  this  a  strong  evangelistic  arm 
of  the  church,  came  with  several 
of  the  young  men  and  women  to 
one  of  the  districts  for  a  weekend 
of  meetings. 

They  not  only  made  an  indelible 
mark  on  the  entire  district  but 
upon  the  state  overseer  as  well. 
The  strong  impression  made  upon 
me  during  those  services  has  been 
lasting  and,  in  fact,  has  become 
more  deeply  embedded  in  my  spiri- 
tual nature  as  I  have  continued  to 
watch  these  precious  dedicated 
young  people  in  action. 

I  believe  in  the  Pioneers  for 
Christ  first,  because  its  members 
follow  the  New  Testament  pattern 
of  gospel  proclamation.  The  Scrip- 
tures declare  that  the  disciples 
"went  forth,  and  preached  every- 
where" (Mark  16:20).  Again  it  is 
written  they  "went  every  where 
preaching  the  word"  (Acts  8:4). 
And  Acts  5:42  gives  even  a  clear- 
er picture,  "And  daily  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ." 

It  is  unmistakably  plain  from 
these  scriptures  that  they  preached 
everywhere  and  went  on  a  house- 
to-house  and  door-to-door  evange- 
listic invasion.  This  is  exactly  what 
the  Pioneers  for  Christ  movement 


is  doing.  They  have  chosen,  or 
should  I  say,  they  have  been  chosen 
to  revive  and  revitalize  this  method 
of  evangelism.  It  has  proved  to  be 
an  effective  means  of  building  up 
the  churches  and  of  reaching  the 
lost  in  these  last  and  closing  days. 
Not  only  are  they  practicing  this 
means  of  promulgating  the  gospel, 
but  they  are  training  others  to  do 
the    same. 

Second,  this  means  of  evangeliza- 
tion is  an  avenue  of  service  for  our 
youth.  There  is  a  deep-seated  de- 
sire in  the  heart  of  every  Christian 
to  do  some  sort  of  service  for  his 
Lord  and  for  lost  humanity.  Isaiah 
cried  out,  "Here  am  I,  Lord,  send 
me."  Paul  on  the  Damascus  road 
passionately  inquired,  "Lord,  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  This  is 
the  cry  from  the  heart  of  every 
born-again   believer. 

It  is  no  less  true  of  our  youth. 
They  want  something  to  do.  It  is 
not  necessary  for  them  to  be  pam- 
pered and  coddled,  as  some  seem 
to  think.  They  want  to  be  treated  as 
mature  Christians  and  to  be  as- 
signed a  task  comparable  to  their 
elder  contemporaries.  This  can  be 
done  through  Pioneers  for  Christ 
enlistment  and  evangelistic  en- 
deavors. Every  pastor  and  every 
parent  should  encourage  the  con- 
secrated young  people  to  enter  this 
kind  of  Christian  service.  It  is  an 
avenue  of  service  that  will  pay  tre- 
mendous dividends  and  will  help 
strengthen  our  youth  in  the  faith 
and  in  their  church  evangelistic 
program. 


Third,  as  a  result  of  this  sacrifi- 
cial ministry  strong  Christian  char- 
acter is  built.  Witnessing  is  not 
an  easy  task.  If  you  think  it  is,  why 
not  try  it  sometime.  Oh  yes,  it  is 
easy  to  get  up  in  a  spiritual  ser- 
vice and  testify  to  the  saints,  but  it 
is  an  entirely  different  matter  to 
present  the  gospel  from  house-to- 
house  and  to  witness  in  face-to- 
face  evangelism.  No,  it  is  not  easy 
work,  but  it  is  rewarding  work.  It 
is  rewarding  in  that  souls  are  won 
to  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  rewarding  in 
that  one  receives  joy  in  seeing  the 
results  and  in  knowing  that  he  is 
doing  the  work  of  his  Lord  and 
Master. 

It  is  also  rewarding  in  that  each 
participant  grows  stronger  and 
stronger  in  the  Lord  as  he  works 
in  His  vineyard.  Make  no  mistake 
on  this  point — a  lazy  Christian  will 
always  be,  at  the  best,  a  weak 
Christian.  But  the  sacrificial,  wit- 
nessing Christian  will  continue  to 
mature  and  to  be  strengthened  in 
the  Lord.  The  working,  witnessing 
child  of  God  will  find  that  his  total 
Christian  character  will  be  improv- 
ing and  that  he  is  more  and  more 
conformed  to  the  image  of  Christ, 
as  he  seeks  through  sacrifice  to 
do  His  will  and  His  work. 

I  believe  in  the  Pioneers  for 
Christ  movement  because  it  has  a 
strong  basis.  I  believe  in  the  plan 
and  in  the  persons  participating 
in  it.  God  grant  an  accelerated  con- 
tinuance of  this  effort  until  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


11 


ummn. 


tnnm 


By  DOROTHY  C.  HASKIN 


HOME    OP   DAVID    LIVINGSTONE 
When  David  Livingstone  lived  in  this  house,  his  family  occupied 
only  one  room.  Now  the  entire  house  is  used  as  a  museum   in 
his  memory. 


BUT  FOR  ME,  perish  the  thought  that  I  should 
boast  except  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  the  world  has  been  cru- 
cified  to   me   and   I   to   the   world"    (Galatians   6:14, 
The  Berkeley  Version). 
Any  Christian  who  visits  Scotland  naturally  wants 


to  go  to  Blantyre  to  visit  the  David  Livingstone  Memo- 
rial. We  hear  more  about  this  missionary  than  most 
and  rightly  so,  for  he  performed  outstanding  work 
for  the   cause   of   Christ. 

The  children  of  the  Sunday  schools  of  Scotland 
contributed  offerings  which  were  used  to  buy  the  house 
in  which  David  Livingstone  spent  his  boyhood  and 
turned  it  into  a  memorial.  It  is  a  fairlv  large  house 
of  between  twenty  to  thirty  rooms.  Each  room  is 
arranged  to  exhibit  different  times  in  Livingstone's 
life.  In  one  room  is  a  cotton  loom.  Perhaps  the  one 
which  Livingstone  himself  used,  but  at  least  it  came 
from  the  factory  in  which  he  was  employed  from 
the  time  he  was  ten  until  he  was  nineteen.  The 
building  is  a  homely  but  fitting  memorial  for  this 
man  who  for  all  his  greatness  of  deeds  and  character 
was  a  simple  man. 

Yet,  interestingly  enough,  of  the  many  rooms,  Living- 
stone, one  of  seven  children,  lived  with  his  family  in 
only  one  room.  They  could  not  afford  more  than 
that.  Surely  the  sparseness  of  his  childhood  fitted  him 
for   the   sacrifices   of   his   life. 

For  sacrifice  he  did,  so  much  so  that  one  cannot 
view  his  memorial  or  consider  his  life  without  asking 
himself,  have  I,  too,  made  sufficient  sacrifice  for 
Christ? 

When  he  lived  at  Blantyre,  he  walked  four  miles 
each  day  to  and  from  Glasgow  in  order  to  attend 
medical    college. 

When  he  went  to  Africa  as  a  missionary,  he 
stayed  sixteen  years  before  taking  his  first  furlough. 

He  spent  over  thirty  years  crisscrossing  Africa. 

On  one  missionary  journey  he  and  his  carriers 
covered  eleven  hundred  miles  on  foot. 

He  traveled  a  grand  total  of  enough  miles  to  measure 
the  distance  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  seven 
times  over. 

He  added  one  million  square  miles  to  the  map  of  the 
world. 

During  his  journeys  in  the  interior,  food  became  so 
scarce  that  roots,  moles,  and  mice  were  considered 
luxuries. 

Once  he  went  more  than  two  years  without  hear- 
ing a  word  from  his  family.  The  news  of  the  birth  of 
his  youngest  child  did  not  reach  him  until  the  child 
was  over  two  years  old. 

When  H.  M.  Stanley  of  the  New  York  Herald  was 
sent  to  find  him,  Livingstone  had  been  lost  for  three 
years  in  the  heart  of  Africa.  It  took  Stanley  another 
year  to  find  him,  making  it  four  years  during  which 
the  outside  world  did  not  hear  from  him  or  of  him. 

On  most  of  his  travels  he  preached  at  least  once 
each  day,  always  on  Sunday,  and  carried  lantern 
slides  of  Old  Testament  characters. 

Yet  for  all  of  this,  he  said,  "I  have  never  made  a 
sacrifice."     • 


12 


WE  MAM  mS 


SANS  HIMSELF 


By  MATILDA  NORDTVEDT 


001 


OF  PRISON 


HANS  NIELSON  HAUGE  had  been  thrown  into 
jail  many  times  for  preaching  the  gospel.  In 
Norway  during  the  late  1700's  when  this  fear- 
less young  man  lived,  only  trained  ministers  were  al- 
lowed to  preach.  But  most  of  the  ministers  in  Norway 
at  that  time  were  ungodly  men.  They  told  the  people 
in  their  sermons  how  to  plant  crops  and  how  to  raise 
cattle  and  such  things,  instead  of  telling  them  how 
to  be  saved  and  live  godly  lives. 

A  rabble  of  loafers  hung  about  the  prison  where 
Hauge  was  kept,  hoping  to  get  a  look  at  the  prisoner 
and  to  make  fun  of  him  whenever  the  guard  opened 
the   door. 

The  sheriff,  coming  to  the  prison,  noticed  the  motley 
crowd,  but  instead  of  scattering  them  he  smiled  and 
said  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye,  "Now  we  will  have  a 
dance." 

"And  Hauge  will  be  the  fiddler,"  said  one. 

"No,  he  doesn't  know  how  to  fiddle,  but  we  will 
make  him  dance,"  promised  the  sheriff.  The  crowd 
broke  into  cheers.  What  fun  it  would  be  to  see  the 
serious  lay  preacher  dance,  he  who  preached  against 
such  worldliness. 

The  sheriff  permitted  the  laughing,  jesting  crowd  to 
follow  him  into  the  prison.  The  fiddler  tuned  his 
violin  and  began  to  play.  First  the  sheriff  danced  with 
his  wife  and  then  giving  her  hand  to  Hauge  said, 
"Now  it's  your  turn  to  dance." 

Hauge  took  her  by  the  hand  saying,  "All  right,  if  the 
fiddler  will  play  the  tune  I  want." 

"Which  one?"  asked  the  fiddler. 

"This  one,"  said  Hauge,  and  began  to  sing  in  a 
strong,  powerful  voice. 


"What   comfort   will   it   give   you 

That   Christ   from    death    arose 
If   you    in    sin   continue 

And  rush   to  endless  woes 
All    steeped   in    filth    and    sin, 

In  wicked  crafty  highways 
In   lewd    and   wanton   byways 

With  morals  mired  within." 

Hauge  sang  four  verses  of  the  hymn.  By  the  time 
he  had  finished  everyone  was  quiet  and  sober.  He 
began  to  speak  to  them  of  the  One  who  had  died  for 
their  sins  whom  they  were  scorning.  He  told  them  of 
the  coming  judgment  upon  those  who  refused  His 
salvation. 

One  by  one  the  people  slipped  out  of  the  jail.  The 
sheriff,  cut  to  the  heart,  could  not  sleep  that  night. 
In  the  middle  of  the  night  he  ordered  the  prisoner 
taken  to  a  judge  nearly  thirty  miles  away  where 
the  case  was  dismissed  and  Hauge  was  given  his  free- 
dom.    • 


Christ  told  of  an  impetuous  young  man,  the  Prodigal  Son,  who  demanded 
his  portion  of  the  family's  wealth  so  he  could  get  out  and  see  the  world. 
Do  not  miss  this  article  concerning  a  modern  prodigal. 


By  PAULINE  BONE 


A  Modern  Paraphrase  of  the 
Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son 


IIM  IS  MY  name.  I  am  a  teen- 
ager. Once  I  thought  people 
did  not  understand  me.  It 
seemed  someone  was  always  say- 
ing: "Don't  do  this;  don't  do  that!" 
I  got  fed  up  with  it  all  and  de- 
cided to  quit  school.  I  even  decided 


my  own  father  was  an  old  fogy.  I 
craved  more  and  more  spending 
money,  and  longed  for  a  car  of  my 
own — the  latest  model. 

My  father  tried  to  reason  with 
me,  telling  me  how  he  and  my 
mother  had  saved  for  years  for  my 


future  education;  but  I  screamed: 
"I  wish  you  would  give  me  my 
money  now  and  let  me  do  as  I 
please."  Finally,  against  his  better 
judgment,  my  father  said,  "All 
right,  Son."  A  short  time  later  he 
handed  me  my  money. 

The  first  thing  I  did  was  to  go 
to  the  nearest  car  dealer.  There 
I  purchased  a  brand  new  sports 
car.  Just  for  show,  I  drove  to  high 
school  during  the  noon  hour. 
Soon  the  boys  and  girls  crowded 
around  and  chorused  enviously, 
"Say,  Jim,  this  is  neat!" 

But  no  small  town  for  me.  I 
headed  for  the  big  city  where  I 
checked  in  at  a  hotel.  Later,  I  went 
shopping  for  new  clothes — the  lat- 
est fashions:  That  night  I  met  Joe 
in  the  hotel  dining  room  and  soon 
we  were  conversing  freely.  "How's 
night  life  around  here,"  I  ques- 
tioned. "Come  with  me  and  111 
show  you  the  town,"  Joe  invited. 

Joe  took  me  to  the  swankiest 
night  club  in  town.  The  lights  were 
dazzling,  the  music  electrifying,  the 
girls  glamorous  and  exciting. 
While  we  were  sitting  at  a  table 
with  several  other  young  people, 
Joe  ordered  intoxicating  drinks. 
When  Joe  saw  me  toying  with  my 
glass,  he  teased,  "What's  the  mat- 
ter, Jim?  Don't  be  chicken.  One 
drink  won't  hurt  anybody." 

As  I  continued  to  associate  with 
this  fast  crowd,  one  thing  led  to 
another.  I  became  a  chain  smoker, 
and  even  used  some  of  the  crowd's 
foul  language  as  my  convictions  of 
right  and  wrong  dimmed.  As  I 
drank  again  and  again,  my  mor- 
al standards  also  began  to  slip.  It 
wasn't  long  until  I  discovered  that 
immoral  girls  were  demanding 
more  and  more  of  my  time  and 
money. 

Late  one  morning,  after  a  hor- 
rible hangover  from  the  night  be- 
fore, it  suddenly  dawned  on  my 
numbed  senses  that  my  money  was 
almost  gone.  What  to  do  now?  I 
went  to  the  hotel  lobby  and  bought 
a  newspaper.  Hastening  to  my 
room,  I  searched  the  want  ads  and 
clipped  the  ones  that  seemed  the 
most  promising  and  started  out  to 
find   a  job. 


14 


While  applying  for  a  job,  I  would 
seem  to  be  making  a  favorable  im- 
pression until  the  question  was 
asked:  "And  what  are  your  quali- 
fications?" With  slumped  shoul- 
ders, downcast  eyes,  and  shameful 
remorse,  I  would  answer:  "I  didn't 
finish  high  school." 

It  is  tough  finding  work  without 
a  high  school  education.  One  night 
after  I  had  had  a  particularly  hard 
day — tramping  the  streets  for  hours 
— Joe  called.  "I'm  going  out  tonight. 
Do  you  want  to  come  along?" 

"Sure  thing.  I'll  pick  you  up  at 
seven,"  I  offered. 

Later,  as  we  were  descending 
some  basement  steps,  I  questioned, 
"Where  are  we  going,  Pal?" 

"You'll  see.  Deal  the  cards  right 
and  you  can  make  big  money  here." 
I  never  meant  to  gamble.  But  since 
my  funds  were  so  low,  I  reasoned, 
"I'll  play  just  once.  Maybe  I'll  win." 

I  did  win,  and  this  only  spurred 
me  on.  But  soon  I  began  to  lose 
heavily.  Before  I  realized  it,  I  was 
deeply  in  debt.  When  I  mentioned 
that  I  could  not  pay,  one  of  the 
fellows  drew  a  knife  and  I  dashed 
for  the  nearest  exit.  I  jumped  into 
my  sports  car  and  raced  through 
town.  I  heard  a  shrill  siren.  Think- 
ing the  police  were  after  me,  I 
drove  faster  and  faster  and  soon 
reached  the  countryside.  After 
many  frightful  miles  of  breaking 
the  speed  limit,  I  hit  a  bridge 
abutment,  and  was  thrown  from 
my  car. 

After  a  night  of  unconsciousness, 
I  awoke  with  a  painful  headache, 
wondering,  "Where  am  I?"  Stum- 
bling to  my  feet,  I  found  my  car 
was  demolished.  There  I  was  broke, 
sick,  lonely,  hungry,  and  stranded 
on  a  strange  country  road.  I  walked 
to  the  nearest  farmhouse  and 
knocked  on  the  door  and  a  kind 
old  gentleman  answered.  "I'm  visit- 
ing my  uncle,"  I  lied,  "and  I  won- 
dered if  you  could  use  an  extra 
farmhand  for  a  few  days." 

"I  believe  I  could,  Son,"  he  an- 
swered. "My  wife  has  been  quite 
ill  and  I  have  to  spend  extra  hours 
taking  care  of  her."  I  was  too 
proud  to  reveal  my  unfortunate  cir- 
cumstances to  the  farmer.  There- 
fore, I  ate  the  best  scraps  that  I 


could  find  in  the  garbage  I  took 
to  the  hogs,  and  slept  in  an  old 
abandoned  shed  about  a  mile 
away. 

Oh,  what  a  heavy  load  of  guilt 
I  carried  as  I  thought  of  the  un- 
necessary worry  and  heartaches 
that  I  had  caused  my  dear  par- 
ents. I  remembered  how  tenderly 
they  had  cared  for  me  during  my 
childhood  days,  supplying  all  my 
needs.  I  recalled  the  songs  we  used 
to  sing  together  and  the  family 
prayers.  I  had  felt  so  secure  then. 

I  remembered  the  times  I  had 
done  little  things  that  displeased 
my  kind  father.  Always  when  I 
would  say,  "I'm  sorry";  he  would 
say,  "Son,  I  forgive  you."  How  my 
weary  heart  ached  when  I  thought 
of  Father  and  home!  I  knew  I 
was  not  worthy  of  such  love.  But 
how  I  longed  for  another  chance 
to  make  things  right. 

To  my  wishful  mind  came  the 
tender  words  of  a  song  we  used  to 
sing  at  revival  meetings:  "Come 
home,  come  home.  Ye  who  are 
weary,  come  home."  I  pondered 
these  words.  "Can  it  possibly  mean 
me?"  I  said  aloud.  Then  a  ray  of 
hope  began  to  pierce  the  deep 
gloom  in  my  heart.  Perhaps  my 
father  would  forgive  me  one  more 
time  if  he  saw  how  truly  sorry  I 
was  for  my  sins.  Oh,  how  I  would 
try  to  make  good  if  he  would  only 
forgive  me.  Right  then  and  there 
I  made  up  my  mind  that  when  I 
got  my  first  pay  check  I  would 
board  the  first  bus  for  home,  and 
this  I  did. 

Before  I  got  up  the  lane  to  the 
front  gate,  I  saw  my  dear  father 
running  to  meet  me  with  out- 
stretched arms.  How  I  hastened 
into  those  loving  arms,  crying, 
"Father,  forgive  me!"  Not  once  did 
he  scold,  but  called  joyfully,  "My 
precious  son  was  dead  and  is 
alive  again;  he  was  lost  and  is 
found.  Praise  the  Lord!" 

Now  I'm  dwelling  at  my  father's 
house,  listening  to  his  prayers  of 
thanksgiving,  feasting  at  his  table, 
wearing  the  best  clothes.  When 
school  opens  in  the  fall,  I  will  glad- 
ly be  one  of  the  first  students  to 
enroll.  I  guess  I  am  the  luckiest 
boy  alive!     • 


NEW  CATALOG 
Big  Savings. . . 
FAMOUS  MAKES! 


ESS 
ACCORDIONS 


TRY  BEFORE 
YOU  BUY! 


FREE 


BONUS 
GIFTS 


for  promptness  In  ordering 

E-ZLESSONS»  MUSIC  PORNOI  10 
•  MUSIC  STAND  •  DELUXE  CASE 
YEAR'S  SUPPLY  0E  MUSIC  Many  More 


NOW— Popular  "Button 
cordionslFull  lineatdisc 
Check  coupon  below. 

OB.gd 


Over  40 

Standard  and 

Electronic 
Accordions- 
Amplifiers 

for  Students, 

Teachers, 

Professionals 


TRADE-IN 

Your  Old 
Accordion 

BIG 
ALLOWANCE! 

You'll  be  amazed  at 

how  much  we  can 

offer  you! 

OUR  25  YEARS  OF  EXPERIENCE 

PLUS  MONEY  BACK  GUARANTEE 

ASSURE  YOUR  SATISFACTION 

World's  largest  Exclusive  Accordion  Dealer  saves 
you  more  than  you  ever  dreamed  possible  .  .  .  or. 
your  fabulous  new  Standard  or  Eitctronic  model 
accordion!  Choose  from  the  most  famous  Italian 
makes  .  .  .  over  40  models.  BUY  DIRLCT  .  .  . 
Importer  to  You  .  .  .  SAVE  up  to  50%.  Compare 
our  low  prices  .  .  .  see  and  judge  for  yourself. 
Newest  exclusive  features!  Full  range  o.  colors. 
FREE  5  DAY  HOME  PLAYING  TRIA,,  ...  if 
vou  decide  to  buy  vou  pav  only  pennies  a  dav  on 
E-Z  Terms.  100%  satisfaction  assured.  FREE 
Bonus  Gifts  for  promptness  .  .  .  FREE  Home 
Study  Course! 

RUSH  COUPON-No  Obligation.  Let  us  PROVE 
how  much  you  save  .  .  .  thanks  to  our  exclusive 
Importer-to-You  Plan.  You  pay  NO  teacher's  or 
studio  commissions.  We  pass  all  these  savings  on 
to  vou.  Trade-ins  welcomed.  All  accordions  we  sell 
are  GUARANTEED  rOR  LIFE.  Rush  coupon  now 
for  big  new  Color  Catalogs  and  low  discount  price 
list.  All  FREE.  Write  today. 

ACCORDION  CORP.  of  AMERICA,  Dept.  lp  46 

5535  West  Belmont.  Chicago  41,  Illinois 


Accordion  Corp.  of  Ame 


Q  Amplifiers 


Name_ 
Address. 


[2  Button  Type  Accordions  i 


Z'P 
-Code I 


WHO  IS  GOD?  WHAT  DOES  HE  DO?  HOW  DOES  HE  WORK? 


By   LON  WOODRUM 


iryOR  AGES  MAN  has  been 
hi  asking,  "What  is  God  like?" 
-*-  The  question,  of  course,  is 
difficult,  because  we  have  nothing 
with  which  to  compare  Him.  Many 
perhaps  have  cried  out  with  Eli- 
hu,  "God  is  great,  and  we  know 
Him  not!"  Yet,  with  John  others 
have  testified,  "We  know  that  we 
know  Him."  However,  who  is  capa- 
ble of  saying  what  He  is  like? 

Still,  we  have  the  word  Jesus  gave 
the  woman  on  a  Samarian  well 
curb,  who  was  trying  to  locate  God 
and  to  discover  who  worshiped 
Him  aright:  "God  is  Spirit." 

This,  to  be  sure,  does  not  dis- 
solve the  old  mystery  as  to  what 
God  is  like;  for  who  can  fully 
understand  a  spirit?  Who  has  ever 
seen  a  spirit?  The  word,  in  old 
English,  is  "ghost";  and  if  we  back- 
track the  word  far  enough,  we  come 
to  the  word  wind.  Who  knows  about 
ghosts — or  who  has  held  the  wind 
in  his  hand?  "The  wind,"  Jesus  told 
Nicodemus,  "blows  where  it  likes. 
You  can  hear  the  sound  of  it  but 
you  have  no  idea  where  it  comes 
from  and  where  it  goes.  Nor  can 
you  tell  how  a  man  is  born  by  the 
wind  of  the  Spirit"  (John  3:8,  9, 
Phillips). 

But  God  is  Spirit — whether  we 
can  fully  comprehend  this  fact  or 
not.  And  if  God  is  Spirit,  man  is 
spirit;  for  man  is  made  in  His 
image.  Therefore  the  only  com- 
munication we  can  have  with  Him 
is  in  the  realm  of  the  spiritual. 
Who  ever  saw  Him  on  television, 
or  ever  heard  Him  on  radio?  God 
cannot  be  contacted  by  our  auto- 


mation or  our  gadgets.  "The  Spirit 
Himself  bears  witness  with  our 
spirit"  (Romans  8:16,  Phillips).  The 
Spirit  contacts  spirits! 

Man's  flesh  is  his  earthy  trap- 
pings. Physically  there  is  small  dif- 
ference between  an  animal  and 
a  human  being.  It  is  not  odd  that 
through  the  ages  man  has  been 
likened  to  beasts.  It  is  said  that 
man  "works  like  a  horse,"  that  he 
is  "sly  as  a  fox"  and  is  as  "brave 
as  a  lion."  An  animal  is  born  in 
pain,  seeks  sustenance  after  birth, 
rests  when  he  is  tired,  mates  with 
his  own  kind,  and  dies  when  he 
gets  old.  So  it  is  with  man. 

But  Isaiah  insists  that  man  is 
something  other  than  a  beast.  "The 
Egyptians  are  men,  and  not  God; 
and  their  horses  flesh,  and  not 
spirit"  (Isaiah  31:3).  This  same 
prophet  also  says  he  did  not  seek 
God  in  the  flesh— "With  my  spirit 
...  I  seek  thee"  (Isaiah  26:9).  The 
physical  man  may  be  God's  tem- 
ple; but  "the  spirit  of  man  is  the 
candle  of  the  Lord"  (Proverbs 
20:27).  James  writes,  "The  body 
without  the  spirit  is  dead"  (James 
2:26). 

The  total  man,  to  be  sure,  is 
important;  but  the  spirit  is  that 
particular  element  through  which 
God  contacts  man.  A  dog  is  a  liv- 
ing being,  but  he  does  not  worship 
the  Almighty.  When  the  Creator 
wants  to  bring  His  human  creature 
into  a  marvelous  experience  with 
Himself,  He  must  work  a  spiritual 
wonder.  "That  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  is  spirit"  (John  3:6).  In  re- 
birth a  man's  physical,  mental,  and 
emotional    makeup    might    not    be 


vastly  altered;  but  a  strange,  in- 
definiable  operation  takes  place  in 
his  mysterious  spirit. 

This  eternal,  indescribable  Spir- 
it, which  is  God,  breaks  on  the 
creational  scene  in  the  opening  of 
the  Bible.  "The  earth  was  with- 
out form,  and  void;  and  darkness 
was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep" 
(Genesis  1:2).  The  earth  was  emp- 
ty, untenanted— "And  the  Spirit  of 
God  moved."  The  Spirit  acted.  The 
Bible  is  the  story  of  the  action  of 
the  Spirit  in  human  personality 
and  in  human  history. 

Incidents  of  this  action  are  dra- 
matically depicted  in  God's  Word. 
"The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Gideon;  and  he  blew  a  trumpet" 
(Judges  6:34).  Samson  confronts 
an  angry  lion  and  "the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  came  mightily  upon  him" 
(Judges  14:6).  The  Spirit  so  dom- 
inated a  slave  until  an  emperor 
could  recognize  Him  and  feel  His 
presence.  Pharaoh  said  of  Joseph, 
"Can  we  find  such  a  one  as  this 
is,  a  man  in  whom  the  Spirit  of 
God  is?"   (Genesis  41:38). 

In  the  Bible  the  Spirit  has  more 
than  twenty  titles,  most  of  them 
denote  His  action  on  human  life. 
He  is  the  Spirit  of  counsel,  grace, 
holiness,  knowledge,  life,  truth 
and  judgment. 

This  eternal  Spirit  is  not  only 
creative,  but  it  is  redemptive. 
Through  His  action  a  Saviour  ap- 
peared on  the  scene  of  sinful  hu- 
manity. Prior  to  His  ministry  Christ 
was  led  of  the  Spirit  into  the  des- 
ert to  be  tempted.  In  His  actual 
ministry  He  said,  "The  Spirit  of  the 


16 


Lord  is  upon  me"  (Luke  4:18). 
Moreover,  after  His  ministry  was 
finished,  we  find  in  the  report: 
"Christ  .  .  .  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit"  (1  Peter  3:18).  And,  follow- 
ing His  Resurrection  and  Ascen- 
sion the  same  Spirit  filled  the  Early 
Church  and  sent  it  on  an  un- 
paralleled mission  with  a  redemp- 
tive gospel  for  mankind. 

Here,  too,  we  come  upon  one  of 
the  most  astounding  stories  ever 
told.  All  through  that  stirring,  and 
often  disturbing,  journal — the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles — we  see  the  Spirit's 
incredible  performance  in  human 
life.  Surely  no  one  would  have  giv- 
en those  first  believers  an  outside 
chance  of  winning  against  the  in- 
superable odds !  Publicity  was 
against  them.  Their  organization 
and  their  administration  were  woe- 
fully inadequate.  They  had  no  ed- 
ucational institutions.  They  were 
scattered  about,  somewhat  like  ants 
when  someone  steps  on  their  ant- 
hill! Yet,  beneath  all  appearances, 
there  was  a  unifying  force  beyond 
description.  Without  the  dynamic  of 
the  Spirit,  those  first  Christians 
would  not  have  been  able  to  prop- 
agate the  gospel  outside  of  Jeru- 
salem. As  it  was,  they  penetrated 
the  Roman  world,  even  before  the 
New  Testament  was  finished,  until 
there  were  "saints  in  Caesar's 
household." 

Obviously,  a  mighty  moving  of 
that  Spirit  in  the  Church  is  our 
deepest  current  need.  We  need  to 
be  like  Zerubabel.  When  confront- 
ed by  the  Herculean  task  of  build- 
ing the  temple  of  God,  he  heard 
the  message  from  heaven:  "Not  by 
might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my 
spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts" 
(Zechariah  4:6). 

We  need  this  creative,  judicious, 
compassionate,  and  redemptive 
Spirit  to  move  the  Church  again 
as  He  has  moved  it  in  ages  past. 
Before  there  can  flow  from  our 
innermost  beings  rivers  of  living 
water,  our  hearts  must  be  emptied 
of  earthly  idols  and  opened  to  the 
Spirit's  purifying  fire.  Only  by  the 
thrust  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  can  we 
move  out  to  accomplish  our  mis- 
sion in  the  world.     • 


$ 


963 


00 


in  one  month 


HENRY  RODSTROM  does  it  .  .  . 
and  has  for  years  .  .  .  with  the 
John  Rudin  Company.  He's  his 
own  boss  and  sets  his  own 
hours.  In  one  recent  10-week 
period,  his  average  earnings 
were  $235.00  a  week.  He  loves 
the  work. 

At  the  same  time,  Mr.  Rodstrom  serves  as  a  gospel 
singer  in  evangelistic  meetings  across  the  U.S.A.  and 
Western  Canada.  He  also  participates  in  the  Gideons 
and  C.B.M.C.  International. 

Earn  $10,000  a  year  and  up! 

No  Investment    •    Nothing  to  Buy    •    Start  at  Home  in  Your  Spare  Time 

This  is  your  open  door  to  financial  independence.  Best  of  all,  you  help 
families  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  Bible  when  you  join  this  42- 
year-old  Christian  organization  highly  respected  by  leaders  in  all 
evangelical  church  groups. 

Immediate  OpeningS  for  Christian  men  and  women,  full-time  or  part- 
time.  You  can  start  now  if  you  qualify.  Mail  the  Coupon! 

YOU  Can  make  mOney  like  tlliS:  R.  A.,  Tennessee,  earned  $5,375.00 
in  a  recent  six  month  period.  H.  U.  of  Pennsylvania  earned  $4,595.00  his 
first  six  months  in  this  work.  Mrs.  M.  W.  had  an  average  of  $102.00 
per  week  part-time  for  the  past  year. 

act  now  . . .  there  is  no  obligation 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc.  Dept.  LP46 

22  West  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  III.  60602 

Please  send  complete  information  on  your  program  with- 
out cost  or  obligation. 


Address                                                                                                                                 | 

City 

State  or  Province 

(This  offer  for 

residents  of  U.S.A. 

and  Canada  only) 

People  move  to  the  city,  from  the  city, 

and  from  city  to  city.  There  is  a  great  need 

for  preaching  Christ  in  the  cities. 


By  GROVER  BRINKMAN 


EN  GRADUALLY  built  the 
first  city,  building  by  build- 
ing. Then  they  built  a  wall 
around  their  habitat  for  protection. 
But  later,  they  found  that  a  mere 
crowding  together  would  not  as- 
sure them  of  finding  happiness  or 
peace.  Along  with  the  increasing 
population,  crime  came  to  the  city 
and  flourished  in  the  dark  alleys. 
Man  became  frightened  and  moved 
out  to  the  countryside  in  order  to 
escape  himself.  For  thousands  of 
years  now  the  pendulum  has  swung 
back  and  forth — with  men  moving 
to  the  city,  and  then  to  the  wide 
open  spaces. 

Today  the  move  is  to  the  city. 
Sixty-three  percent  of  the  entire 
United  States  population  lives  in 
the  212  metropolitan  areas  with 
populations  of  fifty  thousand  or 
more  —  rather  amazing  statistics, 
any  way  you  view  it! 

New  York  City,  of  course,  is  the 
greatest  human  beehive — 7,891,957 
in  1960.  Combined  with  Jersey  City 
and  Newark,  it  makes  up  the  world's 
largest    metropolitan    census    area 


with  nearly  fifteen  million  people 
more  or  less  frustrated  at  their 
own  population  explosion. 

On  the  west  coast,  Los  Angeles 
has  spread  over  450  square  miles. 
Many  of  these  people,  of  course, 
would  like  to  live  away  from  the 
throngs,  but  they  can  not  make  a 
living  except  in  the  city  with  its 
many  opportunities.  Such  is  the  way 
of  life. 

Our  population  centers  are  not 
the  biggest  in  the  world.  Tokyo, 
for  instance,  was  the  first  city  to 
officially  pass  the  ten-million  mark 
in  1962.  And  Shanghai  unofficially 
claims  to  be  in  the  same  category. 

People,  by  their  own  number, 
blend  into  anonymity.  This  fact, 
then,  applies  more  to  the  city  dwell- 
er than  the  rural  resident. 

The  pace  of  life  itself  seems  to 
be  accelerated  in  the  city,  and  de- 
celerated in  the  wide  open  spaces. 
Man  can  walk  the  quiet  country- 
side and  talk  with  his  God  much 
easier  than  he  can  in  the  din 
and  congestion  of  the  metropolis, 
the   editorialists   tell   us. 


But  even  so,  the  city  has  its 
charm.  Some  cities  have  their  own 
particular  charm,  atmosphere,  and 
culture.  Who  can  say  that  walking 
the  streets  of  Jericho,  now  called 
Eriha,  in  Jordan — the  oldest  known 
walled  city — has  not  its  own  par- 
ticular charm? 

Who  can  not  feel  the  hand  of 
age  and  history  in  the  world's  oldest 
capital  city,  Damascus,  Syria — 
a  stronghold  inhabited  since  2000 
B.C.? 

Our  own  Washington,  D.C.,  the 
City  of  Magnificent  Distances,  has 
its  own  charm.  Montreal,  the  capi- 
tal of  Quebec,  is  often  called  the 
City  of  Saints;  and  Cologne,  Ger- 
many, the  "City  of  the  Three 
Kings,"  reportedly  is  the  burial 
place  of  the  Magi. 

The  pendulum  keeps  swinging — 
the  movement  to  the  city  and  the 
moving  from  the  city.  Possibly  it 
will  be  thus  throughout  all  time. 
The  city,  the  barren  desert,  the 
thinly  populated  plain,  the  hamlet, 
and  the  farm  are  all  part  of  the 
plan  of  living.  But  each  generation 
seems  to  change  the  barometer.    • 


18 


By  MONT  HURST 


ALL  OF  US  are  in  a  dying  condition.  We 
started  dying  the  minute  we  were  born  and 
the  process  has  been  under  way  ever  since. 
As  surely  as  life  comes,  death  is  close  on  its  heels. 
To  live  and  to  die  is  inevitable  in  the  supreme  will 
of  Almighty  God. 

We  are  on  probation  from  the  moment  we  are  born. 
And,  when  we  reach  the  age  of  accountability,  we 
should  be  on  temporary  leave  from  our  natural  home 
as  provided  by  our  Lord  above.  During  this  proba- 
tionary period  we  face  every  kind  of  danger,  hazard, 
and  evil  influence.  But  God  has  provided  us  with  the 
necessary  protective  devices  and  power  to  move 
through  every  one  of  them  with  the  song  of  victory 
on  our  lips.  Each  day  should  add  to  the  sacred  luster 
of  that  crown  of  victory. 

Many  of  us  know  the  impact  of  a  doctor's  words 
when  he  has  done  everything  he  can  to  relieve  the 
suffering  of  a  loved  one  and  to  prolong  his  life.  He 
says,  "I'm  sorry.  I've  done  everything  I  can  do.  There 
is  no  hope."  But,  how  glorious  is  the  contrast  in 
our  spiritual  lives  when  Jesus  says  to  us,  "I  have  done 
all  I  can.  There  is  hope!"  The  Great  Physician  has 
never  lost  a  case  that  was  completely  turned  over 
to  Him  and  His  prescription  was  followed  to  the  letter. 
We  begin  dying  physically  the  minute  we  are  born. 
But,  more  important,  we  have  the  opportunity  of  living 
more  and  more  abundantly  as  we  grow  in  stature  and 
knowledge.  Someone  has  aptly  said  that  divine  healing 
is  simply  divine  life.  How  true  this  is!  Such  healing  is 
not  alone  in  its  reality.  Divine  life  means  having 
Christ  within.  And,  if  He  is  within  us,  we  have  divine 
life  for  He  said  that  He  was  the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life.  The  Grim  Reaper  can  only  harvest  human 
bones  and  flesh.  It  is  wholly  impossible  for  him  to 
gather  human  souls  into  his  barns  when  they  dwell 
in  bodies  only  as  places  of  temporary  abode. 

Hell  is  separation  from  God.  And  there  are  countless 
numbers  of  people  today  who  will  quickly  tell  you 
they  are  living  in  a  hell  on  earth.  But  such  a  life  is 
only  a  tiny  foretaste  of  what  the  region  of  Satan 
will  be  like.  Despite  his  garnering  of  teeming  millions 
of  souls  into  his  domain,  he  can  never  point  to  one 
born  of  divine  life!  Satan  causes  each  individual  to 
face  every  possible  thing  that  will  cause  human  death. 
He  is  eminently  successful  in  this  Satanic  project.  But 


EMitta 


God  makes  sure  that  each  soul  born  into  this  world 
has  every  possible  advantage  in  avoiding  citizenship 
in  hell. 

There  is  no  more  dependable  warning  signal  than 
for  each  of  us  to  never  forget  for  a  moment  that 
physically  we  are  in  a  dying  condition.  This  awareness 
will  cause  us  to  intensify  our  obedience  to  God,  our 
fellowship  with  Jesus,  and  our  baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Dying  to  the  world,  we  live  for  Him.     • 


19 


By   KATHERINE   BEVIS 


THE  MAN  OF  GOD  sat  at  his  desk  in  his  study 
watching  the  rain  as  it  fell  in  torrents— large 
drops  beat  hard  against  his  windowpane.  The 
Reverend  Mr.  Wakinson,  a  minister  of  a  small  church 
in  Pennsylvania,  sat  in  deep  thought,  occasionally 
glancing  at  a  coin  that  lay  on  his  desk. 

"It  just  isn't  right,"  he  spoke  aloud,  although  there 
was  no  one  near  enough  to  hear  his  voice.  "It  just 
isn't  right  that  Almighty  God  is  not  recognized  in 
some   form   on   the   coins   of   our  nation." 

Arising  from  his  desk,  the  minister  walked  back 
and  forth  in  his  small  study.  With  each  step,  he 
became  more  concerned  about  this  matter.  He  paused 
for  a  moment  in  his  anxious  walking  and  an  idea 
came  to  him.  He  would  write  a  letter  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  United  States  Treasury,  asking  his  help  in  doing 
something  that  would  help  to  take  the  shame  away — 
the  shame  of  our  nation's  not  recognizing  God  on  its 
coins. 

As  a  result,  Treasury  Secretary  Salmon  Chase,  re- 
ceived a  letter  soon  after  this  night.  Brief  and  to  the 
point,  it  read,  "One  fact  touching  our  currency  has 
been  seriously  overlooked.  I  mean  the  recognition  of 
Almighty  God  in  some  form  on  our  coins.  What  if 
our  Republic  were  now  shattered  beyond  reconstruc- 
tion? Would  not  peoples  of  succeeding  centuries  rightly 
reason  from  our  past  that  we  were  a  heathen  nation?" 

In  conclusion,  he  proposed  a  motto  on  the  theme 


of  God,  Liberty,  and  Law.  He  closed  the  letter  with 
these  words,  "This  would  relieve  us  from  the  ignominy 
of  heathenism.  This  would  place  us  openly  under  the 
divine  protection  we  personally  claim.  From  my  heart 
I  have  felt  our  national  shame  in  disowning  God  as 
not  the  least  of  our  present  national  disasters." 

Needless  to  say  this  letter  impressed  Treasury  Secre- 
tary Chase  deeply.  He  immediately  posted  a  letter  to 
James  Pollock,  who  at  that  time  was  director  of  the 
mint  in  Philadelphia.  Inspired  by  the  plea  of  this 
minister,  Salmon  Chase,  wrote:  "No  nation  can  be 
strong  except  in  the  strength  of  God,  or  can  it  be 
safe  except  in  His  defense.  The  trust  of  our  people  in 
God  should  be  declared  on  our  coins." 

After  two  other  mottoes  were  proposed — the  first, 
"God  Our  Trust"  then,  "God  and  Our  Country"— the 
motto  we  know  today  was  chosen.  Now  over  a  century 
old,  "In  God  We  Trust"  first  appeared  on  a  United 
States  two-cent  piece,  in  1864.  Then  the  motto  began 
appearing  on  many  of  our  nation's  coins.  It  was  not 
until  1938,  when  the  Jefferson  nickle  was  minted,  that 
all  of  our  coins  were  minted  with  this  inscription. 
And  in  1955  President  Eisenhower  proposed  that  our 
currency  carry  this  inscription  as  well.  Though  the 
one-dollar  certificates  were  the  first  to  bear  the  in- 
scription, "In  God  We  Trust,"  the  day  will  soon  arrive 
when  all  our  currency  will  officially  bear  these  words 
recognizing  Almighty  God.     • 


20 


IN  BIBLICAL  times  dates  were 
an  important  part  of  the 
diet.  Dates  are  still  cultivated 
for  food.  Coachella  Valley,  in  south- 
ern California,  about  140  miles 
southeast  of  Los  Angeles,  is  the 
home  of  the  date  garden  shown  in 
the  picture.  There  are  a  number 
of  other  date  gardens  in  the  vicini- 
ty. 

Date  culture  requires  a  warm, 
dry  climate.  However,  the  roots  .of 
the  date  palm  go  down  into  the 
ground  several  feet  and  must  have 
a  good  supply  of  water  at  all  times. 
Irrigation  supplies  that  need.  Date 
growers  of  the  old  world  say,  "A 
date  palm  must  have  its  feet  in  the 
water  and  its  head  in  the  fires  of 
heaven." 

Dates  grow  in  bunches.  Even 
though  much  water  is  needed  by 
the  roots,  rain  is  an  enemy  of  the 
ripening  dates.  As  a  protection, 
heavy  treated  paper  is  tied  over 
the  bunches  in  order  to  shield  them 
if  it  rains.  (See  picture.)  These  cov- 
ers are  put  on  when  the  dates  begin 
to  color  and  are  left  on  till  harvest- 
time. 

The  same  type  of  date  may  be 
propagated  by  selecting  an  offshoot 
or  sucker  of  a  young  date  of  the 
variety  desired.  When  it  develops 
roots  of  its  own,  it  is  set  out  and 
will  eventually  produce  fruit. 

Pollenization  consists  of  taking 
pollen  from  the  male  flower  and 
dusting  it  on  the  female  flower. 
Doing  this  by  hand  eliminates 
waste  and  gives  better  results  than 
leaving  pollenization  to  chance. 

At  harvesttime,  a  number  of  date 
growers  no  longer  use  ladders  to 
reach  the  high  date  bunches.  They 
have  worked  out  a  system  requiring 
six  men  for  its  operation  that  saves 
both  time  and  expense.  A  tower 
is  driven  between  two  rows  of 
palms.  Two  men  are  hoisted  up  to 
the  date  bunches  in  open-top  cages. 
Twin  arms  extend  from  the  tower 
so  that  the  men  in  the  cages  can 
work  on  two  rows  of  trees  at  the 
same  time. 

Dates  are  cut  off  in  bunches  and 
deposited  in  the  cages.  When  the 
men  harvesting  the  dates  finish 
their  work,  they  signal  the  opera- 
tors below  to  lower  the  cages  over 


This   magnificent   date   grove   is   located   near   Los   Angeles.   Note 
the  paper  over  the  ripening  dates  to  protect  them  from  rain. 


DATE  CULTURE 


By   B.   STOVALL 


a  shaker  on  the  platform  below.  A 
trapdoor  of  the  cage  is  then  opened 
and  the  dates  fall  into  the  shaker. 
The  swift  vibration  removes  all  the 
dates  from  the  bunches  and  the 
loose  dates  fall  into  bins.  Fork 
lifts  pick  up  these  bins,  load  them 


on  trucks,  and  take  them  to  pack- 
ing houses  where  they  are  cleaned 
and  sorted  and  made  ready  for 
market.  Some  choice  dates  sell  for 
a  dollar  or  more  per  pound,  while 
those  of  cheaper  quality  sell  for 
much  less.     • 


5000  SSSSSS  WANTED 


...  to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture 
Greeting  Cards,  Stationery,  Napkins,  Scrip- 
ture Novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for 
free  catalog  and  price  list. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept  L,  Pontiac  Bldg.,  Chicago  5,  111. 


Wiedemann  tfnduafodet, 

Box   672   Dept.   J5,   Muscatine, 'Iowa 


CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR   BRASS  WARE 


J. 


WARD     CO 
London.  Ohit 


FREE!  SUCCESS-PROVEN   FUND 
RAISING   PLANS 

for  all  departments  of  the  Church  of 
God.  Gifts,  flavors,  household  neces- 
sities, candies  with  special  Church  of 
God  labels.  Profits  to  100%  plus  beau- 
tiful premiums  and  TV  stamps.  Also 
free  dining  and  kitchen  equipment. 
No  money  needed.  Write  for  free  cata- 
log and  details.  SHELBY  SPECIALTY 
CO.,    Elyria   2,    Ohio 


Does    Your    Church 

Need    Money? 

Sell  beautiful  hand  woven  nylon 
handbags.  No  money  invested. 
Write    for   free    fund    raising    plan. 

Eugene   D.    Roberts 
Hand   Woven   Handbags 
1554    N.    Concord    Rd. 
Chattanooga,    Tenn. 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs  and  tables  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands. 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.  Write  for  infor-  -j 
mation. 


S  LER  CITY.  NORTH  CAROLINA 


Descent 

From  The  Cross 


By  HOMER  HATHAWAY 


JOSEPH  OF  Arimathea,  an 
honorable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of 
Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead:  and  calling  un- 
to him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead.  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph.  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped 
him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in 
a  sepulchre  which  was  hewn  out 
of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre.  And 
Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was    laid"     (Mark    15:43-47). 

There  is  something  of  the  evan- 
gelist in  him. 

A  famous  artist,  Vincent  Van 
Gogh,  wrote  the  above  words  when 
speaking  ?bout  the  almost  mira- 
culous talents  of  Rembrandt  van 
Rijn,  whose  paintings  on  Scriptural 
subjects  are  ami  ng  the  most  mag- 
nificent of  the  old  masters. 

Although  Rembrar.dt  was  not  a 
member  of  any  specified  religious 
faith,  he  had  devoted  friends  from 
practically  every  established  reli- 
gion. Such  men  as  Madasseh  Ben 
Israel,  Sylvius,  Anslo,  and  Ephraim 


Bonus  exerted  a  tremendous  in- 
fluence on  him.  This  influence, 
coupled  with  his  own  troubles  and 
suffering,  gave  him  an  insight  into 
the  Scriptures  and  their  message 
which  few  artists  ever  gained. 

Claude  Roger  Marx,  in  his  bio- 
graphy of  Rembrandt,  says  that 
"a  more  intense  visual  communion 
with  the  figure  of  Christ  has  never 
been  established  by  any  artist. 
Christ,  from  the  manger  to  the 
grave:  the  child  Christ  questioned 
by  the  doctors;  Christ  driving  the 
changers  from  the  Temple  or 
talking  with  his  disciples;  Christ 
preaching,  performing  miracles, 
betrayed  and  put  to  death." 

Rembrandt,  as  a  youth,  appears 
to  have  discerned  this  peculiar  af- 
finity of  being  able  to  transpose 
his  deeply  religious  feelings  onto 
canvas.  As  he  matured,  he  in- 
creased in  knowledge  as  well  as 
talent;  and  his  paintings  became 
even  more  dramatic.  However,  he 
never  sacrificed  simplicity  for  dra- 
ma. Many  painters  of  his  time  de- 
voted themselves  to  opulent  rendi- 
tions of  biblical  subjects,  but  Rem- 
brandt painted  his  pictures  as  if 
he  had  literally  been  an  eyewitness 
to  them.  He  elevated  poverty  to  a 
sublimity  unmatched  by  any  of  his 
contemporaries. 

The  magnificence  of  his  work  is 


Photograph  courtesy  of  the  National  Gallery  of  Art,  Washington,  D. 


In  this  famous   painting   "Descent  From   the   Cross,"   Rembrandt   displayed  his   unique   skill 
in   highlighting   Christ   and   His   mother,   while   keeping   all   else   in    semidarhness. 


doubly  amazing  when  one  studies 
his  life.  There  is  probably  no  ar- 
tist's life  which  so  closely  parallels 
that  of  Job;  yet  who,  in  spite  of  all 
his  misfortunes,  remained  the  eter- 
nal Good  Samaritan.  In  spite  of  the 
deaths  of  his  father  and  mother, 
several  of  his  own  children,  his 
first  and  second  wives,  his  battle 
with  authorities  over  a  commission, 
his  eventual  bankruptcy,  and  the 
sale  of  his  remaining  collection, 
Rembrandt  continued  to  demon- 
strate his  faith  by  devoting  himself 
to  further  painting  of  the  Bible 
and  its  people. 

When  he  died  in  1669,  he  left  an 
unfinished  painting  on  his  easel: 


"Simeon  in  the  Temple."  His  death 
went  unnoticed  outside  of  his  own 
country,  but  his  paintings  have  be- 
come collector's  items — eagerly 
sought. 

In  "The  Descent  From  the  Cross" 
Rembrandt  has  effectively  used 
light,  as  he  often  did,  by  highlight- 
ing the  figure  of  Christ  and  the 
figure  of  his  mother  in  the  lower 
right,  while  all  else  remains  in 
semidarkness.  It  is  as  if  he  were 
saying  that  even  in  death,  the  inner 
light  of  man's  salvation  pushes 
aside  the  darkness  of  despair,  that 
hope  of  life  everlasting  shines  forth 
through  the  spirit,  even  though  the 
body  may  die.     • 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosto,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:   CHerry   2-5118. 


RAISE  $50,  MOO 
even  $S00 

for  your  club  or  group 


I  ship  you  on  credit  200 
assorted  packages  of 
inspiring  Prayer  Grace 
Napkins.  Have  10 
members  sell  20  50^ 
packages  each.  Keep 
$50  CASH,  send  me 
$50.  Get  free  samples, 
details.  No  obligation. 


ANNA  WADE  DepUsocE  Lynchburg,  Va.  24505 
Rush  FREE  Samples  and  details  of  your  plan 
for  us  to  raise  $50,  $100,  even  $500,  without 
spending  1<.  No  obligation. 


NOW 


NEW,  DIFFERENT 

I  MONEY  MAKER 

1  Assures  success  for 
your  money  making 
■  projects.  Proven-over 
200,000  magnetic 
Soap  Caddies,  that  pro 
duce  up  to  100%  profit 
have  been  used  on  money 
making  projects  like  yours.  Shipped  to  you  on 
consignment.  Lifetime  guaranteed  magnetic 
keeps  soap  dry  and  hygienic.  See  the  Soap 
Caddie  and  you'll  know  why  its  been  so  success 
ful.  Send  for  FREE  sample  and  full  details  today 

No  Obligation 

I  X  L  MANUFACTURING  CORP 

7125  West  Maple   /   Department  6 
Wichita,  Kansas 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY 


.STATE. 


ORGANIZATION. 


23 


Daisy,  Tennessee,  Young  People's  Endeavor 


The  crowning  exercises  of  the 
Mr.  and  Miss  Daisy  Church  of  God 
were  recently  held.  This  fine  group 
of  young  people  worked  for  four 
weeks  raising  money  toward  the 
building  fund  of  their  new  church. 
The  climax  of  this  event  will  be  on 
Easter  Sunday,  when  we  hope  to 
have  reached  our  goal  of  ten  thou- 
sand dollars.  A  total  of  $467.00  was 
raised  during  the  contest  and  will 
be   turned   in   at  this   time. 

Pictured  at  the  crowning  are 
(left  to  right)  Mr.  Johnny  Curtis 
and  Miss  Geneva  Phillips,  the  1965 
reigning  couple;  Mr.  Bud  Jones  and 


Miss  Karen  Privett,  Mr.  Jerry  Park- 
er and  Miss  Paulette  Watts,  first 
runners-up,  who  raised  $128.00;  Mr. 
Donny  Smith  and  Miss  Alma 
Phillips,  1966  Mr.  and  Miss  Daisy 
Church  of  God,  who  raised  $157.00; 
Treva  Connor  and  Tracy  Reno, 
crownbearers;  Mr.  Harold  Beavers, 
Miss  Sherri  Lovelady,  Mr.  Billy 
Lane,  Miss  Delores  Wright,  and  De- 
lores  Jenkins,  sponsor. 

The  Reverend  Warren  Beavers  is 
the  pastor  of  these  fine  young  peo- 
ple. Please  pray  that  our  goal  will 
be   reached. 


PEN  PALS 


Linda   Wright    (18) 

Route     1 

Huntersville,    North    Carolina 

Diana  Lovese   (14) 

4526    Chaparral    Philview 

Borger,     Texas 

Sandra  Dianne  Jones   (14) 
104    Cliff    Street 
E.    Rockingham,    North    Caro- 
lina 

Nancy   Stubbs    (8) 
2008   Pine   Street 
Rockingham,    North    Carolina 


Lida    Mason    (14) 
Box    276 
Temperanceville,    Virginia 

Mary  Stubbs  (14) 
2008  Pine  Street 
Rockingham,    North    Carolina 

Hilda   Wiley    (19) 
Post    Office    Box    86 
Lebanon,  South  Dakota  57455 

Jewell   Worm    (14) 
Post    Office   Box    86 
Lebanon,  South  Dakota  57455 

William    H.    Morgan,    Jr.    (16) 
Post   Office   Box   41 
Vanceburg,   Kentucky  41179 


YOUNG 

PEOPLES 

ENDEAVOR 

JANUARY   YPE    ATTENDANCES 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
YPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
National  Director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311. 

Lakeland   (Lake  Wire), 

Florida 336 

Goldsboro    (Clingman    Street), 

North  Carolina 252 

Middletown    (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio  __. 243 

Hamilton,  Ohio  229 

Newport  News,  Virginia  213 

Jacksonville    ( Springfield ) , 

Florida  ....  207 

Canton  (Temple),  Ohio 195 

Kannapolis    (Elm   Street), 

North  Carolina  190 

Greenville  (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina 185 

Cincinnati    (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio  182 


Griffin,  Georgia  .__.  175 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  ....  158 

Flint   (West),  Michigan  157 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  ....  155 

Salisbury,  Maryland ....     143 

Garden  City,  Florida  142 

Miamisburg,  Ohio  __  118 

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee  114 


24 


Tampa    (Buffalo  Avenue), 

Florida   _ _  - - 

Newport,  Tennessee  ....  

Chattanooga    (North), 

Tennessee 

Poplar,  California  _ ... 

Paris,  Texas  _ 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio  

Brunswick   (Norwich  Street), 

Georgia  

Lorain,  Ohio  __  

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  _. 

Willow  Run,  Michigan  

Wilson,  North  Carolina  ....  

Lawton    (Ninth  and  Lee), 

Oklahoma   .._    

Morganton,  North  Carolina  _ 

Thorn,    Mississippi    — _    _ 

Monroe   (Ninth  Street), 

Michigan  _._ _  _ 

Santa  Ana   (Center  Street), 

California   —   _ 

Norfolk    (Azalea  Garden), 

Virginia 

Talladega,  Alabama  

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  - 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  _  _. 
Roanoke  Rapids, 

North   Carolina  

Elyria,    Ohio    _    __    _..    _ 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ....  .. 

Lancaster,   Ohio   

Fort  Worth    (North),  Texas  _ 

Cumberland,    Maryland    

St.    Louis    (Webster    Groves), 

Missouri   .... 

Adamsville,  Alabama  ....  __  ... 
Augusta    (Crawford   Avenue), 

Georgia 

Isola,  Mississippi  

Sanford,  Florida  ....  .... 

Chase,   Maryland   ... 

Dalton    (East  Morris  Street), 

Georgia   

Miami    (North),   Florida   _..  .. 
Columbia    (West), 

South   Carolina .. 

Lenoir  City  (Sixth  Avenue), 

Tennessee  

Dayton,  Tennessee  _ .. 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  

Wayne,  Michigan  

Adrian,   Michigan  „ .. 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois 

Decatur,    Alabama    ....    ....    .... 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio   .... _ _ 

Flint    (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan ....  __ 


112 
111 

110 
106 
104 
103 

101 
101 
101 
100 
100 


82 


65 


Lagrange,    Ohio ~  64 

Phoenix    (East), 

Arizona 64 

Valdosta,  Georgia - 63 

Charlottesville,   Virginia   ....   ....  62 

Amarillo    (West),   Texas 61 

Oregonia,    Ohio    ....    _ —  61 

Phoenix    (South),    Arizona    ....  61 

Davie,  Florida  _  _ _  ....  59 

East   Point,   Georgia   ....   ...   ...  58 

Jackson   (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi 1 57 

Jackson   (Leavell  Woods), 

Mississippi  ... .  _  _ 57 

Regina,  Saskatchewan 57 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  56 

Cleveland    (East),  Tennessee   ..  54 

Holland,  Michigan  __ _  54 

Wooster,  Ohio  „ — .  .  54 

Midwest  City,  Oklahoma 53 

Granite  City,  Illinois  ....  -  51 

Jackson,   Ohio 51 

Jason ville   (Park  and  McKinley), 

Indiana  _  51 

Donalds,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  50 

Miami,  Florida  _ 50 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR   ANY   WORTHY   PURPOSE 

-Flavoring 
-Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sale 
Nashville  Tent  &   Awning 
615  20th  Ave.,  N. 
Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 

Co. 

WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 

Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 


Since     1888.  Write     for    free     estimate. 


The  Eternal  City 

John,  the  beloved  disciple,  in  Revelations  21:  19-20,  endeavors 
to  express  in  human  language  the  most  transcendent  spiritual 
beauty  and  permanence  of  the  heavenly  city — the  everlasting  city. 
He  selected,  singularly  enough,  to  describe  the  foundations  thereof, 
beautiful  crystalline  gems:  Jasper,  Sapphire,  Chalcedony,  Emerald, 
Sardonyx,  Sardius,  Chrysolyte,  Beryl,  Topaz,  Chrysoprasus,  Jacinth, 
Amethyst,  every  one  of  which  appears  in  the  minute  crystals  of 


W'NNSBORO    BLUE    GRANITE 


"The  Silk  of  the  Trade' 


When  the  surface  of  this  gran- 
ite, which  is  a  composite  of  these 
actual  precious  stone  crystals  is 
highly  polished,  all  the  scintil- 
lating beauty  and  color  of  these 
jewels  become  visible. 

How  peculiarly  fitting  that 
monuments  to  loved  ones  be 
erected  of  lasting  granites,  con- 
taining the  very  gems  which  the 
Apostle  John  mentioned  in  this 
metaphorical  description  of  the 
Write  for  FREE  illustrated  booklet 


foundations  of  the  walls  of  the 
everlasting  city,  the  city  of  our 
resurrection  hope. 

Be  sure  that  monuments  you 
buy  are  cut  from  genuine 
Winnsboro  Blue  Granite.  There 
are  many  granites  which  have 
a  surface  resemblance  to  Winns- 
boro Blue  Granite,  but  they  do 
not  possess  its  durable  qualities 
and  lasting  beauty. 


'FACTS  for  the  Memorial  Buyer" 

Winnsboro  Granite  Corporation,  Rion,  S.  C. 


V 

By  VIVIAI&  V>CK 


iIM 


r^rg, 


nn 


SORROW  AND  A  deep  sense 
of  loss  engulfed  "Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  the  other  Mary" 
as  they  hastened  to  the  tomb.  The 
sweet  spices   they   carried   seemed 


to  be  a  small  offering  to  make.  But 
now  that  Jesus,  their  beloved 
friend  and  teacher  was  dead, 
anointing  His  body  with  spices  was 
the  last  service  they  could  render 
Him. 

As  they  hurried  along  the  dark 
path,  the  thought  of  Jesus  in  the 
grave  was  almost  more  than  they 
could  bear.  Yet,  love  impelled  them 
to  make  the  pilgrimage  while  they 
still  could  enter  the  tomb.  Being 
practical  they  wondered  about  the 
huge  stone  which  sealed  the  en- 
trance. How  could  they  move  it? 

Then  they  reached  the  garden. 
But  the  tomb  was  not  as  they  ex- 
pected it  to  be.  The  stone  had  been 
rolled  from  the  entrance — and  an 
angel  sat  on  the  stone!  Awestruck, 
the  two  women  gazed  at  the  angel, 
whose  "countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow"  (Matthew  28:3).  His  mes- 
sage intensified  their  sense  of  awe: 

"Do  not  be  alarmed  and  fright- 
ened. ...  He  is  not  here;  He  is 
risen  .  .  .  Come  see  the  place  where 
the  Lord  lay.  Then  go  quickly  and 
tell  His  disciples"  (Matthew  28:5-7, 
The  Amplified  New  Testament). 

The  story  of  these  two  women 
on  the  first  Easter  morn  reminds 
us  of  various  moods,  feelings,  and 
happenings   familiar   to   us: 

Sorrow — Lost  persons,  realizing 
the  darkness  of  their  lost  condi- 
tion, feel  sorrow  weighing  heavily 
on  them.  Christians,  too,  feel  the 
weight  of  sorrow  when  they  realize 
their  way  is  dark  because  their 
problems,  frustrations,  or  routine 
busyness  prevent  a  close  fellowship 
with  Jesus. 

They  have  failed  to  seek  His 
guidance  in  making  decisions;  and 
they  have  betrayed  Him  by 
thoughtless  speech,  careless  and  in- 
different actions;  or  they  have 
failed  to  love  as  he  loves. 

Fear — Without  Jesus  to  encour- 
age, strengthen,  and  enlighten 
them,  people  fear  many  things:  the 
unknown,  the  unfriendliness  of  as- 
sociates, the  sting  of  gossip,  the 
uncertainty  of  earning  a  living,  the 
thought  that  perhaps  life  has  no 
meaning  after  all,  et  cetera. 

Unexpectedness — The  one  sure 
thing  about  life  is  that  it  changes. 


Plans  may  not  work  out  according 
to  the  original  "blueprint."  Hard 
work  does  not  always  bring  suc- 
cess. Improvement  goals  seem  un- 
attainable. Then,  on  the  good  side, 
sorrow  may  lead  to  unexpected  joy. 
Illness  may  lead  to  greater  under- 
standing and  faith.  Rebuffs  may 
strengthen    the    desire   to   succeed. 

Encounter — Messengers  in  almost 
every  nation  proclaim,  "The  Lord  is 
risen!"  Lost  persons  need  to  en- 
counter these  messengers  so  that 
they  may  turn  to  the  Lord  for  sal- 
vation. Christians  need  to  encount- 
er them  that  they  may  be  reminded 
to  break  away  from  stifling  self- 
centeredness. 

Command — Messengers  not  only 
proclaim,  "The  Lord  is  risen,"  but 
they  command  hearers  to  become 
messengers,  also.  Hearers  must  go 
quickly  and  tell  what  they  have 
heard. 

Joy — Belief  is  joy:  joy  that  Jesus 
conquered  death;  joy  that  he 
makes"  life  new — abundant  in  all 
goodness;  joy  that  he  prepares  a 
place  in  heaven,  where  we  will  en- 
joy face-to-face  fellowship  with 
Him  throughout  eternity. 

Obedience — Each  person  who 
hears  and  accepts  the  Lord's  mes- 
sage, accepts  the  responsibility  of 
working  in  the  Lord's  mission  field 
— the  world.  He  accepts  the  world 
and  all  people  in  it  as  created  by 
the  same  heavenly  Father.  He  cul- 
tivates compassion  for  wayward 
humanity — compassion  such  a  s 
God  had  when  he  spoke  of  the 
people  whom  he  created  in  his 
image:  "O  that  there  were  such  an 
heart  in  them,  that  they  would 
fear  me,  and  keep  all  my  com- 
mandments always,  that  it  might 
be  well  with  them,  and  with  their 
children  for  ever!"  (Deuteronomy 
5:29). 

THE  STORY  of  the  women  who 
saw  the  empty  tomb  that  first 
Easter  morn  does  more  than  re- 
mind us  of  familiar  moods,  feel- 
ings, and  happenings.  It  stirs  our 
hearts  to  make  love-impelled  pil- 
grimages because  we  serve  a  living 
Christ.  What  journey  of  service 
shall  we  take  first?  To  whom  shall 
we  go  quickly  today  and  tell  of  the 
risen  Lord?     • 


26 


Poetry  of  Mary  Ann   Putman 

poetry,  writh 
she  had   the 


D 

rv 


U 


±.  V-JLJL/l 


The    day    was    dark    when    Judas    stood 

Despairing  in   a   darker   wood; 
The    day    was   black    as    ebony 

When  Christ  was  hanging  on  a  tree. 

Grace,    the    whispering    of    hope 
Came  unto  Him,  an  angel  spoke; 

Judas  could  not  lift  his  head 
To    him    it    seemed    that   hope    had    fled. 

He    could    have    been    in    Paradise 
Seeing    Love    with    his    own    eyes; 

To   lift   his   head    up    from   his   hands 
Seemed  too  hard  and  Judas  said, 

"There's   nothing  left   for   me." 

And    he    went    out 
And  hung  himself  .   .   . 

Upon    an    olive    tree. 

This  day  in  woods  as  dark  as  this 
Christ    is    betrayed    by    one    false    kiss; 

Christ  speaks  with  love,  longingly 
"To   find   peace,   come    unto   Me." 

Hearts    in    dark    despairing   woods 
What    worth    is    your    silver    goods? 

Would  you   give   up   the   same   as   He 
Unto    a    dark    Eternity? 

— Mary  Ann  Putman 


There    is    a    scene    and    you    are    in    it, 
Real    as    sunlight,    golden,    warm. 

We're   beyond   our   minds'   confusion; 
We    are    past    our    souls'    storm. 

We    are    walking    past   blue    heather, 

While    the    warm    content 
That  comes   with   Easter   weather 

Teaches    us    what    His    Words    meant. 

We've    emerged    from    dream's    illusion 

Coming  to  reality. 
You    and    I    kneel    near    the    One 

Who    once    kneeled    in    Gethsemane. 
— Mary  Ann  Putman 


TR 


n 


I    walk    the    bitter    stones    of    time 
Toward   midnight's    thunder 

I  hold  the  ragged  child  of  Faith 
Hate    has    torn    asunder. 

I    trudge    mountains    tall    with    fear 

Each  crevasse  branching 
From  sharp  overhanging  cliffs 

Dark  is   avalanching. 

I    grasp    the   shivering    child   of   Faith 

The  ground  beneath  us  quaking- 
Love    becomes    a    havened    cave 
Hope's  warm  sunlight  breaking. 

— Mary  Ann  Putman 


FOR  10-DAY  OR  5-DAY  SCHEDULE 


from  opening  through  handcraft!  Every  activity 
blinds  with  central  aim  of  day!  Purposeful  and 
practical    for    each   age! 


Completely  new  from  aims  to  application  .  .  .  from  music  to 
missions  .  .  .  from  curriculum  to  crafts!  Vital  lessons  for  every 
age-group  .  .  .  Nursery  through  Adult  .  .  .  help  pupils  learn  to 
love  the  Lord  and  His  Word  ...  to  believe  and  behave  His  mes- 
sage! Christ-centered,  pupil-related,  and  departmentally  graded. 


Beautiful  Bible-like  Kit 


in  these  crisply  fresh  lessons  Teachers'  books 
provide  easy-to-follow  daily  schedules  and  prac- 
tical, detailed,  how-to  helps  plus  extra  tips 
that  encourage  creative  approaches  to  the  teach- 
ing-learning   process. 


gives  you  the  kind  of  practical,  low-cost  projects 
you've  wanted.  Real  purpose  in  every  craft  and 
handwork  Item  .  .  .  carefully  correlated  with 
the  lessons  and  designed  to  encourage  the  cre- 
ativity of  boys  and  girls. 


save  hours  of  preparation  for  every  teacher. 
There's  plenty  of  variety  to  make  teaching  more 
interesting  and  easier  for  both  veterans  and 
beginners.  See  the  surprise-packed  Teaching  Aid 
Kits. 


Materials  priced  with  church  budgets  in  mind. 
The  all-new  Scripture  Press  VBS  Course  costs 
you  only  75c  per  pupil  including  workbooks  and 
handcraft  or  worksheets!  You  get  the  best  .  .  . 
and  the  newest   .    .   .  for   less! 


Timely  Theme! 

Congress  and  most 
governors  have  declared 
1966  "The  year  of  the  Bible 


VBS  •  Only  Teachers'   M 

RETURN  or  seals  unbroken] 

POLICY  •  100  percent  credit  will   be  given  fo 

returnable  manuals  and  kits-  for  quar 


nd   Pupils'    Kits  are   returnable   (packa 


5 

;...       . 

nt   - 

f  the  to 

a 

put 

he 

)t 

rl  e 

will  be 

, 

p 

Department 

Teachers 
Manuals 

Teaching 
Aid  Kits 

Pupil's  Kits 

(Combination) 

Total 

Ship  to 

NURSERY 

Ages  3,  4 

.55 

xxxx 

.75 

Church 

Serial  No. 

BEGINNER 

Ages  4,  5,  6 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Nome 

PRIMARY 

Grades  2-4 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Address 

JUNIOR 

Grades  5-7 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

City,  State,  Zip  Code 

YOUNG   TEEN 

Grades  8-10 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Pastor's  Signature 

YOUNG   PEOPLE 
AND   ADULT 

.60 

Leader's  Guide,  "Abunda 
Christian    Living" 

nt 

Clerk's  Signature 

' 

1.00 

Textbook,  "The  Christian' 
Secret  of  a  Happy  Life" 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

S3. 95 

VBS   Introductory   Kit 

$3.00 

VBS  Balloon,  "Join  us  at  VBS," 
50/pkg. 

S9.00 

VBS  Program  Bulletin,  500/pkg. 

.55 

VBS  Leaders'  Handbook 

1.50 

VBS  Button,  "Join  us  at  VBS," 
50/pkg. 

.75 

VBS  Enrollment-Attendance  Card, 
100/pkg. 

.75 

VBS  Poster,  "Join  us 
5/pkg. 

it  VBS," 

1.95 

VBS  Headband,  "I'm  Going  to 
VBS."   50/pkg. 

.05 

VBS  General  Certificate,  envelope 

.85 

VBS  Dodger,  "Join  us 
100/pkg. 

at  VBS," 

.60 

VBS  Bookmark,  "Join  us  at 
VBS,"    100/pkg. 

1.25 

Stories  of  David  Suede-graph 
(Nursery] 

1.85 

VBS  Postcard,  "Join  i 
100/pkg. 

sat  VBS," 

2.50 

VBS  Pennants  (30'  string) 

.75 

VBS  Offering  Envelope,  100/pkg. 

1.50 

VBS  Doorknob  Hange 
at  VBS,"   100/pkg. 

,  "Join  us 

2.00 

VBS  Program  Bulletin,   100/pkg. 

.25 

VBS  Record  Book 

Order   From:    CHURCH   OF   GOD    PUBLISHING    HOUSE,  922    Montgomery  Avenue,   Cleveland,   Tennessee 

Pathway  Book  Store  Pathway    Book   Store        Pathway  Book  Store  Pathway    Book   Store  Pathway   Book   Store 

231  S.  Church  St.  75    S.    Broadway  Greenbrier  Shopping  Center       615    Market   St.  1108    Florida   Avenue 

Charlotte,  N.  C.  Akron,    Ohio  Atlanta,  Georgia  30044  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Tampa,    Florida 


.*jr 


WH© 


They  announced  today  that  God  is  dead. 

And  quite  with  jubilation; 

Word  went  by  teletype  and  air, 

Darting  throughout   the   nation: 

God    is    dead!    God    is    dead! 

Repeated  in  consternation, 

And    some    accepted    it   as    true, 

And  some  with  reservation. 

They    announced    today    that    God    is    dead. 

They  hammered  with  bold  gyration; 

No  whispered  awe,  no  lowered  tone, 

No    funeral    notification. 

If    these    do   not   believe    God    is, 

Then  why  announce  His  cessation? 

And   if   they   never   believed   He   was. 

They  foolishly  disturbed  the  nation. 


— Grace   Cash 


©ran 


Deep  as  silent  oceans   flow 

Tall    as    mountains    white    with    snow. 
The  height  and  depth  of  her  years 

Are    boundaried   by   love    and   tears. 

Mother's    love    goes    heartache    deep 

Sacrificing  cherished  sleep 
With  hope  she  conquers  growing  fears 

Through   the   crosses   of   her   years. 

For   her   child   lost   in   woods    unknown 
She  climbs  each  mountain,  turns  each  stone. 

Through   midnight's   blue   unknown 

She    tells   her   child,    "You're   not   alone." 


-Mary    Ann    Putman 


Published  iimnilih  ;ii  Ihe  Clum-h  nl  Cud  Publishing  Hue. 
Cleveland.  Tenn.  All  materials  Intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Ciyne  W.  Buxton, 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department.  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS    SECOND-CLASS    MAIL    MATTER    AT 
POST    OFFICE,    CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE 
Postmaster  send   Form   3579  to   LIGHTED   PATHWAY.    P.    O.    Box 
880.  Cleveland.  Tennessee  37311. 


LIGHTED 


DCDfCATED  TO  T>€  CHURCH  OF  000  YOU 

■^ 

May,    1966 

Vol.    37, 

•Ao.     5 

CONTENTS 

Editorial      3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Why  Not  Keep  a  Prayer 

Journal?       4 

Vaughn  Taylor 

Motherhood:  Land  of 

Wonder — And 

Responsibility!      5 

Marjorie  Clifton 

What  The  Cigarette 

Advertisements  Do 

Not  Tell      6 

L.  C.  Lemons 

How  to  Win  Your  Loved 

Ones  to  Christ       8 

Grace  V.  Watkins 

Winning  By  Witnessing      9 

Walter  R.  Pettitt 

Sharon's  Declamation 

Speech    1 0 

Grace  V.  Schillinger 

The  Troubled  Heart    12 

Raymond  John  Flory 

Tasting  or  Feasting?    13 

Pauline  Bone 

Breath  of  Life    14 

Grover  Brinkman 

How  to  Listen  to  Your 

Pastor's  Sermons    16 

William  J.  Krutza 

The  Spirit  of  Life    18 

Lon  Woodrum 

When  It  Is  Bedtime 

In  the  Wild    20 

David  Gunston 

The  Floodlands  of  Neglect!    22 

Katherine  Bevis 

West  Columbia,  S.  C, 

Pioneers  for  Christ    23 

Arlene  Spencer 

Young  People's  Endeavor    24 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

National  Youth  Week  a 

Success  in  Tucson!    25 

Mrs.  Robert  L.  Glenn 

The  Hardworking 

Wright  Brothers   26 

Alfred  K.  Allan 

Poetry   27 

Cover 

Luoma  Photos 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Editor 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Editor  in  Chief 

Chloe  Stewart 

Artist 

Kathy  Woodard 

Research 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

Circulation  Director 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Paul  F.  Henson 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Avis  Swiger 

Denzell  Teague 

Hoi  1  is  L.  Green 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

France 

Margaret  Gaines 

Jordan 

L.  E.  Heil 

Japan 

Ruth  Crawford 

Brazil 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

China 

NATIONAL   YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 

Thomas  Grassano 

Cecil  R.  Guiles 

Haskel  C.  Jenkins 

Paul  L.  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

$1.50 

Rolls  of  15 

$1.50 

Single  copy 

.15 

By  Clyne  W.  Buxton 


I  YEARN 

FOR  YOUR  CONVERSION 


I  HAVE  BEEN  thinking  a  great  deal  about  you 
lately.  I  know  that  you  grew  up  in  a  Christian 
home  and  attended  church  regularly.  I  know 
that  you  have  been  surrounded  by  godliness,  but  have 
never  experienced  the  joy,  the  contentment,  and  the 
assurance  of  sins  forgiven.  This  disturbs  me.  You 
have  been  with,  or  near,  Christians  all  your  life, 
yet  you  have  never  been  saved.  You  have  had  godly 
parents,  who  have  trusted  God,  prayed,  and  possessed 
a  glowing  testimony.  You  have  admired  them,  believed 
in  them,  and  have  known  their  experience  was  genuine. 

Yet,  you  have  never  known  the  joy  of  your  own 
sins'  being  forgiven.  You  have  not  repented  of  sins 
committed  years  and  years  ago,  and  now  they  weigh 
heavily  upon  you.  Some  of  your  .relatives  and  friends 
have  turned  to  Christ;  in  fact,  they  came  home  years 
ago.  But  you  are  still  out  in  the  cold.  Farther  and 
farther  you  have  roamed,  and  year  after  year  you 
have  spurned  the  call  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Even  while 
you  read  these  words  Christ  is  tugging  at  your  heart, 
assuring  you  that  He  wants  to  be  your  Lord. 

Oh,  how  I  yearn  for  your  conversion.  My  heart 
literally  throbs  for  %you  to  be  saved.  You  have  an 
idea  of  what  you  are  missing,  for  at  times  your  mind 
wants  to  have  a  God  to  pray  to;  your  heart  hungers 
for  the  peace  and  joy  that  only  Christ  can  give; 
your  soul  reaches  out  for  eternal  life  with  the  eternal 
God.  You  ought  to  turn  to  Jesus;  you  can  turn  to 
Christ  now.  Your  shameful  past  and  your  sinful  habits 
can  be  forgiven  in  a  moment.  You  can  simply  tell 
God  that  you  want  to  be  saved,  that  you  are  sorry  of 
all  your  sins,  and  that  you  want  Christ  to  come  into 


your  heart.  He  never  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  such  a  re- 
quest. He  will  save  you. 

Otherwise,  you  will  die  without  Christ.  Then  we  will 
take  you  to  the  church  where  good  songs  will  be 
sung,  and  the  preacher  will  say  kind  things  about 
you.  However,  he  will  never  say  whether  or  not  you 
ever  knew  Christ,  and  perhaps  some  people  in  the 
congregation  will  never  know.  But  I  will  know.  As  we 
follow  you  to  the  cemetery,  I  will  know  that  years 
ago  in  a  revival  meeting  you  refused  Christ.  I  will 
know  that  down  through  the  years  the  compassion- 
ate Saviour  returned  often  to  you,  wanting  to  save  you, 
but  you  would  not  listen.  I  will  not  tell  them,  but  I 
will  know  that  you  never  did  possess  the  joy  of  salva- 
tion. While  they  lower  you  into  the  ground,  I  will 
remember  that  you  stumbled  through  a  whole  lifetime 
in  darkness,  and  I  will  walk  away  from  the  cemetery 
deeply  saddened. 

Actually,  you  are  near  the  parting  of  the  way,  and 
you  will  either  turn  to  the  Lord,  claiming  your  un- 
merited salvation  from  Christ,  or  you  will  soon  slip 
into  eternity  without  Him.  You  see,  your  time  is  run- 
ning out.  You  will  either  turn  to  Christ,  or  soon 
you  will  pass  on  without  ever  having  known  Him, 
and  this  grieves  me.  It  really  disturbs  me  that  you 
will  have  lived  your  life  on  earth,  meeting  all  of  its 
trials,  its  disappointments,  and  even  its  joys,  without 
the  comforting,  abiding  influence  of  Christ.  You  are 
too  fine  for  this,  and  it  just  should  not  happen  to 
you.  Bow  in  prayer  now  and  admit  Christ  into  your 
heart.  Then  you  will  know  the  joy  of  salvation  here 
and  the  bliss  of  Heaven  throughout  eternity.  • 


By  VAUGHN  TAYLOR 


Not  Keep  a  Prayer  Journal? 


UR  CHRISTIAN  EXPERIENCES  may  become 
more  interesting  if  we  keep  a  prayer  journal. 
/  When  we  come  to  a  severe  temptation  or  trial, 
sometimes  it  is  easy  to  forget  the  many  times  that 
God  has  answered  prayer  for  us.  But  by  keeping  a 
prayer  journal,  a  Christian  will  be  able  to  look  back 
and  read  about  the  miraculous  answers  to  prayer 
which  he  has  received.  This  will  strengthen  his  faith 
so    that   he    can    believe    God    for    greater    blessings. 

Christians  of  every  age  should  keep  a  prayer  journal. 
Children  sometimes  receive  their  requests  from  God 
right  away  because  of  their  simple  faith.  Teen-agers 
will  find  that  a  prayer  journal  can  make  a  great 
difference  as  to  which  path  they  may  choose  to  take 
when  they  are  faced  with  important  decisions.  If 
they  will  read  about  God's  previous  blessings,  it  will 
strengthen  their  faith  and  cause  them  to  want  to 
continue  serving  Him.  Mothers  and  fathers  many 
times  share  unusual  experiences  in  receiving  answers 
from  God  to  problems  that  only  married  people  face. 
A  prayer  journal  will  strengthen  their  relationship 
with  God  as  they  reread  about  the  many  times  He 
has  helped  them  and  has  answered  their  prayers. 

Some  older  persons  need  a  boost  in  faith  some- 
times, because  they  feel  neglected.  A  prayer  journal 
will  help  to  turn  their  interests  toward  others.  It  is 
plain  to  see  that  a  prayer  journal  can  be  a  wonderful 


blessing  and  the  best  time  to  start  one  is  right  now. 

An  ordinary  diary  purchased  at  the  stationery  coun- 
ter of  a  department  store  will  serve  very  well  for 
your  prayer  journal.  Write  down  what  you  are  praying 
about.  Leave  space  opposite  the  request  to  write  in  the 
date  that  you  received  assurance  in  your  heart  that 
God  had  answered  the  prayer.  Below  each  entry, 
leave  a  space  to  be  filled  in  with  the  date  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  final  answer  to  your  prayer. 

An  entry  in  your  prayer  journal  may  resemble  this: 
125P.  May  18,  1965.  Today  God  gave  me  the  assurance 
in  my  heart  for  the  salvation  of  my  nephew, 
Mark.  Praise  the  Lord! 
125A.  April  20,  1966.  The  Lord  is  merciful,  bless  His 
name!  Mark  accepted  the  Lord  as  his  Saviour  to- 
night in  revival  services.  It  is  so  wonderful  to 
know    that    God    hears    and    answers    prayer. 

Before  long  your  prayer  journal  will  begin  to  re- 
semble the  book  of  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  Just  as 
the  book  of  Acts  proclaims  many  answers  to  prayer  in 
the  days  of  the  apostles,  so  a  prayer  journal  helps 
the  Christian  of  today  see  that  God  has  not  changed 
and  that  He  still  hears  and  answers  prayer. 

Many  have  received  great  blessings  by  keeping  a 
prayer  journal.  Why  not  try  this  method  yourself? 
After  several  years  it  will  probably  become  one  of  your 
most  valuable  treasures.  • 


MOTHERHOODS^  OF  bonder- 


RESPONSIBILITY 


\JJ  LUE  EYES  GAZE  up  at  me,  a  tiny  mouth 
rv\  twists  into  its  first  smile  and  my  heart  melts. 
il/  Something  wonderful  has  happened,  and  I  can 
not    wait    to    share    it   with    you! 

I  am  a  mother! 

What  is  so  extraordinary  about  that,  you  ask.  Most 
women  become  mothers  at  one  time  or  another  in 
their  lives.  It  is  far  from  being  a  biological  rarity. 
That  is  true.  But  this  time  it  happened  to  me,  and 
that  makes  it  unique. 

The  beautiful  little  girl  that  has  become  our  daugh- 
ter has  certainly  changed  our  lives.  What  an  awesome 
responsibility  I  have  now.  This  little  bundle  of  life 
depends  entirely  on  me  to  keep  the  spark  of  life 
burning.  As  she  grows,  she  will  depend  on  me  for 
other  things,  such  as  guiding  her  feet  in  the  way  they 
should  walk,  teaching  her  words  that  she  should 
speak,  and  directing  her  mind  into  the  channels  of 
knowledge  which  will  be  most  desirable  for  her. 

The  character  of  this  little  life  will  be  built  upon 
the  foundation  which  I  help  her  to  construct.  I  feel 
very  humble  that  God  has  entrusted  me  with  such  a 
sacred  task.  There  are  many  physical  changes  also. 
There  will  be  no  more  peaceful  nights  for  awhile 
that  I  will  be  able  to  sleep  all  night  long,  because  of 
the   two   o'clock   feedings. 

My  full  attention  is  never  centered  upon  any  one 
thing  so  much  that  my  ears  are  not  tuned  to  hear 
that  first  small  cry  when  she  awakens.  Instead  of 
that  extra  cup  of  coffee  after  breakfast,  I  now  make 
up  the  formula.  Instead  of  a  relaxing  chat  on  the 
telephone  after  lunch,  I  now  wash  diapers!  I  have  to 
test  my  skill  at  burping  her  after  giving  her  a  bottle 
and  at  soothing  a  small  aching  tummy  at  midnight. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  many  changes  I  have 
made  gladly.  I  accept  them  with  profound  thankfulness 
that  I  have  been  allowed  the  privilege  of  making 
them,.  What  other  thing  in  this  world  could  I  hold 
in  my  possession  that  would  bring  this  joy,  this  ex- 
citement, this  humility,  this  sense  of  living  at  last? 

Many  passages  in  the  Bible  mean  so  much  more  now. 
Any  mention  of  parent  and  child  I  immediately 
apply  to  my  own  experience.  I  can  feel  in  my  heart 
the  mortal  pain  that  our  heavenly  Father  must  have 
felt,  when  He  offered  up  His  only  begotten  Son  on  the 
cross.  How  great  His  love  must  be  for  His  earthly 
children  that  He  should  pay  such  a  price  for  our 
salvation. 


By  MARJORIE  CLIFTON 


When  a  person  becomes  a  parent  for  the  first  time, 
real  values  begin  to  come  into  view.  Of  what  value  is 
money?  It  would  not  buy  a  hair  on  her  head.  Of 
what  value  is  riches?  They  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  smile  in  her  eyes.  Of  what  value  are  earthly 
possessions?  These  will  not  buy  her  eternal  life. 

True,  the  price  of  parenthood  is  great: — in  dollars 
and  cents  and  in  toil  and  tears.  I  have  learned  from 
my  brief  experiences  that  I  have  many  problems 
before  me.  I  pray  that  I  may  be  worthy  to  meet  them. 


What  The 

Cigarette  Advertisements 

Do  Not  Tell! 


IT  ALL  STARTED  with  cig- 
arettes!" was  the  plaintive 
cry  I  heard  from  this  stranger 
on  the  hospital  bed  next  to  mine 
in  a  semiprivate  room.  For  sev- 
eral days  he  had  been  suffering 
intense  pain  which  no  amount  of 
medication  could  entirely  alleviate. 
Now  in  the  after-midnight  hours 
several  nurses  were  working  over 
him  trying  to  make  him  comfort- 
able. 

I  learned  that  for  five  straight 
days  a  needle  had  been  in  his  arm 
through  which  an  expensive  med- 
icine was  being  injected.  All  the 
while  he  was  receiving  oxygen 
through  a  tube  in  his  nose.  Having 
to  be  there  and  listen  to  him  suf- 
fer was  a  disturbing  experience. 
It  would  be  mighty  hard,  I  con- 
cluded, for  any  thinking  person  to 
hear  and  witness  such  a  scene  and 
ever  light  another  cigarette. 

His  pain-filled  words,  "It  all 
started  with  cigarettes,"  kept 
haunting  me.  I  thought  of  the  more 
than  three  hundred  million  dol- 
lars spent  annually  to  impress  peo- 
ple, especially  young  people,  with 
the  "joys"  of  smoking.  My  mind 
visualized  the  television  and  mag- 
azine advertisements  which  picture 
a  healthy,  happy  young  man  and 
a  beautiful  young  lady  skipping 
along  lightly,  pausing  to  light  a 
cigarette  and  remark  how  won- 
derful this  particular  brand  tastes. 
But  of  course,  the  advertisements 
would  not  dare  show  the  delayed, 
tragic,  and  deadly  painful  effects 
of  smoking,  or  few  would  buy  their 
product. 

Forty-six  thousand,  nine  hundred 
and  seventy-three  persons  died  of 


lung  cancer  in  the  United  States  in 
1963— an  average  of  129  deaths  a 
day.  This  was  nineteen  times  as 
many  as  the  2,500  deaths  from  lun 
cancer  in  1930.  And  statistical 
studies  indicate  that  ten 
times  as  many  smokers 
as  nonsmokers  die 
of  lung  cancer.  The 
heavy  smoker  is 
sixty-four  times 
more  likely  to  die 
of  lung  cancer  than 
the  nonsmoker. 
Yet,  all  we  hear 
about  it  is  when 
some  nationally  known 
personality  dies.  The 
average  "little  guy" 
suffers  and  dies  in  compara 
tive  obscurity  in  scenes  like  I  had 
witnessed  which  are  being  reenact- 
ed  hourly  in  thousands  of  hospitals 
and  homes  all  over  the  land.  That 
is  what  the  cigarette  advertise- 
ments do  not  tell! 

We  view  with  alarm  the  fatal- 
ities from  automobiles  on  Ameri- 
can streets  and  highways  which  in 
1963  killed  an  average  of  eighty- 
one  passengers  and  an  additional 
thirty-eight  pedestrians  each  day. 
But  do  we  realize  that  the  com- 
bined total  is  still  ten  less  per  day 
than  the  daily  deaths  from  lung 
cancer?  And  in  comparing  these 
figures  it  is  important  to  remember 
that  nearly  100  percent  of  the  pop- 
ulation will  ride  in  a  car  or  walk 
across  a  street  during  the  year  to 
help  account  for  those  119  deaths 
per  day,  while  less  than  38  percent 
of  the  total  population  are  smok- 
ers. 

At  the  time  this  is  being  writ- 
ten, total  United  States  deaths  to 


By   L.    C.    LEMONS 

date  in  the  war  in  Vietnam  are 
less  than  three  thousand.  Lung 
cancer  kills  that  many  in  only 
twenty-four  days! 

The  tobacco  companies  are  work- 
ing desperately  to  discover  new 
gimmicks,  invent  new  and  "better" 
filters,  while  if  we  would  only  read 
"between  the  lines,"  each  effort  is 
an  admission  of  the  harmful  ef- 
fects of  smoking.  Vested  interests 
now  are  spending  vast  sums  of 
money  trying  to  convince  the  public 
that  air  pollution  from  car  ex- 
hausts, factories,  chemical  plants, 
and  the  like  are  the  real  cul- 
prits— and  many  will  believe  them. 


But  whatever  they  come  up  with 
cannot  change  the  facts,  because 
smokers  and  nonsmokers  alike 
breathe  the  polluted  air,  but  only 
the  smokers  become  the  victims  of 
cigarettes  ten  to  one  over  the  non- 
smokers. 

Later,  when  the  miracle  of  med- 
icine and  expert  professional  care 
had  eased  his  pain,  Walt  told  me 
his  story.  He  had  lived  with  the 
usual  hacking  cough  common  to 
smokers,  but  the  first  real  warn- 
ing came  when  his  vocal  chords 
had  to  be  scraped  in  an  attempt 
to  eliminate  the  smoke-seared  ef- 
fects. At  that  time  his  doctor  had 
said  he  should  "let  up"  on  smok- 
ing, which  he  interpreted  to  mean 
"smoke  less."  But  when  he  re- 
turned for  a  checkup  the  doctor 
made  it  clear  he  had  meant  "stop 
smoking." 

His  reluctance  to  give  up  such  a 
pleasurable  habit  brought  this 
sharp  warning  from  the  doctor, 
"All  right,  if  you  want  to  be  stub- 
born about  it,  go  ahead  and  smoke. 
Or  you  can  put  a  gun  to  your  head 
and  pull  the  trigger.  Either  one 
will  accomplish  the  same  results." 

"That  was  enough  for  me,"  said 
Walt.  "I  threw  my  cigarettes  in  the 
doctor's  waste  basket  and  haven't 
smoked  since." 

But  it  was  too  late!  A  malignancy 
already  was  at  work  in  one  lung, 
requiring  its  removal  a  year  ago. 
When  Walt  left  the  hospital  that 
time  it  was  with  the  high  hopes 
that  he  was  done  with  the  effects 
of  smoking.  But  it  was  not  that 
easy.  Three  times  since  then  he  has 
been  back  in  the  hospital  with  com- 
plications, a  part  of  which  I  was 
witnessing.  The  "pleasures"  of 
smoking  long  since  have  been 
stripped  of  their  disguise  and  the 
real  effects  are  being  painfully  felt 
in  the  life  of  this  man. 

"Walt,  when  and  why  did  you 
start  smoking?"  I  asked  him. 

"About  the  age  of  sixteen,"  he 
replied.  "I  did  it  to  be  like  the  rest 
— you  know,  'a  big  shot.*  That  was 
ridiculous!  I  kept  on  smoking.  No 
one  enjoyed  it  more  than  I.  How- 
ever, several  years  during  Lent  I 
did    stop.    I    realized    that    I    felt 


better  and  my  food  tasted  better. 
But  when  someone  offered  me  a 
cigarette  after  Lent,  like  a  fool  I 
would  take  it  and  was  hooked 
again.  It  is  really  just  a  matter  of 
nerves.  You  come  to  feel  you  must 
have  something  in  your  hand  and 
something  in  your  mouth.  The 
easiest  way  is  never  to  start!" 

"May  I  pass  on  your  testimony 
as  a  warning  to  others,  especially 
young  people?"  I  asked  Walt.  "If  it 
will  help  to  keep  even  one  person 
from  having  to  go  through  what  I 
have,  it  will  be  worth  it,"  he  re- 
plied. "I  don't  hesitate  to  tell  peo- 
ple who  smoke,  'Look  at  me!  You 
don't  enjoy  smoking  any  more  than 
I  did.  But  if  you  want  to  be  stub- 
born, go  ahead.  Maybe  you'll  live 
through  it,  maybe  you  won't!'" 

Even  after  I  had  returned  home, 
the  memories  of  his  intense  suffer- 
ing seemed  like  a  nightmare.  I 
looked  up  a  January  1964  state- 
ment of  the  United  States  Surgeon 
General  who  had  definitely  con- 
cluded: "Cigarette  smoking  is  cas- 
ually related  to  lung  cancer  in  men. 
.  .  .  The  data  for  women,  though 
less  extensive,  points  in  the  same 
direction."  The  report  went  on  to 
point  out  that  the  mortality  rate 
of  cigarette  smokers  over  non- 
smokers  is  particularly  high  for 
bronchitis  and  emphysema,  cancer 
of  the  larynx,  oral  cancer,  cancer 
of  the  esophagus,  and  peptic  ulcer. 

Smoking  cigarettes  was  also  cited 
as  a  factor  in  heart  and  circulatory 
diseases.  The  American  Cancer  So- 
ciety tells  us  the  "death  rates  for 
cancer  of  the  oral  cavity,  larynx, 
pharynx,  and  esophagus  are  five 
times  as  high  for  the  cigarette 
smoker  as  for  nonsmokers." 

While  searching  for  further  in- 
formation on  the  effects  of  smok- 
ing, other  alarming  facts  came  to 
light: 

1.  Cigarette  smokers  who  inhale 
retain  in  their  lungs  90  percent  of 
the  tar  and  other  substances  con- 
tained in  the  smoke.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  filters  can  or  can- 
not prevent  lung  cancer. 

2.  If  taken  in  a  single  dose,  sev- 
enty milligrams  of  nicotine,  one  of 
the  most  powerful  of  all  poisons, 
is  sufficient  to  kill  an  average  per- 


son. For  some  brands  known  to 
contain  2.5  milligrams  of  nicotine 
per  cigarette,  the  smoke  from  28 
cigarettes  taken  at  one  time  would 
form  a  lethal  dose.  But  when 
smoked  over  a  period  of  time,  for- 
tunately the  healthy  body  is  able 
gradually  to  dispose  of  much  of 
the  poison. 

3.  Cigarette  smoke  contains  car- 
bon monoxide  gas.  This  is  the 
deadly  odorless  gas  found  in  auto- 
mobile exhaust  fumes  which  if  in- 
haled direct  would  kill  in  ninety 
seconds! 

4.  The  linings  of  the  bronchial 
tubes  of  most  heavy  cigarette 
smokers  who  died  of  causes  other 
than  cancer,  closely  resembles  the 
linings  of  persons  who  died  of  lung 
cancer.  Few,  if  any  such  cells  are 
found  in  the  bronchial  tubes  of 
nonsmokers. 

5.  The  American  Public  Health 
Association  says  that  one  million 
of  today's  school-age  pupils  are  ex- 
pected to  die  of  lung  cancer  be- 
fore they  reach  seventy! 

"It  all  started  ivith  cigarettes!" 
The  supposed  pleasures  of  smoking 
all  seem  like  hollow  mockery  now 
to  Walt  who  has  endured  such 
agonizing  pain  these  past  few 
years.  And  the  end  is  not  yet! 
Right  now  he  still  is  fighting  to  be 
one  of  the  5  percent  who  survive 
lung  cancer.  In  addition  to  his  own 
suffering,  one  must  not  overlook 
the  long  hours  of  worry  and  anx- 
iety brought  to  his  wife  and  loved 
ones  by  what  he  considered  his  own 
"personal  pleasure."  No  one  is  an 
island  unto  himself. 

What  are  the  symptoms  of  lung 
cancer?  A  persistent  cough,  short- 
ness of  breath,  a  chronic  tired 
feeling,  blood  in  the  sputum,  a  lin- 
gering infection  of  the  lung  or 
pain  in  the  chest.  However,  by  the 
time  these  appear  the  disease  us- 
ually has  progressed  too  far  to  be 
cured. 

But  is  it  necessary  for  each  of 
us  to  learn  life's  lessons  the  hard 
and  painful  way?  Not  if  we  heed 
the  warnings  coming  to  us  from 
modern  medical  research  and  the 
counsel  of  men  like  Walt  who  al- 
ready have  suffered  much:  "The 
easiest  toay  is  never  to  start!"  • 


HOW  TO  WIN  YOUR 


LOVED 
ONES 


By  GRACE  V.  WATKINS 

DO  YOU  HAVE  a  loved  one 
who  is  an  unbeliever? 
If  your  answer  is  Yes,  per- 
haps winning  that  person  to  Jesus 
Christ  is  one  of  your  deepest  de- 
sires. But  what  can  you  do  spe- 
cifically, you  may  ask. 

First,  give  careful  thought  to 
your  attitude  and  approach.  Just 
what  is  the  overall  winning  ap- 
proach? Let  us  consider  the  car 
salesman.  When  he  is  talking  with 
a  prospective  buyer,  he  gears  his 
sales  talk  in  such  a  way  to  show 
the  customer  that  buying  that  par- 
ticular car  will  make  his  life 
happier  and  more  successful.  The 
salesman  ties  in  the  purchase  of  the 
car  with  the  things  the  buyer 
wants  most  in  life. 

An  approach  somewhat  the  same 
may  be  used  when  you  try  to  win 
a  loved  one.  As  an  illustration,  let 
us  say  that  your  Uncle  Jim,  who 


lives  in  your  home,  has  never  re- 
ceived Jesus  Christ. 

Are  heavy  arguments  and  verbal 
battles  part  of  your  program?  They 
should  not  be.  Toss  them  in  the 
ash  can,  along  with  trying  to  make 
him  feel  ashamed,  or  by  trying  to 
make  him  feel  "left  out,"  or  by 
showing  with  your  remarks  and  at- 
titudes that  you  think  he  is  a  dark 
and  benighted  sinner! 

The  car  salesman  shows  admira- 
tion for  the  potential  customer's 
good  qualities  and  accomplish- 
ments. The  same  technique  on  your 
part  will  win  Uncle  Jim's  increased 
affection.  If  you  show  sincere  love 
and  faith  in  his  good  qualities,  and 
belief  in  his  potential,  he  will  warm 
to  what  you  say  on  other  subjects. 

Here  are  other  specifics  you  can 
carry  out,  too:  Daily,  or  many 
times  a  day,  pray  for  Uncle  Jim. 
Ask  your  Christian  friends  to  do  the 
same.  Should  you  let  Uncle  Jim 
know  that  you  pray  for  him?  Yes. 
But  it  would  probably  be  better  not 
to  tell  him  about  the  prayers  of 
your  friends.  Ask  them  not  to  men- 
tion the  project  to  anyone.  People 
often  resent  the  feeling  of  a 
group  "ganging  up  on  them."  Even 
with  your  own  prayers,  they  may 
be  more  effective  if  you  do  not 
make  daily  references  to  them  in 
Uncle  Jim's  presence. 

Does  Uncle  Jim  attend  your  fam- 
ily worship?  If  he  does,  fine.  If 
he  does  not  and  will  not,  then  be 
careful  never  to  berate  or  use  heavy 
pressure.  If  he  will  listen  to  your 
reading  from  the  Bible,  select  pas- 
sages that  glow  with  peace,  joy, 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  victorious 
life — rather  than  those  packed  with 
doctrine  or  punishment.  Does  your 
own  day-by-day  living  reflect 
peace,  love,  and  joy?  If  it  does,  this 
is  probably  your  greatest  witness. 


If  Uncle  Jim  should  make  sar- 
castic remarks  about  your  faith, 
remain  calm,  polite,  and  kind. 
This  can  be  a  powerful  witness  at 
such  times. 

The  way  you  react  to  dark  and 
trying  experiences  will  also  be  a 
dynamic  witness  to  him.  Try  to 
maintain  a  peaceful  serenity  and 
an  unconquerable  faith.  If  Uncle 
Jim  sees  these  things  apparent  in 
your  life,  it  will  have  a  great  in- 
fluence upon  him.  And  a  much 
greater  one,  if  he  sees  this  for  him- 
self, rather  than  having  you  point 
it  out   to   him. 

If  you  or  your  parents  will  en- 
tertain in  your  home  once  in 
awhile  by  inviting  especially  pleas- 
ant and  friendly  Christians,  par- 
ticularly those  in  Uncle  Jim's  age 
bracket,  this  will  be  compelling. 
Heavy  doses  of  talk  about  church 
may  boomerang  and  be  detected 
as  "bait,"  but  casual  references 
are  fine.  If  there  are  several  Chris- 
tians in  your  community  with  the 
same  hobby  interest  as  Uncle 
Jim's,  try  to  get  him  acquainted 
with  them.  Mutual  interests  are  a 
good  wedge. 

Place  Christian  books  and  mag- 
azines on  the  living  room  table. 
This  can  be  very  effective  if  it  is 
not  overdone.  You  may  be  able  to 
find  a  book  or  an  article  about 
some  outstanding  man  in  the  same 
professional  field  as  Uncle  Jim's. 

Perhaps  your  loved  one,  who  is 
an  unbeliever,  does  not  live  in  your 
home;  however,  many  of  these 
techniques  may  be  used  by  ad- 
justing them  accordingly. 

Patience,  appreciation,  prayer, 
and  the  help  of  Christian  friends 
have  won  hundreds  of  persons  to 
Christ.  They  can  win  your  loved 
one,  too.  • 


s 


What  are  Christians  put  into  the  world  for  except 
to  do  the  impossible  in  the  strength  of  God. — General 
S.   C.  Armstrong 


By  WALTER   R.   PETTITT, 

Director,  Evangelism  and  Home  Missions 


BY  WITNESSING 


MY  HEART  CONTINUES  to  rejoice  in  deep 
gratitude  for  the  interest  being  shown  in  the 
pioneers  for  Christ  efforts.  It  is  my  prayer 
and  hope  that  the  aim  of  the  Evangelism  Department 
will  be  realized  in  having  a  Pioneers  for  Christ  Club 
in  every  church. 

Other  countries  are  promoting  the  Pioneers  for 
Christ.  Ephraim  Rivera,  evangelism  director  of  Puerto 
Rico,  recently  requested  materials  and  tracts  so  that 
he  could  organize  Pioneers  for  Christ  Clubs  among 
the  churches  in  Puerto  Rico.  Antonino  Bonilla,  over- 
seer of  Northwest  Mexico,  reported  that  several  Pio- 
neers for  Christ  Clubs  were  active  in  his  district  and 
that  he  needed  more  materials  so  that  instructions 
could  be  given  to  all  of  his  churches. 

Furthermore,  the  work  of  the  Pioneers  for  Christ 
moves  forward  in  the  United  States.  W.  C.  Lambert, 
evangelism  director  in  North  Carolina,  informed  me 
that  over  fifty  Pioneers  for  Christ  Clubs  have  been 
organized.  He  taught  a  personal  witnessing  course  in 
every  region  of  the  state.  Interest  is  high.  Some  pas- 
tors attribute  the  increased  attendance  and  success- 
ful revivals  to  the  activities  of  these  witnessing 
groups. 

A  report  from  the  Parkway  Church  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  revealed  that  because  of  their  witnessing  over 
one  hundred  persons  have  received  Christ.  They  meet 
regularly  to  carry  out  the  Great  Commission.  We 
have  provided  them  with  about  ten  thousand  tracts. 
A  young  businessman  from  Cincinnati  recently  wrote 
to  me  requesting  more  information  regarding  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of  God.  He  said  that  someone 


from  the  Parkway  Church  had  witnessed  to  him  and 
had    left    a    tract    for    him    to    read. 

The  Pioneers  for  Christ  Club,  although  primarily  a 
youth-centered  endeavor,  is  not  exclusively  so.  "Every 
member  a  witness"  is  our  goal.  Canton,  Ohio,  under 
the  direction  of  David  Horton.  has  an  active  witness- 
ing group  of  all  ages.  The  Evangelism  Department 
provides  a  Pioneers  for  Christ  Packet  for  one  dollar. 
Included  in  it  are  instructions  on  how  to  organize  a 
Pioneers  for  Christ  Club,  and  also  there  is  a  supply 
of  tracts.  Free  tracts  are  available  also  for  the  future 
witnessing  program. 

Clifford  Mullins,  pastor  in  Gary,  Indiana,  has  a 
local  Pioneers  for  Christ  Club  and  also  a  district  club. 
Their  witness  teams  have  witnessed  faithfully  and 
they  have  greatly  assisted  in  organizing  two  churches 
and   one    mission. 

The  New  Testament  Christians  witnessed  every- 
where until  all  Asia  heard  the  message  (Acts  2:46, 
5:42,  8:4,  19:10).  Our  Early  Church  fathers  were  wit- 
nesses of  the  Lord's  saving  power,  sanctifying  power, 
and  healing  power.  They  made  no  attempt  to  preach. 
But  they  shared  this  newfound  joy  with  their  friends 
and  neighbors.  When  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 
they  had  an   urgent  desire   to  witness  to  others. 

So  this  method  of  evangelism  is  not  something  new. 
It  is  as  old  as  the  Church.  Whether  it  is  door-to- 
door  witnessing,  or  on  the  street,  or  among  friends, 
we  must  witness  if  we  fulfill  Christ's  commission  to 
"go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations  .  .  .  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo 
I  am  with  you  alway"  (Matthew  28:19,  20).  • 


?*m/jF 


Shoron  turned  her  face  away.  As  she  did  so,  her  eyes 
met    her    mother's.    The    other    women    in    the    room 
were    chatting    and    laughing,    but    her    mother    sat 
( <*4&M  silent|y-  There  was  not  a  trace  of  a  smile  on  her  face. 

1  73* 


ONLY  ONE  MORE  week  to 
practice  for  the  declama- 
tion contest!  "Are  you  ner- 
vous?" Sharon  wanted  to  know. 

"A  little,"  Lois  admitted  as  she 
turned  down  the  volume  on  the 
radio.  "Just  do  our  best  .  .  .  that's 
all  we  can  do.  Do  you  know  yours?" 

"I  ought  to.  I've  practiced  enough. 
I'll  be  glad  when  it's  all  over, 
though." 

"By  the  way,  I  wonder  what  the 
teacher  meant  when  she  said  they 
would  have  something  different  at 
the  parent-teachers'  program.  I 
wonder  why  she  wanted  all  the 
girls  in  our  class  to  come?" 

"I  can't  imagine.  It  will  probably 


be  some  dull  old  speaker  as  usual." 
The  girls  were  now  at  the  school 
auditorium,  and  Sharon  pulled  the 
big  door  open.  The  room  was  be- 
ginning to  fill  with  girls  and  their 
mothers  who  had  come  to  attend 
the  parent-teachers'  meeting. 

After  a  short  business  meeting, 
one  of  the  teachers  announced, 
"We  are  going  to  do  something  a 
bit  out  of  the  ordinary  tonight. 
Three  ladies  have  said  they  will  be 
judges  for  a  contest  that  we've 
planned.  If  these  three  will  please 
come  forward,  we  will  begin." 

Sharon  watched  the  three  wom- 
en go  to  the  front  and  sit  down 
at  a  little  table.  Then  one  of  the 


women  stood  up  and  said,  "We're 
going  to  have  a  reading  contest  to- 
night. We  judges  have  picked  out 
the  selections  to  be  read.  We  have 
in  this  hat  all  the  names  of  the 
first-year  junior  high  girls,  and 
we're  going  to  pick  out  six  names. 
These  students  will  leave  the  room, 
and  then  one  at  a  time  each  will 
come  back  in  to  take  his  turn  in 
the  contest.  The  idea  is  to  read  the 
selection,  which  none  of  the  con- 
testants know,  with  as  much  ex- 
pression as  possible.  We  will  award 
three  prizes." 

"This  is  different!"  Sharon  whis- 
pered to  Lois.  "Isn't  it  exciting?" 
The  judges  called  out  four  names. 


10 


By  GRACE  V.   SCHILLINGER 


The  fifth  name  was  Lois'  and  the 
last  was  Sharon's. 

The  six  girls  filed  out  into  the 
hall.  Lois  was  called  in  first  to 
read.  The  girls  out  in  the  hall  could 
not  hear  a  word  she  said.  The 
heavy  door  prevented  any  sound 
coming  out  to  them.  Then  another 
girl  was  called  in. 

Sharon's  knees  began  to  shake. 
Her  mouth  felt  dry.  "What  if  I 
can't  say  a  word  when  I  get  out 
there?"  she  thought.  "This  is  the 
way  it  will  be  next  week  at  the 
declamation  contest.  I  hope  I'm  not 
this  nervous." 

The  door  opened  and  the  lady 
judge  said,  "Sharon  Stevens  next." 

Quaking  inwardly,  Sharon 
walked  to  the  front.  A  book  was 
handed  to  her.  "Read  the  passage 
that  is  marked,  Sharon,"  the  judge 
instructed.  "I've  got  it  marked 
where  to  begin  and  stop." 

Sharon  glanced  at  the  page.  Why, 
the  first  paragraph  was — No,  it 
couldn't  be!  She  fidgeted  and 
looked  at  her  mother  sitting  in  the 
front  row  of  seats. 

"You  may  begin  now,"  the  judge 
said  kindly. 

Sharon  looked  at  the  page  again. 
"What  shall   I  do?"   she   thought. 


The  selection  marked  for  her  to 
read  was  part  of  her  declamation 
piece!  She  knew  it  by  heart.  She 
could  say  it  in  her  sleep  almost. 
Well,  she  might  as  well  read  it. 
There  was  nothing  else  to  do. 

She  lost  her  self-consciousness  as 
she  read.  She  put  in  all  the  ex- 
pression she  had  practiced  during 
the  past  weeks.  When  the  story  was 
sad,  she  put  in  sadness.  When  it 
was  gay,  she  put  in  laughter.  When 
she  finished,  she  smiled  at  the  au- 
dience, handed  the  book  to  the 
judge,  and  took  her  seat. 

"The  other  girls  won't  have  a 
chance,"  she  thought  to  herself. 
"The  prize  is  mine."  Her  heart  felt 
like  singing.  Maybe  the  prize  would 
be  something  she  could  give  her 
mother  for  Mother's  Day.  Maybe  it 
would  be  a  lovely  hanky  or  a  pret- 
ty box  of  stationery.  The  three 
judges  went  out  into  the  hall. 

"Wonder  who'll  get  first,"  Lois 
whispered  to  Sharon.  "Did  you 
think  the  piece  was  hard  to  read?" 

"Well,"  Sharon  said  slowly,  "not 
too  hard." 

"At  least  it  was  fair,"  Lois  add- 
ed. "We  all  had  the  same  chance." 

Sharon  turned  her  face  away. 
As  she   did  so,  her  eyes  met  her 


mother's.  The  other  women  in  the 
room  were  chatting  and  laughing, 
but  her  mother  sat  silently.  There 
was  not  a  trace  of  a  smile  on  her 
face. 

At  that  moment  the  judges  came 
back,  each  smiling  broadly.  The 
speaker  for  the  three  said,  "Third 
prize  goes  to  Naomi  Winters.  Sec- 
ond prize  goes  to  Lois  Douglas.  The 
speaker  paused  and  looked  straight 
at  Sharon.  The  first  prize  wasn't 
hard  to  decide.  First  prize  goes 
to  .  .  ." 

Sharon  sprang  to  her  feet. 
"Stop!"  she  interrupted.  "I  know 
you're  going  to  say  my  name,  and 
it  isn't  fair.  I  don't  deserve  first 
prize ! " 

"My  dear,"  the  woman  said, 
"what  do  you  mean?" 

"That  reading  you  gave  me  was 
part  of  my  declamation  piece.  That 
is  why  I  read  it  better  than  the 
others.  I  don't  want  the  prize." 
Sharon  sank  down  in  her  chair. 
She  felt  her  face  getting  red— and 
hot.  Above  the  awful  ringing  in 
her  ears  she  heard  the  whisperings 
around  the  room. 

"The  judges  will  retire  to  the  hall 
for  a  moment,"   the   speaker  said. 

Sharon  covered  her  face  with 
her  hands. 

Soon  the  judges  were  back. 
"We've  changed  things  a  bit,"  the 
speaker  said  with  a  smile.  "The 
girl  receiving  second  prize  will  get 
first.  The  one  with  third  prize  will 
get  second.  Sharon's  prize  will  not 
be  for  reading  the  selection  best, 
but  it  will  be  for  her  honesty."  She 
handed  Sharon  a  snow-white  rib- 
bon. 

Later  when  Sharon  was  walking 
home  with  her  mother,  she  burst 
out,   "I'm   so   terribly   ashamed!" 

"Never  mind,  dear,"  her  mother 
said,  "we  all  make  mistakes.  As 
long  as  you  did  tell  them,  you 
weren't  cheating  completely.  Next 
time  you'll  know  at  first  sight  what 
is  right  to  do.  Anyway,  I'm  very 
proud  of  you." 

"Proud?  How  could  you  be?" 

"Yes,  Sharon.  I'm  proud  of  your 
courage.  Would  you  give  me  your 
white  ribbon  for  a  Mother's  Day 
gift?  I  would  like  to  keep  it  al- 
ways." • 


11 


The 
TROUBLED 

HEART 


By  RAYMOND  JOHN   FLORY 


JACOB  LISTENED  intently  as  the  Master  spoke: 
"Which  of  these  three,  in  your  opinion,  proved 
himself  neighbor  to  him  who  fell  among  the 
robbers?" 

The  lawyer,  standing  in  front  of  Jacob,  said,  "He 
who  took  pity  on  him." 

The  Master  nodded.  "Go  and  do  as  he  did." 

Jacob  frowned  as  he  thought  about  his  own  selfish- 
ness. He  had  hoarded  money  throughout  his  life- 
time as  an  innkeeper.  Now  he  was  old  and  lived 
alone.  His  wife  was  dead;  he  had  no  children  to  keep 
him  company.  He  wanted  more  than  anything  to  ask 
the  Master  into  his  home  for  supper.  It  was  so  lonely 
eating  all  alone.  All  of  his  life  he  had  hated  the  Jews, 
but  the  Master  was  different.  He  did  not  feel  worthy 
to   ask   the   Master   to   have   supper  with   him. 

Jacob  mounted  his  donkey  and  slowly  proceeded  to 
his  small,  but  nicely  furnished  home. 

Upon  his  arrival,  he  put  the  donkey  in  the  stable. 
His  thoughts  drifted  back  to  the  Master.  Here  was  a 
man  who  was  humble  but  strong,  who  spoke  kindly 
but  firmly.  He  truly  was  a  man  among  men.  Looking 
into  His  eyes  was  like  gazing  upon  the  face  of  God. 
The  story  of  the  Good  Samaritan  had  beauty  and 
truth. 

He  realized  that  he  had  lived  a  relatively  simple 
life — although  he  had  accumulated  vast  sums  of 
money.  And  he  knew  that  someday  when  he  was  no 
longer  on  earth  he  would  have  to  surrender  his  money. 
He  would  have  to  figure  out  a  plan  to  see  that  his 
money  was  distributed  to  the  poor  when  he  was  no 
longer  alive.  But  that  was  not  really  the  answer.  If  he 
wanted  to  be  a  true  follower  of  the  Master,  he  would 
have  to  act  now.  Tomorrow  was  not  the  time.  It  was 


today — right  now!  If  only  he  had  asked  the  Master  to 
have  supper  with  him — but  lifelong  hatred  for  Jews 
made  him  remorseful.  Today,  he  had  met  the  Master, 
only   to   see   Him  no   more. 

Inside  his  home,  he  lit  the  fireplace.  He  prepared 
the  broth  and  bread.  Even  with  all  his  money,  he 
thought,  he  could  not  buy  back  his  wife.  With  all  his 
money,  he  could  not  buy  happiness.  His  wrinkled  face 
wore  a  solemn  expression.  He  wanted  to  cry,  but  there 
were   no    tears. 

There  was  a  knock  on  the  door.  Slowly,  he  pushed 
back  his  chair  and  went  to  the  door.  When  he  opened 
it,  to  his  astonishment,  there  stood  the  Master! 

"May   I   have   some    water    for    my    donkey?" 

"Sure — sure    you — you    may.    Jacob's    heart    raced. 

"I  have   a  long  journey   ahead." 

"Please — please   come   in." 

"Thank  you,  my  friend." 

No  one  had  ever  called  him  friend  before.  Jacob 
searched  for  the  right  words.  "Would — would  you  be  so 
kind  as  to  have  supper  with  me  .  .  .?" 

The  Master  smiled  and  nodded  slowly,  his  eyes 
searching  Jacob's  face.  "Yes,  thank  you.  I'll  stay  for 
supper." 

"Please — please  be  seated."  He  was  smiling  now  as 
he  went  to  the  cupboard  to  get  the  dishes. 

Handing  the  cup  and  bowl  to  the  Master,  Jacob's 
thoughts  went  back  to  a  night  in  Bethlehem  where 
he  had  been  an  innkeeper. 

A  young  man  had  knocked  on  his  door,  asking  for  a 
room  for  his  wife  who  was  with  child.  He  had  refused 
them  entrance.   .  .  . 

"I — I  have  something  to  confess." 

The  Master  smiled.  "I  know,  my  friend — But  let 
not   your   heart   be   troubled."    • 


12 


BUTTER  TASTERS"  serve  an 
important  purpose  for  man- 
ufacturing companies.  As 
the  butter  comes  through  a  tube 
into  the  taster's  mouth,  he  tastes 
it  and  passes  it  on  to  another  tube 
that  empties  it  into  a  waste  con- 
tainer. But  we  can  clearly  see  that 
manufacturers  must  have  consu- 
mers— or  those  who  feast  on  their 
product — if  they  are  to  conduct  a 
successful,  thriving  business. 

The  same  principle  applies  to  the 
church  of  the  living  God.  The 
psalmist  exclaimed,  "O  taste  and 
see  that  the  Lord  is  good."  Another 
time  he  rejoiced:  "How  sweet  are 
thy  words  unto  my  taste!  yea, 
sweeter  than  honey  to  my  mouth!" 
We  can  say  a  hearty  Amen  to  the 
psalmist's  testimony.  But  we  must 
not  be  satisfied  just  to  taste  the 
good  things  of  God.  Peter  advised 
his  Christian  brethren  that  if  they 
had  "tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gra- 
cious," then  they  should  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  they 
might  grow  thereby. 

If  we  are  to  grow  in  the  grace 
and  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  we  must  have 
a  continual  feast  on  the  Word  of 
God.  Those  who  feast  on  God's 
Word  are  able  to  withstand  the 
storms  of  life  and,  in  so  doing,  can 
help  to  win  others  to  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

Notice  Bible  examples.  Job,  who 
lost  all  his  material  possessions  and 
a  family  of  ten  children  in  one  day, 
cried,  "I  have  esteemed  the  words 
of  his  mouth  more  than  my  neces- 
sary food."  For  this  reason,  also, 
Job  could  stand  the  further  test  of 
his  wife's  scoffing.  He  could  still 
retain  his  integrity  after  being  af- 
flicted "with  sore  boils  from  the 
sole  of  his  foot  unto  his  crown." 

Jeremiah,  the  weeping  prophet, 
who  endured  so  many  hard  trials 
testified:  "Thy  words  were  found, 
and  I  did  eat  them;  and  thy  word 
was  unto  me  the  joy  and  rejoicing 
of  mine  heart:  for  I  am  called 
by  thy  name,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts" 
(Jeremiah  15:16). 

The  Bereans  received  the  com- 
mendation of  being  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica  because 
they   "received   the   word   with   all 


readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  scriptures  daily"  (Acts  17:11). 
As  a  result  of  their  daily  feast, 
many  honorable  men  and  women 
were  won  to  a  saving  knowledge  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  (verse  12). 
Because  Jesus  had  feasted  on 
God's  holy  Word,  He  was  able  to 
overcome  all  of  Satan's  temptations 
in  the  wilderness,  declaring:  "Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 


By   PAULINE   BONE 


TASTING  OR  FEASTING 


by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God"  (Matthew 
4:4). 

As  long  as  I  can  remember,  my 
Christian  mother  fed  me  on  the 
Word  of  God.  Although  she  did 
not  come  from  a  Christian  back- 
ground, she  got  a  taste  of  God's 
mercy  and  forgiveness.  She  was  so 
delighted  that  her  heart  craved 
more  and  more  of  His  spiritual 
blessings.  As  she  feasted  on  God's 
Word  daily,  she  nourished  her 
family  with  the  same  spiritual  food 
that  satisfied  her.  That  is  why  I 
love  to  feast  on  His  Word  today. 

We  cannot  survive  as  individual 
Christians  if  we  do  not  feast  on 
God's  Word.  Paul  exhorted  young 
Timothy:  "Study  to  shew  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth" 
(2  Timothy  2:15).  In  other  words, 
"Timothy,  make  God's  Word  your 
daily  menu."  Why?  "All  scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and 
is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness:  That  the 
man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works"  (2  Timothy  3:16,  17).  Since 
this  is  true — if  we  are  to  be  vic- 
torious Christians  and  if  the  church 
is  to  go  forward  to  constant  vic- 
tory— we  must  become  more  than 
mere  tasters  of  the  Word.  One  hour 
in  Sunday  school  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing may  be  enough  to  taste  the 
Word;  but  we  need  the  Sunday 
morning  and  Sunday  evening 
preaching    services,    the    mid-week 


prayer  services,  the  revival  services, 
and  the  daily  devotional  services  in 
our  own  homes  to  properly  feast 
on  God's  Word. 

Tasting  or  feasting — which  will  it 
be?  Defeat  or  victory  depends  on 
our  answer.  • 


V\ 


Breath  of  Life 


ONCE  THE  BATTERED  jeep 
splashed  through  the  ribbon 
of  water  covering  the  bed- 
rock of  the  ford,  the  narrow  trail 
led  upward,  twisting  and  turning 
through  the  slash  pines.  The  baby 
was  quieter  now — its  eyes  closed, 
its  hands  motionless  under  the 
wooly  blanket.  This  was  the  quiet- 
est it  had  been  since  becoming  ill 
after  prayer  service  last  evening. 
For  a  moment  Myrna  thought  there 
might  be  some  miraculous  change 
for  the  better.  Then  noting  the 
blue,  deepening  under  its  eyes,  she 
realized  that  she  was  wrong.  She 
turned  off  the  motor,  so  she  could 
better  listen  to  the  child's  labored 
breathing. 

"O  Lord,  she's  chokin'  worse  than 
ever!"  she  said,  her  voice  tight.  Her 
reference  to  the  Deity  was  an  en- 


treaty, not  blasphemy,  for  Myrna 
served  God,  and  knew  He  was  all- 
powerful.  Her  work-roughened 
hands  opened  the  blanket  a  bit 
more,  despite  the  chill  in  the  air. 
She  sat  there  awkwardly  with  her 
big  frame  hunched  over  the  tiny 
form.  Myrna  knew  that  some  mo- 
mentous decision  must  be  made 
immediately. 

"If  Tody  dies,  I'm  blamin'  that 
doctor!"  she  mumbled,  her  young- 
old  eyes  never  leaving  the  tiny  face. 
"He  was  too  busy  to  come  out  to  the 
cove,  his  secretary  said.  Bosh!  He 
was  just  scared  that  the  brush 
might  scratch  his  shiny  new  car! 
'Bring  the  baby  in  to  the  clinic, 
Mrs.  Halliday,'  the  girl  had  said 
— as  if  it  was  as  simple  as  that. 
Milt  was  gone,  an'  with  drivin' 
forty  miles  in  this  beat-up  jeep, 
and  Tody  being  so  sick — " 


By  GROVER   BRINKMAN 


She  kept  talking,  as  if  each 
cyclonic  word  was  a  relief  valve, 
draining  off  her  built-up  tension. 

"I  told  that  girl  'bout  my  old 
Granny  Beckett,  what  she  did  in 
an  emergency  like  this.  But  she 
'lowed  the  baby  might  die,  and  iffen 
it  did,  I'd  be  held  responsible."  She 
paused,  to  wipe  a  bit  of  sputum 
off  the  purplish  lips  of  the  child. 
"Tody's  growin'  worse  by  the  min- 
ute! She'll  choke  long  'fore  I  get  to 
that  clinic!" 

She  hugged  the  baby  to  her 
bosom;  her  eyes  were  wild  with 
sudden  terror.  "I  reckon  Granny 
Beckett's  saved  more  kids  in  the 
hills  than  that  new  doctor.  She 
didn't  have  no  hospital — just  a  lot 
of  faith  in  the  Lord's  mercy,  an' 
a  willow  tube  or  a  wild  turkey 
feather.  I  seen  her  do  it,  an'  I  can 
do  it,  too,  even  to  my  own  flesh 
and  blood.  But  I've  got  to  have 
someone  to  help  me,  an'  this  city 
doctor's  got  me  all  aflutter — " 

She  turned  the  key,  pressed  the 
starter.  But  the  hot  motor  failed 
to  respond.  Finally  it  coughed  and 
died.  She  thought  of  the  gas  tank 
at  last,  pushed  a  reed  down  into 
the  tank.  It  came  up  bone  dry. 

Terror  tightened  her  eyes  now, 
beating  at  her  sanity. 

She  snatched  up  the  baby  and 
ran  up  the  road  on  foot.  The  slash 
pines  thinned  out  as  she  climbed. 
Above  the  next  hairpin  turn,  she 
saw   the   blacktopped   highway. 

"I've  got  to  get  help!"  she  told 
the  emptiness —  "Got  to  get  help 
right  now!" 

Old  Sam  Darby  was  cutting  slash 
pine  for  the  sawmill  on  the  hill- 
slope  to  her  left,  but  she  disregarded 
him   as   a   possible    means   of   aid. 


14 


She  waded  through  the  ditch  and 
out  on  the  blacktop. 

But  minutes  later,  with  no  sound 
of  an  approaching  car  or  truck, 
she  realized  that  this  secondary 
roadway  might  be  empty  for  min- 
utes to  come.  And  little  Tody  would 
be  past  all  mortal  aid  if  she  wait- 
ed much  longer. 

She  stood  there — a  pathetic  fig- 
ure, young  in  years  but  with  an 
earthy  wisdom  about  her  face  that 
was  undeniable.  She  looked  up  and 
down  the  empty  roadway,  her  lips 
trembling.  The  baby  started  to 
whimper  now  and  terror  built  up 
in  her  face,  distending  her  eyes. 

She  gave  one  more  look  at  the 
roadway,  searching  its  twisting  ex- 
panse where  it  dropped  down  to 
the  valley.  Suddenly  she  seemed  to 
make  a  decision.  She  ran  back  to 
the  cutover  hill  and  shouted  at  old 
Sam  Darby. 

He  was  old.  He  was  feeble.  And 
his  hands  shook,  as  she  well  knew. 
But  he  was  the  only  hope  she 
had. 

"My  baby's  chokin'  something 
awful!"  Myrna  told  him.  "Milt's 
away,  and  the  jeep's  out  of  gas. 
It's  more'n  forty  miles  to  the  hos- 
pital. You've  got  to  help  me,  Sam!" 

There  was  a  sudden  desperation 
in   his   seamed   face. 

"Myrna,  what  kin  I  do?" 

She  looked  at  his  hands,  at  the 
tremor  in  them,  at  his  faded, 
rheumy  eyes  and  work-bent  frame. 

"You've  got  to  hold  Tody  for  me 
—to  help  me  for  just  a  few  mo- 
ments— " 

He  didn't  answer  at  once.  Per- 
haps he  was  even  afraid  to  an- 
swer. 

"What're  you  gonna  do,  Myrna?" 

"I've  watched  my  Granny  Beck- 
ett several  times,  Sam.  It's  the  only 
hope  left — " 

"But  my  hands—" 

"Sam,  Tody's  dyin'  right  this 
minute!  Are  you  gonna  stand  there 
an'  not  help  me?" 

She  pushed  the  blanketed  baby 
into   Sam's   reluctant   arms. 

Her  eyes  scanned  the  roadside, 
evidently  seeking  some  familiar 
growth.  Finally  they  focused  and 
she  ran  down  the  slope  where  a 
tiny  stream  trickled. 


There  was  a  skinning  knife  in 
her  hand  now,  and  she  slashed 
quickly  at  the  yellow  willows  that 
grew  near  the  stream. 

She  was  rolling  something  in  the 
palm  of  her  hand,  much  as  a  child 
molds  a  mud  pie,  as  she  ap- 
proached old  Sam.  Finally  she  had 
the  bark  loosened  on  the  pliable 
willow  twig  and  she  slipped  it  off, 
making  a  hollow  tube  about  two 
inches  long.  She  held  up  the  tiny 
tube  for  inspection.  It  resembled 
an  oversized  soda  straw — a  hollow 
pencil  of  bark.  Very  carefully  she 
trimmed  both  ends  and  then  placed 
it  between  her  lips.  She  pulled  air 
through  it  and  was  apparently  sat- 
isfied with  her  handiwork. 

"Sam,  we'll  make  a  bed  on  this 
flat  sandstone  right  here — " 

"Myrna,  look  at  my  hands!" 

He  wiped  his  sweating  forehead 
on  the  sleeve  of  his  flannel  shirt. 

"Myrna — " 

She  peeled  off  her  jacket  and 
spread  it  on  the  flat  rock.  Taking 
the  baby  from  Sam's  arms,  she  laid 
it  gently  on  the  improvised  bed. 
Then  she  unbuttoned  its  clothing. 

"Sam,  you've  got  to  hold  Tody's 
head — hold  her  rock  still!" 

"I  can't  do  it — " 

"Sam,  if  you  don't — if  the  baby 
dies — "  She  left  the  sentence  hang- 
ing in  mid-air. 

He  was  desperate  now,  protesting. 

"Myrna,  even  if  I  hold  her  rock- 
still,  how  do  you  know — " 

"I  don't!"  she  said  through  tight 
lips.  "I'm  only  hopin'  and  prayin'. 
It's  the  last  thing  I  can  do.  You'd 
better  pray,  too.  Another  minute  or 
two  and  she'll  be  gone — " 

The  color  of  the  baby's  face  was 
darkening;  the  wheeze  of  its  la- 
bored breathing  was  more  pro- 
nounced than  ever. 

Her  eyes  sought  old  Sam's  now. 
The  entreaty  in  them  was  the  des- 
perate plea  of  a  distracted  mother 
making  one  last  desperate  effort 
to  save  the  little  life  which  only 
a  few  months  before  she  had  giv- 
en birth. 

"You  hold  her  hands,  Sam,  like 
this!  And  her  head  with  the  other 
hand!  She  must  not  move,  Sam — 
not  a  quiver!" 


A  tremor  shook  his  lanky  form, 
as  if  he  had  a  sudden  chill. 

"I'll  hold  her  still — or  die,"  he 
said. 

Myrna  nodded,  clamping  her  lips. 
From  a  pocket  she  produced  a 
clean  handkerchief  and  laid  it  on 
the  baby's  chest.  She  placed  the 
willow  tube  between  her  own  lips 
and  moistened  it  with  saliva. 

She  said  something  indistinctly, 
perhaps  a  prayer.  Then  her  hands 
worked  fast — 

Old  Sam  clamped  his  teeth  hard 
and  closed  his  rheumy  eyes.  He 
was  not  a  praying  man,  but  at  that 
instant  he  prayed. 

The  woman  sighed  at  last  and 
winked  back  the  tears.  Her  hands 
were  still  busy;  her  lips  were  a 
tight,  stern  line  in  her  oval  face. 

When  old  Sam  looked  up,  he  saw 
the  willow  tube.  One  end  was  pro- 
truding from  the  baby's  throat.  He 
heard  its  sudden  long,  shuddering 
breathing  as  its  starved  lungs  in- 
haled life-giving  oxygen. 

Myrna  rebuttoned  its  clothes  and 
pulled  up  the  wooly  blanket,  be- 
ing careful  not  to  disturb  the  wil- 
low tube.  She  glanced  at  old  Sam's 
leathery  face.  It  was  strangely  pale 
and  drawn.  But  his  eyes  were  bright 
in  admiration. 

"Thanks,    Sam!"    she    said.    "I'll 

Please  turn  to  page  24 


\ 


She  held  up  the  tiny  tube 
for  inspection.  It  resembled  an  over- 
sized soda  straw — a  hollow  pencil 
of  bark. 


15 


By  WILLIAM   J.    KRUTZA 


HOW 

TO  LISTEN 

TO  YOUR 
PASTOR'S  SERMON 


EVERY  PREACHER  masters  a 
special  technique  for  present- 
ing pulpit  utterances.  Mr. 
Peter  Pew-Sitter  has  to  recognize 
these  techniques  whenever  a  new 
pastor  comes  to  his  church.  If 
Peter  fails  to  grasp  the  pastor's 
technique,  he  will  probably  miss  the 
punch  line  of  most  sermons. 

A  few  basic  principles  will  help 
you  get  the  central  theme  of  every 
sermon  you  hear,  both  from  your 
pastor  and  from  special  occasion 
speakers.  These  principles  can  be 
applied  to  every  prepared  speech 
you   hear. 

But  before  we  spell  out  principles 
on  how  to  listen  to  a  sermon,  let 
us  see  how  not  to  listen  to  a  ser- 
mon. Picayunish  Pew-Sitter  notices 
every  mistake  of  grammar,  every 
mispronounced  syllable.  She  listens 
for  every  possible  mistake.  Others 
listen  for  pastoral  pet  phrases. 
They  only  hear  the  number  of  pas- 
toral cliches  he  injects  weekly. 
Others  listen  for  illustrations — an 
illustration  being  like  a  window  to 
allow  light  to  brighten  up  a  sub- 
ject. 

But  these  illustration-listeners 
fail  to  realize  that  a  building  can- 
not be  made  100  percent  of  glass. 
Gazer  Pew-Sitter  looks  upon  the 
preacher's  gestures,  trying  to  ana- 


lyze his  hand  and  arm  movements. 
He  goes  away  frustrated. 

Back  to  basics.  All  sermons  have 
some  type  of  an  introduction.  Of- 
ten this  is  presented  in  illustrative 
form  to  get  your  attention.  Do  not 
get  lost  in  the  imaginative  details 
of  an  introduction.  Watch  for  the 
transition  from  the  attention-get- 
ter into  the  theme  and  then  into 
the  body  of  the  sermon.  Occasion- 
ally, the  preacher  will  give  his 
theme  in  the  early  moments  of  his 
sermon.  Watch  for  it:  it's  the 
punch  line  that  you  cannot  afford 
to  miss. 

Probably  the  most  important  part 
of  the  sermon  is  its  central  theme. 
This,  even  more  than  the  title,  tells 
what  your  pastor  is  preaching.  It 
is  the  central  truth  he  aims  to  im- 
part to  not  only  the  Pew-Sitters  but 
even  to  the  Pew-Sleepers.  Quite  of- 
ten it  comes  as  the  punch  line 
toward  the  end  of  the  introduc- 
tion. Some  preachers  will  restate 
their  themes  so  the  Pew-Sitters  get 
the  point. 

Watch  for  transitional  words, 
phrases,  and  sentences.  These  con- 
nect the  thoughts  of  the  sermon 
and  lead  you  into  the  development 
of  them.  Watch  for  phrases  such 
as  reasons  lohy,  times  when,  places 
where,  suggestions  or  methods  how, 
ways  in  which. 


Get  the  points.  These  often  ap- 
pear as  the  skeleton  of  a  sermon. 
Some  pastors  over-emphasize  the 
outline  in  order  for  you  to  get  the 
points.  And  this  may  become  a  bit 
boring.  Of  course,  in  a  more  staid 
teaching  situation,  where  the  pre- 
sentation is  more  a  lecture  than  a 
sermon,  the  speaker  will  probably 
emphasize  the  outline  on  purpose. 
A  handy  notebook  and  pencil  are 
helpful  to  retain  the  points  of  the 
sermon.  Some  people  even  make 
notes  in  the  margins  of  their  Bi- 
bles next  to  the  text  under  con- 
sideration. You  can  purchase  a 
wide  margin  Bible  for  this  purpose. 

Evaluate  the  illustrations 
supporting  evidence.  Notice  what 
support  your  pastor  gives  to  his 
arguments  in  favor  of  or  against 
each  point  he  makes.  Remember 
always  that  illustrations — picto- 
rial expressions  to  portray  truth — 
are  not  the  truth  itself;  they  only 
illuminate,  amplify,  or  clarify 
truth.  Vivid  illustrations  may  ad- 
here in  your  mind,  but  make  sure 
you  remember  what  they  illustrate. 
Evaluation  of  supporting  evidence 
is  equally  important.  Take  note 
whom  your  pastor  is  quoting,  where 
he  gets  his  support.  This  will  help 
you  as  you  rethink  the  sermon  at 
the  dinner  table  on  Tuesday  or 
Thursday  evening. 


16 


Check  the  conclusion.  Why  is  my 
pastor  preaching  this  sermon?  De- 
termine this  for  yourself.  The  why 
might  be  different  for  you  than  it  is 
for  the  person  next  to  you.  The 
conclusion  usually  contains  some 
challenge:  Here  is  something  to  do 
about  what  I  have  preached.  Of- 
ten, it  is  an  open  invitation  to  pro- 
cure or  administer  what  has  been 
preached.  Sometimes,  in  the  case 
of  a  Bible-study  sermon,  the  con- 
clusion will  be  a  restatement  of  the 
theme  or  of  the  doctrine. 

Now  you  have  received  some  of 
the  basic  principles  whereby  you 
can  analyze  sermons  in  order  to 
gain  an  intellectual  grasp  of  what 
is  said.  This  is  beneficial  in  the  de- 
velopment of  your  spiritual  per- 
sonality. 

But  there  is  another  way  to  lis- 
ten to  a  sermon.  It  runs  concur- 
rent with  all  that  has  been  said, 
and  is  probably  more  important  to 
your  spiritual  development.  Unless 
you  listen  with  your  heart,  what 
your  head  gains  will  be  somewhat 
useless  or  even  spiritually  deaden- 
ing. Of  every  sermon  you  must  ask, 
"What  does  this  mean  to  me?"  You 
must  listen  with  a  soul  intent  on 
reacting  positively  to  the  truth. 

Your  pastor  might  not  specifical- 
ly state  the  above  question.  It  was 
in  his  soul  the  first  time  the  theme 
entered  his  mind.  This  is  why  he 
preaches.  He,  in  behalf  of  Christ, 
is  hoping  for  your  positive  ac- 
ceptance of  truth  and  your  definite 
commitment  to  the  Christ  about 
whom  he  earnestly  and  diligently 
preaches. 

Lest  you  overwork  this  question 
by  asking  it  too  many  times 
throughout  the  sermon,  save  it  for 
the  last.  Sometimes  it  would  be 
dangerous  to  apply  it  to  the  open- 
ing illustration. 

Whisper  this  prayer  before  your 
pastor  begins:  "O  God,  open  my 
eyes  to  see,  my  ears  to  hear,  my 
mind  to  comprehend,  and  my  heart 
to  apply."  Thus,  you  will  know  how 
to  listen  to  a  sermon.  You  will  be 
able  to  say,  "That  was  a  good  ser- 
mon," because  it  did  something 
for  you  personally.  • 


PART-TIME 

WORKER  EARNS 

M34  A  WEEK 

pan,  plan-  w.  ki„e  (0, 

church  income. 

the  Bible. 


EARN  *10,000 
A  YEAR  AND  UP! 

Full-time  workers,  both  men  and  women,  are  needed  now  for  this 
unique  program.  Here  is  your  opportunity  to  join  a  42-year-old 
Christian  organization  respected  by  leaders  in  practically  every  evan- 
gelical church  group. 

HERE'S  WHAT  SOME  OF  OUR  FOLKS  ARE  DOING 

R.  A.,  Tennessee,  earned  $5,375  in  a  recent  six  month  period.  In  the 
last  six  months  C.  B.  of  Georgia  averaged  $71.80  a  week  investing  his 
extra  hours  after  a  regular  40-hours-a-week  work  in  a  local  plant. 
H.  U.  of  Pennsylvania  earned  $4,595  his  first  six  months  in  this  work. 
Working  part-time  the  last  year  and  a  half,  M.  W.  of  Michigan 
averaged  $93.15  per  week. 

No  investment  needed.  No  obligation.  Start  immediately  if  you  qualify. 


MAIL 

THE 

COUPON 

NOW 


•       John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc.  Dept.  LP56 

I          22  West  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  III.  60602 

*           Please   send    complete    information    on   your    program 

vithout           • 

•           cost   or  obligation.   I   am   interested   in: 

I           □  part-time  work     □   full-time  service. 

•            NamP 

i 


By  LON  WOODRUM 


T 

HE  DIVINE  SPIRIT,  which 
fired  the  primitive  believ- 
ers into  action  and  sus- 
tained them  in  their  hard  march 
over  the  world,  brought  down  one 
of  the  church's  mightiest  enemies 
— Paul  of  Tarsus.  And  he,  engirded 
by  the  same  Spirit,  became  such 
a  champion  for  the  church  that 
literally  hundreds  of  volumes  have 
been  written  about  him. 

Paul  emphasized  the  work  of  the 
Spirit  as  few  men  ever  have.  In 
one  chapter  of  a  letter  to  Christians 
at  Rome,  he  catalogs  many  of  the 
operations  of  the  Spirit  in  human 
personality.  It  is  something  of  an 
adventure  to  mark  the  major  roles 


of  the  Spirit  in  the  eighth  chap- 
ter of  Romans. 

First,  there  is  the  Spirit  of  libera- 
tion. "The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
.  .  .  hath  made  me  free  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  death"  (Romans 
8:2). 

The  apostle  had  struggled  long 
and  hard  with  the  law.  In  the  Ro- 
man letter  he  refers  to  the  law 
sixty-eight  times.  He  underscores 
the  futility  of  the  law  to  change  a 
man.  "The  Law  can  produce  no 
promise,  only  the  threat  of  wrath 
to  come"  (Romans  4:15,  Phillips). 
The  law  saved  no  one;  it  could  op- 
erate only  after  it  had  been  violat- 
ed. The  law  demanded  so  much  and 


offered  no  help  at  all.  Yet,  it  kept 
hammering  away  at  the  guilty  soul. 
And  the  man  involved  in  trying  to 
keep  the  law,  apart  from  God's 
grace  and  Spirit,  became  a  hope- 
less legalist.  Legalism  was  the  ul- 
timate maladjustment.  "O  wretch- 
ed man  that  I  am!  who  shall  de- 
liver me  from  the  body  of  this 
death?"  (Romans  7:24). 

But  Paul  found  a  way  out  of  his 
agonizing  predicament.  "I  thank 
God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord 
.  .  .  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus.  .  .  .  For  the  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  death"    (Romans  7:25-8:2 1 . 

But  the  legal  freedom  from  the 
position  of  an  imprisoned  alien  is 
not  enough!  Paul  discovers  also  the 
Spirit  of  endorsement.  Not  only  is 
the  outlaw  pardoned;  he  is  adopted 
by  a  King!  "The  Spirit  itself  bear- 
eth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God"  (Ro- 
mans 8:16). 

Paul  expresses  the  same  idea  to 
the  Galatians.  "It  is  because  you 
really  are  his  sons  that  God  has 
sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts  to  cry,  'Father,  dear  Fa- 
ther!' You,  my  brother,  are  not  a 
servant  any  longer;  you  are  a 
son"  (Galatians  4:6,  Phillips). 

How  vastly  different  is  a  ser- 
vant from  a  son!  The  son  has  a 
name  to  protect,  an  heritage  to 
honor,  a  discipline  to  maintain! 
Some  have  criticized  believers  for 
singing  the  gospel  song,  "I'm  a 
Child  of  the  King,"  saying  it  makes 
the  singers  appear  egotistic;  but  it 
is  rather  difficult  for  one  to  be 
aware  of  his  sonship  with  the  Al- 
mighty without  feeling  a  bit  jubi- 
lant! 

Further,  once  we  have  been 
adopted  into  the  heavenly  family, 
we  have  the  Spirit  of  guidance. 
We  have  a  tutor.  "As  many  as  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are 
the  sons  of   God"    (Romans   8:14). 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  tells  of 
an  Ethiopian  official  sitting  on  a 
coach  seat  reading  from  Isaiah; 
and,  approaching  him,  an  evange- 


18 


list  asked  if  he  knew  what  he  was 
reading.  The  official  replied,  "How 
can  I  possibly  understand  it  .  .  . 
unless  someone  puts  me  on  the 
right  track?"  (Romans  8:31,  Mof- 
fatt).  We  can  be  grateful  that  even 
in  such  a  frustrated  and  con- 
fused world  as  ours,  there  is  Some- 
one to  put  us  on  the  right  track. 
The  Spirit  of  God  can  show  us  the 
way,  for  He  always  knows  the  way. 
Except  for  Him,  who  can  keep  us 
from  going  astray  in  a  disturbed 
time  like  ours? 

But  the  believer,  pardoned, 
adopted,  and  tutored  through  the 
Spirit,  has  a  further  need:  the 
Spirit  of  Mortification.  "If  ye  live 
after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die;  but 
if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live" 
(Romans  8:13). 

Even  though  we  are  no  longer 
condemned  by  a  violated  law  and 
are  God's  children,  guided  by  His 
Spirit,  still  we  need  special  help  to 
be  what  we  should  be.  Paul  writes 
often  of  the  sarx,  the  flesh,  the 
deadly  enemy  that  may  trouble  be- 
lievers. This  is  an  enemy  that  we 
cannot  manage  alone.  The  control 
of  our  fallen  nature  requires  more 
power  than  we  possess.  Only  the 
Spirit  can  execute  these  foes  with- 
in and  give  us  victory. 

Again,  we  possess  the  Spirit  of 
communication.  "The  Spirit  ...  it- 
self maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  ut- 
tered" (Romans  8:26).  Living  Let- 
ters paraphrases  this  message 
thus:  "The  Holy  Spirit  helps  us 
with  our  daily  problems  and  in  our 
praying.  For  we  don't  even  know 
what  we  should  pray  for,  nor  how 
to  pray  as  we  should;  but  the  Holy 
Spirit  prays  for  us  with  such  feel- 
ing that  it  cannot  be  expressed  in 
words.  And  the  Father  Who  knows 
all  hearts  knows  of  course  what  the 
Spirit  is  saying  as  He  pleads  for  us 
in  harmony  with  God's  own  will" 
(Romans  8:26,  27). 

Our  prayers  need  not  be  literary. 
When  we  run  out  of  words,  when 
we  scarcely  know  what  it  is  that 
we  really  need,  the  Spirit,  praying 
in  a  "language  beyond  language," 
takes  our  case  before  God.  He  al- 
ways   prays    according    to     God's 


will,  and  God  answers  according 
to  our  actual  needs.  He  knows  the 
heart  and  how  it  is  ever  over- 
burdened with  its  secrets. 

Finally,  the  Spirit  that  indwells 
the  believer  is  the  Spirit  of  Im- 
mortality. "We  who  have  a  fore- 
taste of  the  Spirit  are  in  a  state  of 
painful  tension,  while  we  wait  for 
the  redemption  of  our  bodies  which 
will  mean  that  at  last  we  have 
realized  our  full  sonship  in  him 
...  let  us  remember  that  hope 
always  means  waiting  for  some- 
thing that  we  haven't  yet  got.  .  .  . 
The  Spirit  of  God  not  only  main- 
tains this  type  within  us,  but  helps 
us  in  our  present  limitations"  (Ro- 
mans 8:19-26,  Phillips). 

Immortality,  to  a  Spirit-filled  be- 
liever, is  not  just  a  doctrine;  it  is 
hope  kept  alive  in  him  by  the  Spir- 
it of  life.  It  is  no  idle  song  we  sing 
when  we  sing  of  a  "foretaste  of 
glory  divine."  The  fact  of  eternal 
life  has  been  made  real  to  us  by 
the  forever-living  Spirit  of  God.  As 
mortals,  we  carry  our  immortality 
with  us!  Nor  is  ours  the  old  Greek 
idea  of  a  general  "immortality"; 
our  hope  is  based  on  Christ's  Res- 
urrection from  the  grave.  Be- 
cause He  lives  we  shall  live   also. 

And  we  know  the  Spirit's  work 
will  not  be  finished  in  us  when  we 
breathe  our  last  breath.  He  who 
brought  Christ  triumphantly  from 
the  tomb  has  also  pledged  to 
"quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you"  (Ro- 
mans 8:11).  In  the  end  the  whole 
of  created  life  will  be  rescued  from 
the  tyranny  of  change  and  decay 
and  will  have  its  share  in  that 
magnificent  liberty  which  can  on- 
ly belong  to  the  children  of  God. 

"Ye  are  ...  in  the  Spirit,"  says 
Paul,  "if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwell  in  you"  (Romans  8:9). 
This  is  the  Spirit  that  liberates  us 
from  a  condemning  law,  adopts  us 
into  the  family  of  God,  gives  us 
spiritual  guidance  in  life,  mortifies 
our  inner  enemies,  communicates 
in  prayer,  and  gives  us  a  foretaste 
of  future  glory. 

All  who  are  outside  the  Spirit 
are  dead.  In  Him  we  share  the 
eternal  aliveness  of  God,  for  He  is 
the  Spirit  of  life.  • 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sole 

Nashville  Tent  &  Awning 
615  20th  Ave.,  N. 
Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 

Co. 

Does    Your    Church 

Need    Money? 

Sell  beautiful  hand  woven  nylon 
handbags.  No  money  invested. 
Write    for   free    fund    raising    plan. 

Eugene   D.    Roberts 
Hand   Woven   Handbags 
1554    N.   Concord   Rd. 
Chattanooga,    Tenn. 


mFunJ 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  riame,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


DEPT.    4-25 

900  North    19th  Street 

BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


19 


WHEN  IT 
IS  BEDTIME 


THE  WILD 


By   DAVID  GUNSTON 


GOD  MADE  ALL  creation, 
including  domesticated  ani- 
mals and  those  of  the  forest. 
How  the  all-wise  God  places  the 
instinctive  desire  in  these  crea- 
tures to  secure  required  rest  for 
their  bodies  is  an  interesting  study 
indeed.  Sleeping  habits  among  wild 
creatures  vary  far  more  than  those 
of  human  beings.  There  may  be  a 
few  eccentric  folk  who  sleep  in 
queer  positions  and  in  queer  places, 


but  very  few  of  them  have  to 
sleep  standing  upright. 

Yet,  that  is  what  many  birds  do. 
Small  perching  birds  roosting  at 
night  in  trees  and  bushes  have 
their  claws  automatically  locked  by 
a  reflex  action  as  they  clasp  a 
perch.  This  prevents  the  bird  from 
falling  off  its  roost  when  it  is 
asleep. 

Orangutans  have  the  same  device 
which  prevents  them  from  falling 
out  of  their  tree-top  nests  as  they 
sleep;  they  cling  to  a  strong  branch 
with  one  or  more  hands.  Australian 
frogmouths  sleep  so  soundly  that 
you  can  pick  them  up  and  put 
them  down  again  on  their  nightly 
perch  without  waking  them. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  birds, 
particularly  geese  and  waders,  sel- 
dom go  into  a  deep  sleep  at  all. 
They  are  restless  all  night  and  at 
the  first  suspicion  of  danger  will 
start  flying  around.  Gulls  and 
plover  are  also  very  light  sleepers 
and  frequently  wake  at  night  to 
fly  around  and  call  at  intervals. 

Sometimes  gulls  sleep  on  the  wa- 
ter, as  do  ducks,  swans  and  alba- 
trosses. Such  birds  are  of  course 
endowed  by  God  with  waterproof 
plumage  which  keeps  them  dry,  al- 
though they  may  sleep  soundly  on 
the  waves. 

Whales  are  said  to  be  the  only 
animals  which  get  along  with  lit- 
tle or  no  real  sleep.  We  cannot  be 
sure  of  this  since  whales  have  nev- 
er been  fully  studied,  but  small 
specimens  kept  in  very  large 
aquariums  have  been  observed  to 
swim  around  constantly  all  the 
hours  of  the  clock,  while  whales  at 
sea  are  known  to  be  active  by  night 
and  day.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
whales  must  keep  on  the  move  to 
keep  their  bodies  warm  in  the  icy 
seas  where  they  live.  Even  so,  it 
seems  strange  that  they  can  exist 
without  ever  completely  resting. 

There  are  many  ways  of  keeping 
warm  at  night  in  the  wild.  A  bird 
will  puff  out  its  feathers  to  pre- 
vent its  natural  heat  from  escaping. 
Small  animals  will  curl  right  up 
around  themselves.  Wild  swine  will 
sleep  in  a  circle — all  touching  one 
another,  with  their  heads  inward. 


Gorillas  make  a  deep  warm  bed  of 
mosses,  sticks,  and  leaves.  Although 
birds  seldom  make  much  of  a  bed, 
certain  species  like  tits  and  wrens 
do  crowd  together  a  dozen  or  more 
at  a  time  in  disused  nests  in  the 
winter,  ostensibly  to  keep  warm. 

Even  ants  smooth  down  a  small 
surface  to  sleep  on.  Their  night's 
rest  lasts  for  about  three  hours; 
after  which  they  get  up,  literally 
stretch  themselves,  and  perform  a 
slow  opening  of  the  jaws,  which 
must  be  the  nearest  thing  to  a 
yawn  in  the  insect  world.  Many 
animals  perform  thus  on  waking: 
watch  a  cat  stretch  its  muscles  after 
a  nap.  Farmers  know  that  a  cow 
is  ailing  if  it  rises  from  rest  or 
sleep  wearily  without  stretching  it- 
self. 

Solitary  insects  like  wasps  and 
butterflies  choose  warm  snug 
places  in  which  to  sleep,  perhaps 
in  holes  in  trees,  in  walls,  or  in 
flowers.  Elephants  like  to  sleep  on 
a  mound  which  makes  it  easier  for 
them  to  rise  in  the  morning.  Some- 
times an  elephant  will  sleep  stand- 
ing up— like  horses  do  on  occasion. 
Elephants,  dogs,  cats,  apes,  horses 
and  many  other  mammals  obvious- 
ly dream  and  have  nightmares. 
Elephants  may  bellow  and  trumpet 
in   anguish   during  such   a  dream. 

Many  birds  roost  in  trees — but 
some  prefer  the  ground,  facing  the 
wind  and  occasionally  choosing  ex- 
posed sites  in  an  open  field.  Most 
mammals  go  to  some  kind  of  shel- 
ter, but  hares  sleep  above  ground 
on  the  grass  with  no  overhead  cov- 
ering at  all. 

Birds  like  geese,  gulls,  and  starl- 
ings may  travel  many  miles  each 
evening  to  pack  in  their  thousands 
in  favorite  roosting  spots,  especial- 
ly in  winter.  Plantations,  reed- 
beds,  mud  flats  and  sandbanks  are 
popular  sleeping  sites.  But  starlings 
in  their  noisy  thousands  often  con- 
gregate on  buildings  in  towns  in 
large  numbers  to  roose  on  stone- 
work and  roofs. 

The  various  sleeping  habits 
among  wild  creatures  provide  in- 
teresting and  informative  reading 
material.  How  great  is  God's  pro- 
tective care  for  that  which  He  has 
created!  • 


20 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  »100  WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers ! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink — 

so  why  pay  premiums  for 

those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems — a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly— 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  WO '"<■.  satis- 
fied, just  mad  your  policy  back  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars  ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 

swi    |  $380  |  $38 

SStfJ,    |  $590  |  $59 

^o°od£y,   |  $790  |  $79 

Each  child  18                 $080                $00 

and  under  poyt                   *■                         *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  IT  PAYING  YEARLY! 

TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Liberty  ville,  Illinois  at.ioo 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  or  RD  » city 

County state Zip 

Age Date  of  Birth. . 


Occupation Height Weight 

Beneficiary Relationship 

I  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME  AGE  HEIGHT  WEIGHT  BENEFICIARY  BIRTH   DATE 


_4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  n  I'  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date : Signed :  X 

ATIAT 

Mail  this  application  with  your  firtt  premium  to  5613 

CAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville, 


By   KATHERINE   BEVIS 


THE  FLOODLANDS 

OF 

NEGLECT ! 


WIRLING  AND  ROARING,  the  gray  waters  of 
■    Canada's    Humber   River    moved    downstream, 

™"  urged  on  by  heavy  rains.  Along  the  flats,  rows 
of  houses  lurched  from  their  foundations  and  ca- 
reened down   the  river. 

Later,  when  the  waters  had  receded,  the  bewildered 
refugees  walked  back  and  stood  where  their  homes 
had  once  rested.  Unable  to  comprehend  the  tragedy, 
they  began  to  rebuild,  carrying  wood  and  stone  down 
from  higher  ground.  Civic  leaders  protested  in  vain. 

Finally,  in  the  absence  of  the  law,  the  authorities 
ruled  that  the  flats  belonged  to  the  river,  and  al- 
though there  might  not  be  a  flood  for  years,  the  river 
could  "reclaim"  its  property  at  any  time. 

How  like  so  many  lives!  Lives  that  are  being  built 
in  the  same  sordid  areas  where  a  million  previous 
lives   have    perished! 

Like  this  flat  river  area,  there  is  a  territory  where 
lives  instead  of  homes  are  careening  in  swift  destruc- 
tion. These  lives  built  on  the  devil's  territory  are  being 
swept  from  their  foundation.  He  can  bring  this  de- 
struction  down   on   them   whenever  he   chooses. 

Paul  tells  us  in  Hebrews  2:2,  3,  "For  if  the  word 
spoken  by  angels  was  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense 
of  reward;  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation;  which  at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken 
by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that   heard    him    .    .    .?" 

These  are  challenging  words! 

Notice  that  Paul  uses  the  word  neglect  not  reject. 
He  was  speaking  to  people  who  were  Christians,  but 
who  had  been  neglectful. 

Webster  defines  the  word  neglect  thus,  "To  treat 
with  little  or  no  attention  or  respect:  to  consider  or 
deal  with  as  of  little  or  no  consequence;  to  fail  to 
attend  to  with  due  care  or  attention;  to  slight,  dis- 
regard, or  treat  with  indifference,  as  to  treat  a  guest 
with  neglect." 

As  Christians,   how  guilty   are   we   of  neglect? 

Let  us  take  our  everyday  lives  for  example.  How 
many   of   us   neglect   those    things   upon   which   our 


lives  and  character  are  built:  prayer,  Bible  reading, 
and   meditation. 

Neglect  is  a  common  fault  of  human  beings.  Often 
it  is  labeled  "procrastination."  How  easy  it  is  to  put  off 
doing  things  which  at  the  moment  do  not  seem  urgent. 
The  small,  everyday  happenings  demand  our  time  and 
energy  so  much  that  we  "neglect"  to  consider  the 
thing  which  is  most  important  to  our  lives — our  eter- 
nity! 

If  we  could  only  catch  a  glimpse  of  eternity  and 
what  it  means  to  us  we  would  more  likely  consider 
our  soul's  condition.  We  treat  with  indifference  and 
take  for  granted  the  privileges  that  are  ours— pray- 
ing, reading  God's  Word,  attending  church.  We  may 
neglect  making  an  eternal  decision  for  God  until  we 
face  death,  but  we  will  not  die  without  making  some 
decision. 

The  story  is  told  of  Charles  H.  Spurgeon,  the  famous 
London  preacher,  who  was  walking  along  the  street 
and   heard    a   young   robust   workman   swearing. 

As  he  approached  the  workman,  Spurgeon  asked, 
"Can  you  pray  as  well  as  you  swear?" 

The  young  man  laughed  with  a  superior  air,  de- 
claring that  he  never  indulged  in  anything  so  useless. 

"Well,  I'll  give  you  this,"  said  Mr.  Spurgeon,  offering 
him  a  coin,  "if  you  will  promise  me  never  to  pray." 

The  young  man  pocketed  the  coin  with  a  chuckle. 
By  and  by,  however,  as  the  day  wore  on  he  felt  uneasy. 
Never  to  pray!  Never!  Maybe  he  would  want  to  pray 
someday.  Maybe  he  had  sold  something  very  precious. 

When  he  returned  home  in  the  evening,  he  told  his 
wife  about  the  incident.  She  was  horrified. 

"We  don't  pray  now,"  she  said,  "but  some  day  we 
may  need  to  pray." 

The  couple  made  inquiries  and  learned  who  it  was 
that  had  given  them  the  coin.  Mr.  Spurgeon  was 
able   to  lead   them  both   to   Christ. 

"How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great  salva- 
tion?" How?  We  shall  not  escape.  The  path  of  neglect 
is  broad.  There  are  many  traveling  on  it.  They  are 
building  their  lives  upon  the  devil's  territory.  • 


22 


WEST  COLUMBIA 


PIONEERS 
FOR  CHRIST 


"But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  up- 
on you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in 
all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth"   (Acts  1:8). 

It  is  true  that  we  can  never 
force  men  and  women  to  accept 
salvation.  But,  we,  as  Spirit-filled 
Christians  armed  with  the  Word  of 
God,  are  not  powerless.  Conse- 
crated young  people,  who  pray  ear- 
nestly, go  in  sincerity,  and  believe 
God  for  guidance,  will  always  have 
the  Holy  Spirit  by  their  side. 

Approximately  three  months  ago, 
under  the  direction  of  our  Young 
Peoples  Endeavor  President,  Anna- 
belle  Breedlove,  the  young  people 
of  the  church  organized  a  Pioneers 
for  Christ  Club  which  meets  on 
Wednesday  night  during  the  reg- 
ular prayer  service. 

James  E.  Carter  has  taught 
courses  on  various  topics,  such  as 
the  Bible,  church  teachings,  and 
career  preparations. 

Quizzes  on  each  topic  have  been 
given  so  that  the  students  will  have 
a  more  thorough  understanding  of 
the  material.  The  young  people,  in 
turn,  learn  to  respond  and  discuss 
freely  each  topic  or  item  as  it  is 
taught  each  week. 

Once  a  month  the  Pioneers  for 
Christ  Club  visits  the  South  Car- 
olina State  Industrial  School  for 
Girls.  The  club  has  had  and  is 
still  having  a  tremendous  outpour- 
ing of  God's  blessings  upon  their 
efforts  as  they  witness  to  these  girls. 

Thus  far,  twenty-one  girls  have 
come  to  know  the  Lord.  Each  girl 
seems  to  be  deeply  moved  by  God's 
Spirit  every  time  a  service  is  held. 
The  girls  of  the  school  now  have 
access  to  the  Lighted  Pathioay 
each  month — another  effort  of  the 
club  to  help  the  girls  to  go  on 
with  the  Lord. 


We  know  that  if  it  was  not  for 
God's  guidance,  we  would  have  no 
success  in  witnessing  for  Him. 

Under  the  supervision  of  the 
Young  Peoples  Endeavor  president 
and  teacher,  we  have  been  able  to 
witness  from  door  to  door,  and  to 
give  out  tracts,  Evangels,  and 
Lighted  Pathways.  Visits  have  been 
made  to  the  Veteran's  Hospital 
where  literature  has  been  dis- 
tributed. 

Recently  we  visited  a  church 
member  who  is  now  shut-in.  Our 
service  with  her  was  simple  as  far 
as  arrangement  and  programming 
is  concerned.  But  as  the  young 
people  sang  "Amazing  Grace"  and 
"I  Feel  Like  Traveling  On"  the 
Lord  blessed.  Our  shut-in  member. 
Granny  Birchmore,  is  now  ninety- 
four  years  old  and  is  very  ill.  As 
the  Lord  blessed  her,  she  clapped 
her  hands  and  praised  the  Lord. 
The  Holy  Spirit  was  very  evident 
in  the  service. 

The  Pioneers  for  Christ  Club  at 
the  West  Columbia  Church  of  God 
may  be  small  in  number,  but  we 
want  to  go  on  for  Christ  and  wit- 
ness and  win  many  more  souls  for 
Him.  Our  faith  is  in  God  and  we 
cannot  fail.  "Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you:  for  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceive th;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened"  (Matthew  7:7,  8). 

Faith  and  complete  commitment 
to  God  in  the  lives  of  Pioneers  for 
Christ  Club  members  will  inspire 
others  to  make  the  same  kind  of 
dedication.  There  is  a  feeling  of 
satisfaction  and  joy  in  the  heart 
of  one  who  is  being  used  and  led 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  declare  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  We  are  saved  to 
serve.  • 

— Arlene  Spencer,  Reporter 


MRS.    RUTH    UNDERWOOD 

Mrs.  Ruth  Underwood  of  Rock 
Hill,  South  Carolina,  is  a  young 
lady  of  the  Church  of  God  who 
has  done  well  in  the  business  world. 
The  staff  of  the  Lighted  Pathioay 
is  pleased  to  feature  her  in  this 
column. 

Recently  Ruth  was  presented  the 
Outstanding  Graduate  Award  by 
The  College  of  Commerce  of  Rock 
Hill,  where  she  also  received  the 
Stenographic  Certificate  in  1952. 
During  those  days  as  a  student. 
Ruth  made  all  "A's"  in  her  sub- 
jects. 

Mrs.  Underwood  has  been  secre- 
tary for  the  past  nine  years  to  Mr. 
William  H.  Grier,  president  of  the 
Rock  Hill  Printing  and  Finishing 
Company,  a  subsidiary  of  M.  Low- 
enstein  and  Sons,  Incorporated.  Mr. 
Grier  stated:  "In  whatever  position 
she  has  served,  she  has  performed 
her  work  very  efficiently  and  her 
Christian  life  has  had  a  profound 
effect  on  her  associates." 

Ruth  attended  Lee  College  before 
entering  business  college.  She  mar- 
ried Granvil  C.  Underwood  of  Jef- 
ferson City,  Tennessee;  and  they 
have  two  children.  Donna  and 
Larry.  The  Underwoods  reside  in 
Rock  Hill,  where  they  all  are  active 
members  of  the  Cedar  Street 
Church  of  God.  • 

23 


Young  Peoples  Endeavor 


Breath    of    Life 
from  page  1  5 

never  forget  you.  Your  hands  were 
steady  as  a  rock." 

"What — what  are  you  gonna  do 
now?"  he  asked,  wiping  his  brow. 
The  shakes  came  back  to  his  fin- 
gers now,  worse  than  ever. 

"I'll  wait  for  someone  to  come 
along — " 

She  stopped  at  the  sudden  noise 
of  screeching  brakes.  Then  she  saw 
the  shiny  new,  expensive  car.  It 
had  topped  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
unnoticed.  A  man  got  out  and  ap- 
proached them.  He  seemed  to  be 
in  a  hurry. 

"I'm  looking  for  Clingman's 
Cove,"  he  said.  "A  mountain  wom- 
an by  the  name  of  Myrna  Halli- 
day— " 

Myrna  walked  closer.  "You've 
found  her." 

"I'm  Dr.  Saunders,"  he  explained. 
"Your  call  came  in  late  last  night 
while  I  was  in  surgery.  The  new  girl 
at  the  clinic — " 

"I  reckon  she  didn't  understand 
how  serious  it  was — " 

"Is  this  the  baby?" 

She  pulled  back  the  wooly  blan- 
ket. He  could  not  conceal  his  sur- 
prise. Then  his  eyes  raised  as  ad- 
miration chased  away  his  disbelief. 

"I've  heard  of  things  like  this 
happening  in  the  hills,"  he  said, 
checking  with  his  fingertips. 
"Hmm!  Willow  tube!  It  was  dan- 
gerous, Mrs.  Halliday.  You  could 
have  missed  its  windpipe.  But  evi- 
denly  you  saved  the  baby's  life." 
He  opened  the  car  door.  "Let's  get 
started." 

His  hand  descended  on  old  Sam's 
shoulder;  his  smile  was  warm  and 
friendly.  "I  suppose  you  helped  out, 
too.  Old-timer?" 

"He  held  the  baby  steady  as  a 
rock,  and  God  helped  us,  too," 
Myrna  said  simply. 

Old  Sam  did  not  answer.  He  was 
all  choked  up.  He  merely  stood 
there  clenching  and  unclenching 
his  quivering  hands. 

But  Myrna  saw  his  eyes,  and 
something  in  them  was  too  price- 
less for  words.    • 


ATTENDANCE  FOR   FEBRUARY 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
iTPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman. 
National  Director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland.  Tennessee 
37311. 


FEBRUARY  YPE  ATTENDANCE 

Cleveland  (South),  Tennessee..  353 
Lakeland    (Lake    Wire), 

Florida  240 

Middletown    (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio  217 

Cincinnati    (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio  ...  ....  ____  208 

Greenville   (Tremont  Avenue), 

South   Carolina    ...   ....  ....  190 

Flint  (West),  Michigan  172 

Tampa    (Sulphur   Springs), 

Florida  166 

Jacksonville    (Springfield), 

Florida  158 

Atlanta    (Hemphill), 

Georgia  ....      ....   ....  145 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  144 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  ....  ....  ....  142 

Garden  City,  Florida  ...  140 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  137 

Radford,  Virginia      129 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio  .... 126 

Kannapolis    (Elm   Street), 

North  Carolina  ....  .... 124 

Tampa    (Buffalo  Avenue),- 

Florida  ....  124 

Chattanooga  (East), 

Tennessee ....  119 

Chattanooga    ( North ) , 

Tennessee  119 


Jackson    (Bailey   Avenue), 

Mississippi          116 

Lorain,  Ohio  ....     113 

Paris,  Texas 113 

Flint   (Kearsley  Parki, 

Michigan ....      110 

Monroe    (4th  Street), 

Michigan      107 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio  106 

Fort  Worth    (Riverside), 

Texas  ...  105 

Fresno,  California  ...  ...  ....  ....  104 

Fort   Pierce,   Florida 101 

Thorn,  Mississippi  101 

Poplar,  California  ....  ....  ....  ...  100 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ... 100 

Pasco,  Washington  ....  ....  ....  ...  98 

Wilson,  North  Carolina 98 

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee 97 

Tulare,  California  ....  ....  94 

Danville    (West), 

Virginia   90 

Talladega,    Alabama 89 

Santa  Ana  (Center  Street), 

California  ...    ....  ....  87 

Swift    Current, 

Saskatchewan  87 

Decatur,  Alabama     86 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  ....  86 

Maimisburg,  Ohio  ....  __ 86 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee 83 

Middlesex,  North  Carolina  ....  83 

Valdosta,   Georgia  ....  ....  ....  ..._  83 

Huntsville  (Virginia  Boulevard), 

Alabama   ....   ....   ....  ....  82 

St.  Louis   (Webster  Groves), 

Missouri  ....  ....  81 

Isola,  Mississippi  80 

Dayton,  Tennessee  ....  79 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  79 

Lawton    (9th    and    Lee), 

Oklahoma  78 

Adamsville,  Alabama  76 

Lancaster,   Ohio   ...   ....   ....   ....  76 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  76 

Morganton,  North  Carolina  ...  76 

Salisbury,  Maryland 74 

Sanford,    Florida 73 

Cahokia,  Illinois  ...  — .   72 

Wichita  (South),  Kansas  71 

Wayne,   Michigan   ....   .... 70 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  68 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois  68 

Phoenix    (East), 

Arizona  67 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio  - 66 

Odessa,  Texas 66 


24 


North,  South  Carolina  65 

Amarillo    (West),   Texas   ....   ....  64 

Chase,  Maryland  63 

Jackson    (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi ... .  63 

Booneville,  Mississippi  ....  ....  ....  62 

Lubbock,  Texas 62 

Phoenix    (44th  Street), 

Arizona  ....  ....  62 

Moose  Jaw,  Saskatchewan  ....  60 

Lake  Worth,  Florida  59 

Omaha  (Parkway), 

Nebraska  ._ — .  ....  59 

Griffin,   Georgia  ._.  _.  ....  __.  58 

LaGrange,  Ohio 58 

Holland,  Michigan ....  56 

Charlottesville,  Virginia  54 

Circleville,  Ohio  52 

Loxley,  Alabama 52 

Lucedale,  Mississippi  51 

Rochester,  Michigan  51 

Donalds,  South  Carolina  50 

East  Point,  Georgia     ....  ....  ....  50 

NATIONAL  YOUTH  WEEK 
A  SUCCESS  IN  TUCSON! 

For  weeks  prior  to  January  31 
things  had  been  buzzing.  Meetings 
were  held,  plans  were  made,  ar- 
rangements were  taken  care  of, 
and  much  prayer  was  sent  to 
heaven.  Our  local  youth  board,  con- 
sisting of  four  members,  was  ex- 
cited about  the  plans  being  made. 
They  were  anticipating  the  pros- 
pect of  winning  other  young  peo- 
ple to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

On  February  1,  the  first  night  of 
worship  services,  God  was  there  to 
bless  us.  Our  program  was  entitled, 
"Signs  of  the  Times."  Comparing 
our  life  with  Christ  and  our  road 
signs  of  today,  this  program  was 
very  effective.  As  a  result,  there 
was  deep  spirit  of  consecration  in 
the  altar  service. 

"Youth  Wants  to  Know"  was  our 
theme  on  Wednesday  evening. 
About  two  weeks  prior  to  our  meet- 
ing, we  placed  a  decorated  question 
box  in  the  back  of  the  church.  Our 
pastor,  the  Reverend  Robert  L. 
Glenn,  made  announcements  con- 
cerning it  at  every  service  and 
quite  a  number  of  questions  were 
put  in  it.  To  answer  these  ques- 
tions, we  invited  three  young  min- 
isters to  participate  in  a  panel  dis- 
cussion.  They   were   the   Reverend 


Messrs.  Robert  L.  Glenn,  Fred 
Behrs,  and  Bennie  Burton.  These 
discussions  were  very  informative 
and  challenging.  Again  we  en- 
joyed a  good  season  of  prayer  in 
our  altar  services. 

Friday  evening  was  delightful! 
Pastor  Glenn  showed  a  film  en- 
titled, "Son  of  Man."  The  film 
helped  to  bring  a  good  response  in 
the  altar  service.  Afterwards  re- 
freshments were  served,  and  we 
had  a  good  time  of  fellowship. 

National  Youth  Week  culminated 
on  Sunday  with  a  great  day  of  ser- 
vices. The  youth  served  in  every 
office  of  the  church  and  Sunday 
school. 

Every  young  person,  selected  to 
fill  a  position,  had  prepared  himself 
for  his  particular  assignment.  The 
classes  were  an  inspiration  to  each 
one  attending  them.  The  reports 
were  all  made  out  correctly  by  the 
secretaries.  The  song  leader  led  our 
hymns  with  much  enthusiasm, 
causing  everyone  to  respond  and 
rejoice.  Then  the  youth  pastor,  Tom 
Wood,  stepped  to  the  pulpit  and 
presented  a  most  challenging  mes- 
sage. 

Sunday  evening  closed  our  Na- 
tional Youth  Week  with  two  being 
saved  and  one  receiving  the  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Spirit.  What  a 
lovely  sight  to  see  the  youth  of  our 
church  praying  and  rededicating 
their  lives  to  Christ.  We  have  a 
capable  group  and  only  Christ  can 

be  given  credit  for  this.  • 

— Mrs.  Robert  L.  Glenn 


GOSPEL  TENTS  FOR  SALE 

10%  discount  to  Evangelists  and 
Churches.  For  complete  information 
write: 

MAHAFFEY  BROTHERS  TENT  AND 
AWNING  CO. 

P.    O.    Box    18314  Phone:    363-6511 

Memphis,  Tennessee  38118 


Our  latest  LP  record- 
ing by  the  Henson 
family  is  now  avail- 
able. Price,  $3.98, 
postpaid.  Order  from: 


Henson  Family 

Records 

Dept.  LP  56 

160  -  15th  St.,  N.E. 

Cleveland,  Tenn. 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR   ANY   WORTHY   PURPOSE 

-Flavoring 
-Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial price*  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 


Wiedemann  tftwhrtfatet,  .tync. 


Box   672   Dept.   J5,    Muscati 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 

Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 


ce     1888.  Write     for 


ADIRONDACK 


TABLES !  f1 
CHAIRS' 


2H 


By  ALFRED   K.   ALLAN 


THE  HARDWORKING 
-^i_-  WRIGHT 

3HT  BROTHERS 


THE  FAMOUS  WRIGHT  Brothers,  Wilbur  and 
Orville,  were  reared  in  a  parsonage,  the  sons 
of  the  Reverend  and  Mrs.  Milton  Wright.  These 
two  young  men,  who  successfully  flew  the  first  self- 
powered  airplane,  were  two  very  self-reliant  men. 
They  did  not  wait  for  others  to  do  things  for  them, 
instead  they  went  out  and  earned  their  own  way. 

Wilbur  was  the  older  of  the  two.  He  was  born  in  1867 
on  the  small  Wright  farm  in  Millvale,  Indiana.  Soon 
afterwards  the  family  moved  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  where 
Orville  was  born  in  1871.  Their  father  early  taught 
his  children  the  value  of  honest  hard  work. 

The  Wright  Brothers  liked  to  tinker  about  and 
experiment  on  new  ideas  in  the  little  workshop 
which  they  had  built  for  themselves  on  the  farm.  The 
boys  decided  that  they  themselves  would  pay  for  all 
of  the  costs  of  their  experiments.  So  they  earned 
money  by  taking  little  jobs — folding  papers,  running 
errands,  and  collecting  and  selling  scrap. 

In  1889  the  brothers,  then  in  their  early  twenties, 
started  publishing  a  little  four-page  weekly  newspaper, 
which  they  called  The  West  Side  News.  They  printed 
the  paper  on  a  large  press  which  they  themselves  had 
built. 

They  saved  up  enough  money  to  buy  two  bicycles — 
one  for  each  of  them.  With  these  two  handsome 
vehicles  and  their  savings,  the  brothers  opened  up 
their  own  bicycle  shop  where  they  repaired  bikes  and 
sold  new  ones.  The  business  boomed  and  in  1895  they 
invented  their  own  kind  of  bike,  the  Van  Cleve. 

Then  they  became  interested  in  airplanes.  They  read 
everything  they  could  find  that  had  been  written 
about  flying,  including  the  experiments  of  other  pio- 
neers in  the  field. 

In  1899  they  saved  up  fifteen  dollars,  bought  a  bi- 


plane kit  and  started  experimenting  with  their  own 
ideas  on  how  they  thought  a  plane  could  be  lifted  off 
the  ground  and  flown  through  the  air.  They  learned 
about  an  open  field  in  North  Carolina,  which  was 
called  Kitty  Hawk.  They  chose  this  place  as  an  ideal 
site  for  their  glider  tryouts. 

During  the  next  two  years  they  made  many  visits  to 
Kitty  Hawk,  and  their  many  attempts  to  fly  only 
ended  in  failure.  Either  the  weather  stopped  them,  or 
they  had  accidents,  or  their  data  proved  to  be  in 
error.  But  the  courageous  brothers  continued  to  try. 
All  this  experimenting  cost  money  but  the  Wrights 
earned  it  all  by  themselves — by  working  for  it  at 
honest  labor. 

Finally  in  1902  they  built  their  first  power  ma- 
chine, equipped  with  an  engine.  The  brothers  hoped 
that  it  would  work.  But  only  by  further  experiment 
would  they  be  able  to  prove  if  their  years  of  persis- 
tent effort  would  end  in  success. 

The  wind  howled  on  the  afternoon  of  December 
17,  1903,  as  the  Wright  Brothers  pushed  their  crude, 
makeshift  air  machine  onto  the  field  at  Kitty  Hawk. 
Orville  lay  prone  behind  the  controls  of  the  plane 
which  had  been  set  on  a  rail.  He  moved  the  machine 
forward.  It  skipped  roughly  along  the  rail.  The  wind 
sprayed  Orville's  face.  Suddenly  the  plane  began  to 
slowly  rise  from  the  ground  and  into  the  air.  It  stayed 
up  for  twelve  seconds,  then  Orville  settled  it  down 
again  on  the  ground.  The  Wright  brothers  had  proven 
that  a  heavier-than-air  flying  machine  was  possible. 

This  was  the  beginning.  The  hardworking,  self-re- 
liant Wright  Brothers  had  charted  a  course  that  others 
would  follow  and  that  would  eventually  lead  to  our 
having  the  safe  and  speedy  airplanes  of  this  modern 
day.  • 


'26 


ANNOUNCING 

GENERAL    ASSEMBLY    ACTIVITIE 

Special    Banquets 

Teen 

College   and   Career 

Awards    Banquet   for    State    Directors 

Guest     Banquet     Speaker:     Dave     Wilkerson 
of    Teen    Challenge,    New    York    City 

Mass   Youth    Rally 

Speaker:    Cecil    B.    Knight 

Natioral    Teen   Talent    Runoffs 


PEN     PALS 


Cynthia  (Cindy)  McNeese  (16) 
Route    2.    Box    545 
Perry,     Florida     32347 

Linda  Williams  (14) 
Cedar  Street  Ext.  Box  19 
Pocomoke     City,     Maryland 
21851 

Paulette  Durham  (14) 
4   Laurel    Street 
Pocomoke  City,  Maryland 
21851 

Mary  Smith  (18) 
P.  O.  Box  9714 
Tulsa,    Oklahoma   74107 

Juanelle   Conrad    (15) 

R.     F.     D.    2 

Clark,   Missouri   65243 

Kenny   Conrad    (9) 

R.    F.    D.    2 

Clark,   Missouri   65243 

Linda    Rich    (19) 
2956    Carleon    Road 
Jacksonville,  Florida  32218 

Paul  Rich   (12) 
2956   Carleon   Road 
Jacksonville,   Florida  32218 


Lynette  Rich  (10) 
2956  Carleon  Road 
Jacksonville,  Florida  32218 

Elaine    Elliott    (16) 
Route    1    Box   407 
Candler,   N.C. 

Joann    Elliott    (11) 
Route   1   Box  407 
Candler,   N.C. 

Steve  Elliott   (12) 
Route  1  Box  407 
Candler,    N.C. 

Judy   King    (13) 

439   Pemberton    Drive 

Jackson,    Mississippi    39208 

Yvonne  Pack   (18) 

Bradley, 

West    Virginia    25818 

Linda  Pack    (16) 

Bradley, 

West  Virginia  25818 

Linda  Thomas  (14) 
Box    141 

Beckley,   West  Virginia  25801 

Cora    Burgess    (16) 
Piney  View, 
West   Virginia 


Judy    Reid    (17) 

Bradley, 

West  Virginia  25818 


A    LITTLE    BOY'S    PRAYER 

Dear  God, 

I    wonder    if    Mommy    found    the    way, 
I  wondered   and   wondered   all   the   day. 
I  asked  you  God  in  last  night's  prayer 
To  watch  for  her   .   .   .  did  she   get  there? 
You  see,  dear  God,  I  loved  her  so 
And  that  was  far  for  her  to  go 
Alone. 

Please  God,   tell  her  that  I'll  be   good 
And  always  do  the   things  I  should. 
We   all  missed  her  so  much  last  night, 
But  Jean  and  Baby  Jill  can't  write 
Because  God  .  .  .  they  are  so  very  small. 
So   I    am   writing    this   for   all. 
And   we   won't  let   the   baby   fret, 
Tell  Mom  that,  God  .  .  .  please  don't  forget. 
Be  good  to  Mom,  too,  please   .   .   .  will  you? 
I'm  so  lonesome  and  feel  so  blue  .  .  . 
Last  night  I  cried  and  cried  and  cried. 
I  am  sorry,  God  that  Mommy  died. 
I    miss    Mom's    kiss    upon    my    head, 
O,  I  wish  my  Mommy  wasn't  dead. 

— Edna  Hamilton 

MOTHER'S    GUIDING    PRAYER 

Walk  on,  young  ones,  out  into  life. 

There   awaiteth   a  path   to   choose. 
Go  on  very  slowly,  my  sons  and  watch 

That  pathway  is  easy  to  lose. 

There    are    burdens    and    hardships    to    bear, 
my    boys. 

And   many   an   error   you   will   make. 
Sometimes   the    strain   on   your   body   and    mind 

Will  cause  your  soul  to  shake. 

For  life   on   this   earth   is   not   easy   today. 

Evils  and  sins  are  not  few. 
What  you   make   of  yourself,   dear  ones 

Depends  entirely   upon  you. 

But  always  remember  to  pray,  humbly 

Whenever   you   start    to   fall. 
Our  God  will  not  fail  to  answer 

He's    watching    over    all. 

Go  now  into  life  with  my  prayers,  and  please 
When  the  sun  of  your  time  sinks  low. 

May  the  God  who  gave  you  to  me,  my  sons 
Take  your  hand,  show  the  way  to  go. 

Across    the    dark    waters    of    death   He    will   lead, 

Banishing   fears  and  strife. 
If   you   have   made   yourself  worthy,    dear   ones 

And  followed  Him  all   through  your  life. 

— Sarah  Longo 


ALL-NEW  VBS  COURSE  FOR  1966 


FOR  10-DAY  OR  5-DAY  SCHEDULE 

"GOD'S  WORD  FOR  MY  LIFE" 

Completely  new  from  aims  to  application  .  .  .  from  music  to 
missions  .  .  .  from  curriculum  to  crafts!  Vital  lessons  for  every 
age-group  .  .  .  Nursery  through  Adult  .  .  .  help  pupils  learn  to 
love  the  Lord  and  His  Word  ...  to  believe  and  behave  His  mes- 
sage! Christ-centered,  pupil-related,  and  departmentally  graded. 


Beautiful  Bible-like  Kit 


Timely  Theme! 

Congress  and  most  state 
governors  have  declared 
1966  "The  year  of  the  Bible 


(  uMl'l  i  l  i  i  -!    CORRELATED 

from  opening  through  handcraft!  Every  activity 
blends  with  central  aim  of  day!  Purposeful  and 
practical   for    each   age! 

I  Rl  \n\in     IBOl  ND8 

In  these  crisply  fresh  lessons.  Teachers'  books 
provide  easy-to-follow  daily  schedules  and  prac- 
tical, detailed,  how-to  helps  plus  extra  tips 
that  encourage  creative  approaches  to  the  teach- 
ing-learning  process. 

TREND-SETTING    HANDWORK 

gives  you  the  kind  of  practical,  low-cost  projects 
you've  wanted.  Real  purpose  in  every  craft  and 
handwork  item  .  .  .  carefully  correlated  with 
the  lessons  and  designed  to  encourage  the  cre- 
ativity of  boys  and  girls. 

ALL-NEW    TEACHING    AIDS 

save  hours  of  preparation  for  every  teacher. 
There's  plenty  of  variety  to  make  teaching  more 
interesting  and  easier  for  both  veterans  and 
beginners.  See  the  surprise-packed  Teaching  Aid 
Kits. 

LOWER    TOTAL    COST    PER    PUPIL 

Materials  priced  with  church  budgets  in  mind. 
The  all-new  Scripture  Press  VBS  Course  costs 
you  only  75c  per  pupil  including  workbooks  and 
handcraft  or  worksheets!  You  get  the  best  .  .  . 
and  the  newest   .   .   .   for  less! 


VBS  •  Only   Teachers'   Manuals  and   Pupils'    Kits  are   r 

RETURN  or  seals  unbroken). 

POLICY  •  100  percent  credit  will   be  given  for  returns  up 


able   (packages  must  be   unopened 


Department 

Manuals 

Teaching 
Aid  Kits 

Pupil's  Kits 
(Combination) 

Total 

Ship  to 

NURSERY 

Ages  3,  4 

.55 

xxxx 

.75 

Church 

Serial  No. 

BEGINNER 

Ages  4,  5,  6 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Name 

PRIMARY 

Grades  2-4 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Address 

JUNIOR 

Grades  5-7 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

City,  State,  Zip  Code 

YOUNG   TEEN 

Grades  8-10 

.55 

2.25 

.75 

Pastor's  Signature 

YOUNG   PEOPLE 
AND   ADULT 

.60 

Leader's  Guide,  "Abunda 
Christian    Living" 

nt 

Clerk's  Signature 

> 

1.00 

Textbook,  "The  Christian's 
Secret  of  a  Happy  Life" 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

Quantity 

Price 

Item 

$3.95 

VBS   Introductory   Kit 

$3.00 

VBS  Balloon,  "Join  us  at  VBS," 
50/pkg. 

$9.00 

VBS  Program  Bulletin,  500/pkg. 

.55 

VBS  Leaders'  Handbook 

1.50 

VBS  Button,  "Join  us  at  VBS," 
50/pkg. 

.75 

VBS  Enrollment-Attendance  Card, 
100/pkg. 

.75 

VBS  Poster,  "Join  us 
5/pkg. 

it  VBS, " 

1.95 

VBS  Headband,   "I'm  Going  to 
VBS."   50/pkg. 

.05 

VBS  General  Certificate,  envelope 

B5 

VBS  Dodger,  "Join  us 
100/pkg. 

at  VBS," 

.60 

VBS  Bookmark,  "Join  us  at 
VBS,"    100/pkg. 

1.25 

Stories  of  David  Suede-graph 
(Nursery) 

1.85 

VBS  Postcard,  "Join  i 
100/pkg. 

sat  VBS," 

2.50 

VBS  Pennants  (30'  string) 

.75 

VBS  Offering  Envelope,  100/pkg. 

1.50 

VBS  Doorknob  Hange 
at  VBS,"   100/pkg. 

,  "Join  us 

2.00 

VBS  Program  Bulletin,   100/pkg. 

.25 

VBS  Record  Book 

Order   From:   CHURCH   OF   GOD   PUBLISHING    HOUSE,  922    Montgomery   Avenue,    Cleveland,    Tennessee 

Pathway  Book  Store  Pathway    Book   Store        Pathway  Book  Store  Pathway   Book   Store  Pathway   Book   Store 

231  S.  Church  St.  75    S.    Broadway  Greenbrier  Shopping  Center       615    Market   St.  1108    Florida   Avenue 

Charlotte,  N.  C.  Akron,    Ohio  Atlanta,  Georgia  30044  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Tampa,    Florida 


LIGHTED 


JUNE.  1966 


Give  Your  Heart 


Have    you    idols    in    your    closet, 
On  your  shelves,  or  in  your  heart? 
Have  you  something  treasued  highly 
That  has  strewn  your  thoughts  apart? 

Do  you  dwell  upon  your  pleasures? 
Are   they  captors  of  your  heart? 
Or  do  you,  by  storing  trifles. 
Make  your  soul  a  merchant's  mart? 

God  is  waiting,   pleading   for  you — 
For  a  life  that's  set  apart; 
Why  not  cast  aside  your  idols — 
Give  to  God  all  of  your  heart! 

— Grace    Cash 


LIGHTED 


^^O 


Stranger 


He    does   not   know    the    love    of    Christ — 
The  love  we  Christians  share; 
He   is   a   stranger — lost   in   sin, 
He  has  no  faith  in  prayer; 

To  him  the  Saviour  is  no  friend. 
Although  he's  heard  of  Him; 
His  knowledge  of  the  Risen  Lord 
Is   very   vague   and   dim. 

"Oh,  Open  up  his  eyes,  dear  Lord, 
That,  somehow,  he  may  see 
That  he'll  be  lost  in  darkness  'til 
He  comes  in  faith  to  Thee!" 

— Roy   J.    Wilkins 


^Q^O 


Pathway 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department.  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland.  Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE,  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
Pcstmaster   send  Form   3579   to  LIGHTED   PATHWAY,    P.    O.   Box 
880,   Cleveland,    Tennessee   37311. 


KncATOToncowiCHa 

•^ 

JUNE, 

1966 

Vol. 

37, 

No.    6 

CONTENTS 

Editorial 

3 

Clyne  W.   Buxton 

Stars  and  Stripss 

4 

Katherine  Bevis 

Father's  Day 

cj 

Enola  Chamberlin 

Tribute  to  Dad 

6 

Grace  Schillinger 

Bible  Names 

You  and  Your  Child's 

Exams 

7 
8 

Matilda  Nordrvedt 
Eileen  M.  Hosse 

1  Found  My  Boy 

9 

Betty  Spence 

Needed:  Personal 
Witnesses 

10 

Pauline  Bone 

Report  of  PFC  Work 
in  North  Carolina 

1  1 

Paul  F.  Henson 

A  Miraculous  Cure! 

12 

Evelyn  P.  Johnson 

Don't  Forget  to  Remember 

13 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Calling  Youth  to 
Christian  Commitment 

14 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Seconds  Tick  Away 

16 

Grover  Brinkman 

Void  If  Detached 
Two  Faces  of  Okinawa 

18 
20 

Ho! lis  L.  Green 
Dorothy  C.  Haskin 

National  Youth  Week, 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

22 

Russell  L.  Miller 

National  Award  Winning 
Troop 

23 

Lonzo  T.  Kirkland 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

24 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Variety 

2  6 

Poetry 

Cover 

A.  Devaney,  Inc. 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Directo 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Denzell  Teague 

Paul  F.  Henson 
Avis  Swiger 
Hoi  lis  L.  Green 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

L.  E.  Heil 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

France 
Jordan 
Japan 
Brazil 
China 

NATIONAL   YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 
Cecil  R.  Guiles 
Paul  L.  Walker 

Thomas  Grassano 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

Rolls  of  15 

Single  copy 

$1.50 

$1.50 

.15 

i^  m?  n  it  <s>  ss  n  ^  il, 


C/*/«0  WC  Buxton 


SENATOR  EVERETT  DIRKSON  has  said  he  will  lead  a  fight  in  Congress 
to  restore  Bible  reading  and  prayer  to  public  schools.  This  is  a  most 
plausible  project  for  the  Senator  and  many  persons  have  written 
their  congressmen  asking  them  to  support  him.  However,  while  we  put  up  a 
national  howl  about  the  Supreme  Court  ruling  against  prayer  and  Bible  read- 
ing, it  is  alarming  that  so  many  of  us  Christians  do  practically  no  Bible 
reading  or  praying  in  our  homes.  Living  by  a  certain  philosophy,  or  creed,  or 
by  good  intentions,  we  appear  "Christian"  to  the  outsider,  yet  have  little  of 
Christ  within  us,  for  He  dwells  constantly  only  with  those  who  commune  with 
Him  regularly.  Too  many  Christians  have  not  set  up  some  sort  of  a  system 
of  regularly  seeking  their  God.  If  a  survey  should  be  taken  among  us,  as- 
certaining those  who  have  a  daily  quiet  time— a  constant  habit  of  getting 
alone  for  Bible  reading  and  prayer — the  results  would  probably  show  that 
the  vast  majority  do  not  have  regular  private  devotions.  This  fact  must 
surely  grieve  the   heart  of  God. 

There  are  two  requisites  for  having  day  in  and  day  out  quiet  times:  one, 
an  insatiable  desire  to  have  them;  the  other,  a  reasonable  system  to  follow. 
The  Christian  should  make  up  his  mind  that  every  day  before  he  closes  his 
eyes  in  sleep,  he  will  "enter  into  his  closet"  for  prayer  and  Bible  study.  A 
good  plan  of  Bible  study  is  to  carefully  read  from  twenty  verses  to  three 
chapters  each  day;  or,  one  may  desire  to  study  by  subject,  referring  to  dif- 
ferent scriptures.  Ideally,  prayer  should  immediately  follow  Bible  study;  none- 
theless, if  time  will  not  permit  this,  then  pray  at  a  later  hour.  This  writer 
advocates  praying  by  a  wrist  watch — thus  making  oneself  stay  in  prayer  at 
least  for  the  time  decided  upon.  And  a  definite  minimum  length  of  time 
should  be  used  in  prayer  each  day:  fifteen,  thirty,  or  sixty  minutes.  Praying 
is  hard  work,  requiring  concentration,  determination,  and  perseverance.  One's 
self  rebels  against  this,  and  nothing  short  of  strict  self-discipline  will  result 
in  a  successful  prayer  life. 

The  devotional  life  of  biblical  Daniel  is  exemplary.  Though  he  was  bur- 
dened with  vast  responsibilities  of  a  high  government  office,  the  Bible 
says  of  him:  "He  went  into  his  house;  and  his  windows  being  open  in 
his   chamber   toward   Jerusalem,   he   kneeled   upon   his   knees   three 
times  a  day,  and  prayed,  and  gave  thanks  before  his  God"  (Daniel 
6:10).  Note  Daniel's  system — he  prayed  three  times  a  day.  The 
ninth  chapter  of  Daniel  relates  that  he  read  God's  Word  and 
then  prayed,  and  God  gave  him  a  vision  foretelling  events 
hundreds  of  years  in  the  future.  Being  alone  with  God  does 
pay  rich  dividends.  In  fact,  some  persons  believe  that  one's 
effectiveness  for  God  is  commensurate  with  the  time  one 
spends  with  Him  privately.  It  takes  time  for  a  person 
to  pray  until  he  really  prays.  As  much  as  fifteen 
minutes  may  be  required  just  to  pray  past  mental 
distractions  to  the  heart  of  God  —  then  he  is 
ready  to  pray.  Such  prayer  time  may  require 
foregoing  a  television  program,   or  even   a 
visit  with  a  friend,  but  it  is  worth  the  sac- 
rifice. The  Christian  moves  hito  a  new 
dimension  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
when    he    starts   maintaining    con- 
stant,   consistent,    private    devo- 
tions.    Have    you    tried    it?     • 


Private  Devotions 

Key 

To 

Victory 


By   KATHERINE   BEVIS 


^  U  ZAA  UA  €J"  Ly 


,*X**  TiiTT     iffiff.ffiff.fi  EZ1  •»•»»•»-»-  i.-x.-x.t.-x:       .rTt» 

iJLXXJF  I    mooryjti  .  SU  I  KJLZJ    JLJXT 

jEELT^  ""nflr*"  XCiCu  I  f*rTTi  2EC_   IL 

rxxxv  tit     m.Jrr  xx  rvi^OTn  nnkxa  wrrtv 


THE  CONGRESS  OF  the  United  States  on  June 
14,  1777,  adopted  the  Stars  and  Stripes  as  our 
national  standard.  This  year  we  celebrate  the 
one  hundred  and  ninetieth  anniversary  of  the  birth 
of  our  flag.  It  is  not  so  much  to  the  flag  itself  that 
we  pay  homage,  but  to  the  principle  for  which  it 
stands:  the  principle  of  justice  and  freedom  for  all 
men. 

Since  those  early  days  we  have  found  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  carrying  out  the  mission  for  which  it  was 
born.  Even  in  the  colors  we  find  the  silent  but  potent 
message  of  a  free  nation — purity  of  motive,  strength 
of  character,  and  loyalty  to  principle.  For  190  years 
our  flag  has  stood  as  the  symbol  of  liberty  to  all 
those  within  our  borders. 

Today  as  again  our  men  are  carrying  the  flag  into 
new  fields  in  the  name  of  freedom  and  liberty,  it 
perhaps  has  a  deeper  meaning  for  all  of  us  than  ever 
before.  Down  through  the  years  men  have  followed 
and  died  for  that  flag — not  only  because  it  is  the  flag 
of  their  country,  but  also  because  of  the  qualities  of 
liberty,  justice,  and  freedom  for  which  it  stands. 

The  entire  world  today  looks  with  hope  to  the  symbol 
of  a  nation  which  stands  firmly  against  tyranny  of 
every  kind,  wherever  it  may  be  found.  With  that  hope 
must  come  the  realization  that  only  by  unselfishly 
guarding  freedom  can  tyranny  and  greed  be  avoided. 


Today  we  pay  homage  to  our  flag,  our  own  red, 
white,  and  blue,  and  silently  pray  that  in  all  the  future 
years,  as  in  the  past,  this  banner  will  ever  be  held 
aloft  in  the  march  for  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit 
of  happiness  for  all  men. 

Let  us  pause  for  a  moment  to  rededicate  ourselves 
to  the  principle  as  bequeathed  to  us  in  our  own  Stars 
and  Stripes.  May  we  pledge  anew  our  stedfast  faith 
to  the  heritage  the  founders  of  our  nation  have  given 
to  us — this  silent  messenger  as  a  Magna  Charta  for 
future  generations  to  follow  in  their  dealings  with 
mankind. 

In  the  early  days  of  our  struggle  for  liberty  there 
was  conceived  in  the  minds  of  our  forefathers  a  de- 
sire for  a  symbol  which  would  herald  to  the  world 
the  things  for  which  they  were  fighting — truth,  lib- 
erty, and  equality  of  man.  Thus  to  our  flag,  on  this 
day  we  pay  tribute,  and  also  to  all  those  who  have 
held  aloft  this  symbol  of  truth  and  freedom.  In  pay- 
ing this  tribute  we  know  that  it  is  only  as  God  is 
at  the  center  of  our  being,  continually  urging  us  to  be 
free,  that  we  are  really  free  and  can  cast  off 
all  fear  and  bondage. 

God's  will  for  all  men  is  freedom:  freedom  to  ex- 
press that  which  is  deep  within  the  heart  of  all,  free- 
dom for  which  our  flag  is  a  symbol  to  all — the  Stars 
and  Stripes  forever!    • 


FATHER'S  DAY  IS  most  ap- 
propriately celebrated  be- 
cause of  the  love  a  little  girl 
had  for  a  man  who  was  both  father 
and  mother  to  her  and  her  broth- 
ers and  sisters.  Although  its  public 
observance  was  long  in  coming,  the 
little  girl  was  determined  that 
something  be  done  for  this  father 
through  all  the  years. 

Many  years  ago  Sonora  Louise 
Smart  told  her  adored  father  that 
when  she  grew  up  she  was  going 
to  do  something  special  for  him.  Of 
course  she  did  not  wait  until  she 
grew  up.  She  was  always  doing 
something  special  for  him.  She  con- 
tinued doing  special  things  for  him 
even  after  she  married  and  became 
Mrs.  Bruce  Dodd,  of  Spokane, 
Washington. 

On  Mother's  Day,  1909,  the  spark 
she  had  been  carrying  burst  forth 
into  a  torch.  She  was  listening  to 
Dr.  Henry  Rasmus  speak  about 
mothers  and  what  they  mean  to 
the  world.  She  knew  that  fathers 
meant  a  great  deal,  too.  Then  why 
not  have  a  Father's  Day?  They  de- 
served to  be  honored  right  along 
with  mothers.  Surely  her  own  fa- 
ther, who  was  still  living,  deserved 
all  the  honor  which  could  be  given 
to  him.  She  approached  Dr.  Ras- 
mus with  her  idea. 

"Splendid,"  he  cried.  "You  work 
on  it  and  I'll  help  you  in  any  way 
possible." 

Mrs.  Dodd  admits  she  was  taken 
aback.  How  could  she  work  out  a 
plan  for  such  a  stupendous  thing? 
Then  came  another  thought,  How 
could  she  not  do  it?  She  had  wait- 
ed long  for  such  a  chance.  But  she 
must  have  a  little  time. 

It  was  not  until  the  next  spring 
that  she  knew  what  she  wanted  to 
do.  Her  father's  birthday  was  in 
June.  Why  not  ask  all  the  ministers 
in  Spokane  to  preach  on  father- 
hood one  Sunday  in  June? 

The  response  to  her  request  was 
gratifying  indeed.  Members  of  the 
Ministerial  Alliance  went  with  her 
to  the  City  Council.  The  mayor  is- 
sued a  Father's  Day  proclamation. 


He  was  glad  for  the  chance  and 
was  grateful  to  the  woman  who 
had  brought  the  subject  to  him. 

But  Spokane  could  not  hold  such 
a  big  thing.  M.  E.  Hay,  governor 
of  the  State  of  Washington,  de- 
clared the  third  Sunday  in  June 
to  be  Father's  Day.  John  Matthie- 
son,  a  merchant,  made  a  window 
display.  In  it  he  featured  George 
Washington  as  the  father  of  his 
country.  He  put  up  a  poster  with  the 
words,  "Remember  Father."  He 
graced  everything  with  the  Ameri- 
can flag.  All  of  this  gave  the  day 
a  national  turn.  Papers  from  all 
across  the  country  picked  up  the 
story.  The  State  of  Washington  had 
a  new  holiday. 

It  was  a  great  holiday  for  Mrs. 
Dodd.  She  took  her  father  to 
church  to  hear  the  Reverend  Con- 
rad Bluhm  speak  on  "The  Knight- 
hood Which  Never  Retreats."  It  was 
a  Father's  Day  sermon  to  start 
other  Father's  Day  sermons  across 
the  land. 

And  there  were  many  more,  but 
for  years  there  was  no  national 
observance  of  the  day.  Mrs.  Dodd 
did  not  stop  her  crusading  for  a 
national  day.  When  her  own  fa- 
ther died  in  1919,  she  struck  out 
anew  on  her  project  for  a  country- 
wide observance  of  the  day. 

Even  though  she  was  not  alone — 
many  others  were  now  fighting 
with  her — it  was  the  year  of  1936 
before  the  National  Father's  Day 
Committee  was  formed  in  New 
York.  Its  intention  was  "to  spread 
the  sentimental  and  spiritual  ob- 
servance of  the  day."  At  long  last 
it  was  adopted  by  all  America. 

And  how  glad  we  are!  Father, 
no  less  than  Mother,  deserves  rec- 
ognition and  appreciation  for  what 
he  does  for  his  family.  He  deserves 
to  be  told  of  the  love  they  have 
for  him  on  a  special  day  that  has 
been  set  aside  for  this  purpose.  We 
owe  a  great  deal  to  Mrs.  Dodd.  She 
feels  that  in  some  measure  she  had 
paid  off  the  debt  she  owed  her  own 
wonderful  father.  • 


fathers 
6ay 


h€? 


By  ENOLA  CHA^pERlJlM 


r 


By  GRACE  SCHILLINGER 


Tribute 
lb  Dad 


DURING  THE  DAYS  when  I 
was  trying  to  think  up  a 
suitable  quotation  to  use  in 
my  tribute  to  you,  Dad,  a  friend 
said  to  me,  "But  your  father  is  still 
living." 

And  I  answered,  "Sure.  Why  not 
pay  him  tribute  now  while  he's  here 
to  know?"  So  I  thought  some  more 
— all  the  time  remembering  how 
you  always  loved  the  outdoors  so 
much.  Birds,  flowers  and  all  kinds 
of  trees — from  fruit  trees  to  the 
kind  that  give  only  beauty,  like 
the  redbud.  You  always  said,  "Fruit 
is  fine,  but  I  like  to  plant  some 
trees  just  because  they  look  pretty. 
And  a  redbud  tree  is  a  mighty 
pretty  sight  in  the  springtime." 

But  I  still  had  not  found  a  good 
quotation  to  work  into  my  tribute. 
Then  I  thought  of  a  few  words  I 
had  heard  once:  "He  who  plants  a 
tree  lives  not  for  himself  alone." 

These  words  describe  you  and 
your  life  perfectly,  Dad.  In  all  the 
places  you  have  lived  and  moved 
away  from,  you  and  Mom  have  left 
behind  a  trail  of  trees  for  others 
to  remember  you  by.  Not  only  have 
you  left  trees,  but  also  shrubs, 
flowers,  lovely  lawns,  and  bird- 
houses  galore. 


"Why  do  you  bother?"  the  neigh- 
bors would  ask.  "You'll  probably  not 
live  here  long  enough  to  eat  the 
fruit." 

"Someone  else  will,"  you  would 
say.  "It  costs  so  little  to  plant  a 
tree.  Just  a  few  cents  and  a  bit  of 
work."  Sure,  it  did  take  a  little 
money,  a  little  time,  and  work — 
but  what  else?  It  took  a  good  deal  of 
love  for  other  folks  and  being  an 
unselfish  person  who  thought  of 
others. 

I  can  recall  that  you  taught  me 
a  great  deal  of  life's  lessons  while 
talking  to  me  about  trees.  That  big 
walnut  tree  in  our  front  yard — re- 
member how  its  trunk  was  divided 
about  three  feet  from  the  ground 
and  it  looked  almost  like  two  sep- 
arate trees  from  there  on  up?  That 
crotch  made  a  fine  place  to  sit  and 
read. 

"See  how  this  walnut  tree  holds 
up  its  branches?"  you  asked  me 
once. 

"Yes,  I  see." 

"Well  .  .  ."  you  went  on  in  that 
slow,  quiet  voice  of  yours,  "Don't 
ever  do  anything  that'll  keep  you 
from  holding  your  head  up  just  like 
that; — very  proud." 


You  always  liked  to  work  with 
trees.  You  learned  the  right  way  to 
trim  and  prune  them  so  that  they 
would  not  break  in  a  hard  wind. 
You  taught  yourself  from  a  book 
how  to  graft  branches  of  a  better 
kind  onto  an  inferior  strain.  And 
when  I  watched,  you  had  a  lesson 
to  tell  and  I  knew  it  applied  to  lit- 
tle girls  as  well  as  trees. 

"This  little  tree  here,"  you  said, 
pointing  to  the  apple  tree  that  was 
not  a  heavy  bearing  variety,  "if  I 
let  it  grow  up  just  as  it  is,  it  would 
have  little  wizened  apples  on  it." 
You  went  on  working  with  the 
grafting  wax  and  making  the 
proper  cuts  on  the  tree.  "But  when 
I  graft  this  branch  on  right,"  you 
continued,  "and  sort  of  tell  it  I 
expect  it  to  grow  up  to  be  a  better 
tree,  then  all  the  branches  from  it 
will  grow  fine,  big  red  apples." 

I  thought  it  was  a  special  kind 
of  magic  that  only  you  knew.  Other 
girls'  dads  worked  in  offices,  or 
owned  stores  or  big  farms,  or  were 
even  rich  enough  that  they  did  not 
need  to  work  at  all.  But  my  dad — 
you — knew  how  to  make  old  trees 
over  into  wonderful  new  ones.  To 
this  day  I  believe  that  it  was  a 
kind  of  magic — the  magic  of  having 
faith   and   working  with   God   and 


nature.  But  unlike  most  magic,  it 
lasted. 

Then  there  is  the  big  oak  tree  in 
our  backyard  that  had  been  struck 
by  lightning  years  before  we  moved 
there.  In  my  heart  I  have  always 
likened  you  to  that  tree — strong 
through  any  storm,  dependable  year 
after  year.  Now  in  your  later 
Grandpa  years  since  your  heart  has 
been  acting  up,  you  are  even  more 
like  it.  Your  heart  trouble  is  your 
own  bolt  of  lightning.  And  like  that 
oak  you  did  not  give  up. 

When  folks  ask  how  you  are 
after  you  have  spent  another  long 
night  in  your  big  chair  because  you 
cannot  breathe  lying  down,  you  al- 
ways say,  "Fine!  Pretty  good! 
Things  will  all  be  better  someday." 
Then  you  change  the  subject  sud- 
denly to  the  weather,  or  the  birds 
that  are  building  in  your  bird- 
houses,  or  to  the  pie  Mom  made 
for  dinner.  Like  the  oak  tree,  you 
are  going  on,  making  the  most  of 
your  days. 

When  I  got  married  the  first 
thing  you  gave  us  was  a  bunch  of 
fruit  trees — apples,  peaches,  and 
plums — and  a  redbud,  just  because 
it  is  pretty. 

"A  man  and  his  wife  should  start 
their  marriage  by  planting  some 
trees,"  you  said.  It  is  a  good  begin- 
ning and  each  year  since  we  have 
been  planting  some. 

Because  you  have  always  been 
close  to  growing  things,  it  has  af- 
fected your  personality  and  habits. 
It  has  made  you  love  all  children, 
even  though  they  belong  to 
strangers.  Your  voice  is  soft  and 
low  to  match  a  pine  tree's  sigh 
or  the  creek's  ripple.  Your  heart 
is  tender  so  that  you  are  always 
touched  by  sad  stories.  For  the 
rest  of  my  life,  Dad,  each  time  I 
look  at  my  most  beloved  tree — the 
oak — I'll  think  of  your  hope  and 
faith. 

*  *  * 

My  father  read  this  tribute  and 
of  course,  he  sniffled.  I  am  so  glad 
I  gave  it  to  him  when  I  did.  A 
short  time  later  he  died.  Now,  in 
these  days  so  filled  with  uncertain- 
ty and  fear  I  am  remembering  his 
words,  "Things  will  all  be  better 
someday."  • 


BiBle  names 


By  MATILDA  NORDTVEDT 


(Give  yourself  ten  points  for 
each  name  you  get  from  the  first 
clue,  five  points  for  the  second 
clue,   one   point   for   the    third.) 

1.  The  last  syllable  of  his  three 
syllable  name  is  a  kind  of 
meat. 

He  left  his  country  to  obey  God. 
He  is  the  father  of  the  Jewish 
nation.  Genesis  17:5,  6 

2.  The  last  syllable  of  his  four 
syllable  name  is  the  sound  a 
cat  makes. 

His  name  is  usually  linked  with 

Phillip's. 

He  was  one  of  Jesus'  disciples. 

Matthew    10:3 

3.  The  last  syllable  of  her  three 
syllable  name  is  a  note  on  the 
scale. 

She  and  her  husband  went  to 
Italy  because  of  persecution  in 
Rome. 

She  made  tents  with  her  hus- 
band. Acts  18:1-3 

4.  The  last  syllable  of  his  two  syl- 
lable name  means  a  stick. 

He  was  a  king. 

He  tried  to  kill  the  baby  Jesus. 

Matthew  2:13 

5.  The  last  syllable  of  his  two 
syllable  name  means  a  false- 
hood. 

He  was  a  priest  in  the  temple. 
Samuel  helped  him  in  the  tem- 
ple as  a  boy.   1  Samuel  3:1 


mm'  ^i 

4f  m&fe '- 


The  last  syllable  of  his  two  syl- 
lable   name    has    something    to 
do  with  corn. 
He  had  twelve  sons. 
He  wrestled  with  an  angel.  Gen- 
esis 32:24 

7.  The  last  syllable  of  her  three 
syllable  name  has  a  ring  to  it. 
She  was  a  queen. 

She  was  eaten  by  dogs.  2  Kings 
9:36 

8.  The  last  syllable  of  her  three 
syllable  name  is  an  exclama- 
tion. 

She  went  to  battle  with  Barak. 
She  was  a  prophetess  of  Israel. 
Judges  4:4 

9.  The   last   syllable   of   his   three 
syllable  name  means   father. 
He  fought  against  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elisha. 

He  was  a  king  of  Syria.  1  Kings 
15:18 
10.  The  last  syllable  of  her  two 
syllable  name  is  a  cheer. 
She  laughed  at  God's  promise. 
She  had  a  son  in  her  old  age. 
Genesis  21:2 


•U.T3.TBS    '01     'PBPT3U.-U8H    '6 

'qBJoqaa    '8    'pqazaf     L    'qooBf    -9 

'113     S    'POJ8H     *    ''BllPSUd    ■£    'M9UIO 

-jom-ree    Z   'ureq'e.iqv    I    :sj3msuv 


YOU   AND 


tion  to  the  topic  sentences  and  the  chapter  headings. 
When  an  examination  is  announced,  encourage  your 
child  to  ask  the  teacher  how  far  back  she  will  go 
for  the  test.  Then  see  that  he  begins  his  review 
systematically,  well  in  advance  of  the  test. 


YOUR  CHILD'S  EXAMS 


By  EILEEN  M.   HASSE 


OULD  YOU  LIKE  to  help  your  child  avoid 
those  missteps  that  often  become  cata- 
strophic during  final  examinations?  The 
ability  to  take  tests  in  his  stride  depends  upon  your 
child's  learning  how  to  study  and  how  to  write  a 
test.  You,  as  a  parent  play  a  vital  part  in  teaching 
him  what  is  expected  of  him  on  tests.  Your  attitudes 
are  often  responsible  for  his  success  or  failure. 

Every  parent  is  familiar  with  the  terrific  last- 
minute  struggle  of  a  child  trying  to  stuff  facts  into 
his  head,  hoping  that  he  will  pass  the  test.  Too  often 
other  homework  is  piled  up  for  the  same  evening  of 
the  nerveracking  cramming.  But  parents  can  head  off 
these  problems  by  making  their  attitude  known  from 
the  beginning  of  the  school  term. 

Encourage  your  child  to  study  along  the  way,  to 
pay  attention  to  important  points,  and  to  keep  his 
quizzes  and  notes  for  later  reference.  Help  him  to 
select  the  important  points  by  paying  special  atten- 


Teachers  are  fair.  Never  lead  your  child  to  believe 
the  teacher  is  "out  to  get  him"  with  a  test.  Teachers 
are  merely  checking  to  see  how  many  students  have 
retained  the  knowledge  they  should  have. 

Provide  a  quiet  place  for  study.  See  that  it  is 
equipped  with  a  study  table  and  chair,  and  that  it  is 
well  lighted  and  has  proper  study  materials.  The  time 
to  equip  the  study  corner  is  at  the  beginning  of  the 
school  year.  However,  as  test  time  rolls  around,  if 
you  have  failed  to  do  this,  you  may  still  reserve  a 
quiet  corner  of  the  kitchen  for  homework  and  review. 

Encourage  your  child  to  keep  notebooks  for  each 
course,  whether  or  not  they  are  required  by  the 
teacher.  These  notebooks  will  prove  valuable  as  he 
prepares  for  examinations.  Ask  to  see  his  outlines  or 
notes  once  or  twice  to  be  sure  he  is  recognizing  the 
important  points.  Your  interest  will  do  more  to  spur 
him  on  to  better  grades  than  anything  else.  Some- 
times poor  students  ask  themselves,  "Who  cares?"  Be 
sure  your  child  has  an  answer  to  that  question. 

A  child's  physical  condition  is  highly  important  at 
the  time  of  trying  tests.  If  a  child  is  sleepy  or  hungry, 
he  cannot  do  his  best.  In  order  to  keep  your  child 
at  his  best  physically,  you  may  have  to  forgo  some 
social  activities  yourself.  Since  your  child  is  with  you 
but  a  few  years  before  he  goes  out  on  his  own,  it  is 
well  worth  the  sacrifice  to  help  him  become  self- 
sufficient.  Usually  it  is  the  mother's  job  to  see  that 
her  child  is  awake  in  plenty  of  time  to  eat  a  good 
breakfast  on  the  day  of  examinations.  Parents  must 
insist  that  the  child  get  plenty  of  rest  in  order  that 
his  mind  will  be  refreshed  and  that  he  can  think 
more  clearly  for  tests.  Children  must  be  told  and  re- 
told, and  then  reminded  again.  So,  wise  parents  will 
remind  a  child  to  read  the  directions  twice  and  listen 
to  the  teacher's  directions  with  both  ears. 

Finally,  a  parent  can  help  his  child  pass  his  tests 
by  seeing  him  off  to  school  in  plenty  of  time.  Do  not 
send  him  on  his  way  too  early,  or  he  may  try  to  do 
a  lot  of  last-minute  studying  that  might  lead  to  panic. 
Neither  should  he  be  slightly  tardy  or  he  might  de- 
velop a  feeling  of  feverish  rush. 

The  teacher's  job  ends  when  your  child  leaves  the 
classroom.  But  parents  must  take  up  where  the 
teacher  leaves  off.  Whether  parents  realize  it  or  not, 
they  are  largely  responsible  for  their  child's  success 
during  examination  week.  Systematic  studying  must 
start  early  in  the  course  but  last-minute  details  are 
also  vitally  important.  • 


8 


By  BETTY  SPENCE 


I  Found  My  Boy 


I 


T  WAS  AN  exciting  day  when 
the  fragile  Dapper  Dan  tagged 
"Spence  baby"  was  dressed  in 
his  pale  green  going-home  outfit. 
For  me,  however,  it  was  nervous 
excitement.  Suddenly  going  home 
meant  having  no  more  trained 
nurses  to  bathe,  feed,  and  tend  the 
new  baby. 

A  sweet-faced  nurse,  who  helped 
me  dress  the  baby,  sensed  my  new- 
mother  qualms  and  relieved  my 
fears  somewhat  by  assuring  me 
that  everything  would  turn  out  all 
right  as  long  as  Chuck  was  given 
plenty  to  eat  and  plenty  of  love. 
Two  frantic  days  and  two  dozen 
diapers  later,  I  discovered  a  few 
details  that  the  nurse  had  failed 
to  point  out  in  her  advice  about 
"bringing  up  Junior." 

But  in  spite  of  my  infantphobia 
young  Chuckie  responded  delight- 
fully to  his  Gerbers,  Carnation,  and 
tender-loving  care.  He  responded 
so  well,  in  fact,  that  he  was  big 
enough  to  start  school  at  age  five. 
The  art  of  being  a  good  mother,  so 
I  thought,  had  at  last  become  less 
arduous   and   time-consuming. 

What  to  do  while  Chuck  was 
away  at  school  posed  no  problem, 
for  I  had  several  surpressed  am- 
bitions and  set  right  in  unearthing 
them.  For  a  while  I  was  able  to 
keep  my  outside-the-home  activi- 
ties confined  to  school  hours,  but 
by  the  time  Chuck  was  a  fourth- 
grader  my  newly  accumulated  du- 
ties spilled  over  into  family  time. 

It  is  amazing  how  the  parental 
silhouette  can  become  distorted 
and  unbalanced  without  one  know- 
ing it.  Christianity  has  lifted  wo- 
man to  higher  heights.  She  has 
reached  for  and  has  attained  equa- 


lity in  practically  every  field.  These 
accomplishments  have  not,  howev- 
er, been  without  sacrifice.  In  order 
to  achieve  a  higher  status,  she  has 
had  to  forego  some  of  her  identity 
with  the  home.  The  children  may 
have  gone  unattended.  King  Solo- 
mon observed  that  a  child  left  to 
himself  bringeth  his  mother  shame. 

I  overheard  a  parent-child  con- 
versation at  a  restaurant  one  day 
which  points  out  how  preoccupied 
we  as  parents  must  sometimes 
seem  to  be  when  our  children  are 
trying  to  tell  us  something.  A 
young  father  was  concentrating 
upon  what  to  order  for  his  family 
and  was  not  aware  of  his  little 
girl's  unabated  request.  "Daddy," 
she  whined,  "I  want  a  coke,  I  want 
a  coke  Daddy.  Da-a-a-ddy  .  .  . 
Da-a-a-ddy,  can  I  have  a  coke?" 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  by  the  time 
some  children  are  teenagers  they 
feel  as  if  there  is  a  soundproof 
wall  between  them  and  their  par- 
ents! 

With  so  many  ideas  these  days 
of  where  a  woman's  place  is,  it  is 
easy  to  be  found  guilty  of  doing  too 
much  for  one's  family  and  not 
enough  "with  them."  G.  Campbell 
Morgan  wrote  about  a  friend  who 
especially  enjoyed  being  with  his 
child.  There  came  a  time,  however, 
when  the  little  girl  seemed  to  shun 
him  for  something  she  had  to  do 
at  home.  Weeks  went  by  with 
the  man  grieving  the  absence  of 
her  company. 

On  the  father's  birthday  he  was 
presented  a  gift  from  his  little  girl. 
Upon  opening  the  package,  he 
found  a  pair  of  handmade  slippers 
and  exclaimed,  "Darling,  it  was 
good  of  you  to  buy  these  for  me." 


"Oh!  Father,  I  didn't  buy  them. 
I  made  them  for  you."  Suddenly 
the  parent  realized  why  the  child 
had  not  had  the  usual  amount  of 
time  for  him.  "Next  time,"  he  said, 
"buy  the  slippers.  I  would  rather 
have  my  child  all  my  days  than 
anything  she  could  make  for  me." 

It  took  a  chat  with  Chuck's  fifth 
grade  teacher  to  convince  me  that 
I  had  too  many  missiles  in  orbit 
and  was  not  giving  enough  of  my- 
self to  my  child. 

"If  only  you  could  spend  thirty 
minutes  a  day  helping  Chuck  with 
his  arithmatic,"  she  had  said.  These 
words  were  like  acid  penetrating 
my  already  too-full  schedule  as 
piano  teacher,  church  worker,  wo- 
man's auxiliary  leader,  and  Chris- 
tian writer.  The  idea  that  I  had 
been  "too  busy"  was  not  exactly  a 
new  one. 

My  husband  had  hinted,  in  no 
uncertain  terms,  at  that  truth 
many  times  but  I  had  refused  to 
believe  that  anyone  else  could  fill 
my  shoes.  But  sitting  there  in 
Chuck's  empty  classroom  with  his 
teacher,  I  suddenly  knew  that  I 
could  never  enjoy  the  success  of 
any  accomplishment  if  I  failed  as  a 
mother. 

God  has  endowed  woman  with 
many  distinguishing  qualities 
which  are  constantly  sought  on 
every  hand.  The  social  whirl  cla- 
mors for  her  hospitality,  the  in- 
dustrialist seeks  her  efficiency,  the 
cultural  realm  welcomes  her  crea- 
tivity, the  male  invokes  her  fideli- 
ty, the  child  .  .  .  craves  her  time  and 
attention.  It  is  surprising  how  close 
I  can  get  to  Chuck  by  simply  giving 
him  my  undivided  attention.  I  feel 
that  I  have  rediscovered  my  boy.  • 


9 


Needed: 


personal 
Witnesses 


By  PAULINE   BONE 


\  TO  DOUBT  YOU  have  told  others  about  your 
J\!  pastor,  Sunday  school  teacher,  mother,  father, 
-*-  *  or  some  other  dear  friend.  But  have  you  told 
anyone  about  your  best  friend,  Jesus?  Andrew,  of  the 
New  Testament,  did.  "He  first  findeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Messias, 


which    is,    being    interpreted,    the    Christ.    And    he 
brought  him  to  Jesus"  (John  1:41,  42). 

Philip,  another  follower  of  Jesus,  told  Nathanael: 
"We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and 
the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth"  (John 
1:45).  As  is  customary,  Nathanael  began  to  question 
Philip  about  his  new  Friend.  Philip  invited  Nathanael 
to  "come  and  see"  Him.  When  Jesus  saw  them  ap- 
proaching, He  did  not  wait  for  a  proper  introduction, 
but  cried  out,  "Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
is  no  guile.  .  .  .  Before  that  Philip  called  thee  .  .  . 
I  saw  thee"  (vv.  47,  48).  Nathanael  exclaimed  joy- 
ously, "Thou  art  the  Son  of  God"  (v.  49). 
•  Jesus  also  saw  us  and  loved  us  dearly  before  we 
ever  knew  Him.  And  today  He  sees  and  knows  our 
friends,  neighbors,  and  loved  ones.  He  is  anxiously 
waiting  with  a  tender,  compassionate  heart,  and  his 
loving  hands  are  extended  in  welcome  to  each  one.  It 
is  in  God's  plan  to  use  Christians  as  personal  wit- 
nesses to  introduce  these  people  to  Jesus.  We  need  not 
make  flowery  speeches  of  introduction.  We  need  only 
to  have  a  personal  acquaintance  with  Jesus,  to  read 
the  Bible,  pray,  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  go 
forth  to  witness  to  others  about  the  wonderful  things 
that  Jesus  has  done  for  us. 

Sometime  ago  I  heard  a  Christian  Jew,  Irene,  give 
her  thrilling  personal  testimony.  Due  to  the  witness 
and  personal  visitation  of  a  Christian  school  teacher, 
Irene  became  deeply  convicted  of  her  sins.  At  home, 
Irene  prayed  desperately  to  God:  "If  Jesus  is  your 
Son,  help  me  to  believe  it."  God  heard  her  earnest 
prayer  and  wonderfully  revealed  to  her  that  Jesus  is 
truly  His  Son  and  that  He  died  on  the  cross  to  save 
her  from  her  sins.  Immediately  she  cried  to  God  for 
forgiveness  and  received  a  glorious  experience  of  sal- 
vation as  peace  flooded  her  soul. 

Irene  reasoned  that  her  neighbors  did  not  know 
Jesus  or  they  would  have  told  her  about  Him.  Al- 
though she  had  known  Jesus  such  a  short  time,  He 
was  so  very  real  and  precious  to  her  that  she  was 
sure  others  would  want  to  know  Him,  too.  The  same 
day  that  she  was  converted,  she  got  the  New  Testa- 
ment that  her  Christian  school  teacher  had  given 
her  and  searched  until  she  found  John  3:16.  With 
her  Testament  in  her  hand,  a  glow  on  her  face,  and 
wondrous  joy  in  her  heart,  Irene  went  forth  to  tell 
others  of  her  new  Friend. 

She  went  from  house  to  house,  knocking  on  doors. 
When  one  of  her  neighbors  came  to  the  door,  Irene 
would  read  John  3:16:  "For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life."  She  would  tell  her  neighbor  what  Jesus 
had  done  for  her  personally,  have  prayer  with  her, 
then  go  to  the  next  house.  God  honored  Irene's  simple, 
humble  faith,  and  seventeen  of  her  neighbors  were 
saved  that  day. 

Do  your  friends  and  neighbors  know  Jesus?  Tell 
them  about  Him  today.  You  will  be  glad  you  did!  • 


10 


By  PAUL   F.   HENSON     Assistant  National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Director 

Information  supplied  by  the  Rev- 
erend  Bill   Sheeks,   State   Director 


Report  of  PFC  Work 
NORTH  CAROLINA 


in 


THE  PIONEER-FOR-CHRIST 
approach  to  soulwinning  is 
■  the  most  practical  and  re- 
warding of  all  methods  of  evange- 
lism. My  reason  for  believing  this 
is  not  simply  that  it  sounds  ex- 
citing, nor  that  it  can  produce 
good-sounding  statistics.  But,  we 
have  tried  this  simple  approach 
and  it  has  worked.  It  has  worked 
in  churches  large  and  small  and  it 
can  work  in  any  church,  if  given 
the  proper  leadership  and  partici- 
pation. 

North  Carolina  now  has  seventy- 
three  local  church  Pioneer  for 
Christ  Clubs  and  six  district  clubs — 
a  total  of  seventy-nine.  These  are 
distributed  across  the  state  from 
the  rugged  mountains  to  the  At- 
lantic and  are  producing  notable 
results  in  all  areas  where  they  are 
operating. 

These  seventy-nine  clubs  have 
been  organized  with  soulwinning  as 
their  ultimate  goal.  In  most  cases, 
it  is  the  youth  of  the  church  who 
are  carrying  the  message  through 
witnessing.  We  are  finding  that 
this  kind  of  witness  challenge  for 
our  youth  not  only  saves  many  who 
are  desperately  lost,  but  it  also 
strengthens  the  witnesses.  Nothing 
is  more  thrilling  to  a  teen-ager 
than  to  return  from  a  PFC  visita- 
tion with  a  feeling  of  worthiness 
in  God's  church  and  the  knowledge 
that  he  has  been  an  instrument  in 
soul-saving.  By  initiating  and 
maintaining  an  active  PFC,  many 
churches  have  seen  a  total  change 
in  outlook  for  the  future — progres- 
siveness,  enthusiasm,  and  opti- 
mism has  taken  the  place  of  dull, 


uneventful  routine.  God's  church 
must  have  this  change  for  spiritual 
and  numerical  growth. 

The  one  goal  of  PFC  work  is 
soul  salvation.  Our  Pioneers  for 
Christ  bear  witness  of  their  own 
change  of  life  and  hope  to  bring 
the  listening  sinner  to  repentance. 
Many  times  this  is  possible  by 
merely  relating  the  story  of  salva- 
tion. Sometimes  this  story  is  not 
accepted  on  the  initial  contact. 
Therefore,  many  of  the  clubs  have 
involved  themselves  in  activities 
and  projects  other  than  the  door- 
to-door  witnessing  with  the  expres- 
sion of  eventually  reaching  sinners 
with  the  gospel. 

The  South  Rocky  Mount  Church 
of  God  recently  conducted  a  PFC 
revival.  The  results  proved  to  be 
more  successful  than  any  revival 
conducted  in  the  church  in  several 
years.  The  district  youth  director 
simply  taught  the  youth  the  why 
and  hoiv  of  personal  witnessing  the 
first  week,  and  the  group  put  this 
knowledge  into  action  the  second 
week.  Many  were  saved  and  Pas- 
tor B.  E.  Ellis  reports  that  many 
of  these  were  Sunday  school  mem- 
bers who  had  never  been  reached 
for  Christ  through  the  Sunday 
school  or  pulpit  ministries  of  the 
church. 

North  Carolina  has  eleven  Indian 
churches,  nine  of  which  make  up 
the  Pembroke  District.  District 
Youth  Director  Mary  Lee  Jacobs 
and  District  Pastor  Millard  May- 
nard  have  organized  a  PFC  in  five 
of  these  churches.  The  clubs  meet 
monthly.  These  clubs  include  older 
members— as  well  as  young— and 
have   strengthened   the   Church  of 


God  considerably  not  only  by  their 
witnessing  but  by  financial  contri- 
butions for  the  Indian  tabernacle. 

The  West  Durham  PFC  has  re- 
cently been  holding  witness  rallies 
in  Pittsboro,  where  a  Church  of 
God  is  now  organized.  This  small 
work  has  been  strengthened  by 
PFC  members  canvassing  the  town 
and  distributing  information  about 
the  Church  of  God.  Also,  the  group 
of  young  people  saw  the  immediate 
need  and  contributed  financially  to 
the  new  work. 

The  Goldsboro  Church  has  had  a 
50  percent  increase  in  Sunday 
school  attendance  in  the  last  four 
years  and  is  now  averaging  over 
three  hundred  per  Sunday.  This 
has  largely  been  accomplished  by 
PFC  members'  constant  work  as  a 
visitation  committee  for  the  Sun- 
day school. 

South  Gastonia,  one  of  our  lar- 
gest churches,  has  a  very  active 
PFC.  This  group  uses  one  night  per 
week  for  witnessing  and  also  meets 
for  an  hour  on  Sunday  afternoon 
for  prayer  in  the  church.  This 
prayer  session  has  not  only  given 
these  young  people  direction  in 
visiting,  but  has  brought  a  revival 
every  Sunday  night  to  the  church. 
I  visited  the  South  Gastonia  Church 
one  Sunday  night  and  the  altar  was 
filled  with  young  people  seeking  ex- 
periences with  God.  Also,  the  PFC 
at  this  church  accepted  Youth 
World  Evangelism  Appeal  as  a  club 
project  and  liberally  contributed  to 
this  youth  mission  cause. 

Wilson,  another  growing  church, 

has  found  that  PFC  has  put  new 

life  into  the  entire  church  program. 

Please  turn  to  page  24 


11 


M^ 


A 
Miraculous 
Cure! 


By  EVELYN   P.   JOHNSON 


FTEN  WE  CONSIDER  cer- 
tain drugs  a  magic  cure  for 
every  illness — just  as  in  the 
early  days  of  penicillin  a  few  doc- 
tors used  it  as  a  cure-all.  A  fam- 
ily joke  at  our  house  is,  "Mama 
thinks  Vicks  is  a  cure-all."  When 
my  children  were  small,  every  snif- 
fle brought  on  a  chest  rub  with 
that  ointment,  and  every  scratch 
and  bruise  received  an  application 
of  it. 

Qualified  doctors  assert  that  there 
is  no  one  drug  which  is  a  cure  for 
all  illnesses.  Each  physical  ailment 
requires  a  different  treatment.  Yet, 
there  is  one  cure-all,  not  only  for 
our  physical  disabilities,  but  for  our 
spiritual  weaknesses  and  our  men- 
tal frustrations  also.  This  all-heal- 
ing prescription  is  the  power  of 
Jesus  Christ!  "For  I  will  restore 
health  unto  thee,  and  I  will  heal 
thee  of  thy  wounds,  saith  the  Lord" 
(Jeremiah  30:17). 

This  does  not  mean  that  all  ail- 
ments will  be  miraculously  cured, 
nor  all  wounds  healed  uncondition- 
ally. I  recall  an  incident  from  my 
childhood.  My  aunt  was  ill,  and  a 
doctor  was  called.  He  left  a  box  of 
pills  for  her.  After  a  week  she  had 
not  improved  and  the  doctor  came 
again,  leaving  more  medicine. 

Later  in  the  day,  as  my  uncle 
was  walking  across  the  yard,  he 
noticed  a  small  white  object  laying 
near  the  door.  Curious,  he  stooped 
to  examine  it,  and  found  the  grass 
was  sprinkled  with  similar  pellets. 
Instead  of  taking  her  medicine  my 
aunt  was  throwing  it  out  the  door. 

Similarly,  in  order  for  us  to  re- 
ceive the  healing  power  of  Jesus 
Christ,  we  must  do  more  than 
merely  call  upon  Him.  In  Exodus 
15:26  we  are  told  to  "hearken  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,"  to 
"do  that  which  is  right  in  his 
sight,"  to  "give  ear  to  his  com- 
mandments, and  keep  his  statutes." 
If  we  do  these  things,  we  are  prom- 
ised freedom  from  diseases,  for  He 
is  the  "Lord  that  healeth." 

Proper  medical  treatment  was 
practically  unknown  in  Hebrew 
history.  Throughout  the  Old  Testa- 
ment there  is  scarcely  a  mention 
of  the  science  of  medicine.  People 
believed  in  spiritual  healing. 


Many  are  skeptical  of  spiritual 
healing  in  our  present  century.  Yet, 
the  Scriptures  tell  us  that  with 
God,  all  things  are  possible,  and 
surely  He  still  heals.  We  hear  of 
instances  in  which  an  Unseen  Hand 
has  brought  about  the  recovery  of 
a  patient  who  had  been  pronounced 
incurable.  Doctors  admit  they  held 
no  hope  for  the  patient.  Can  we 
doubt  that  Christ  was  the  cure? 

Just  as  the  Lord  sent  forth  His 
twelve  disciples  to  "Heal  the  sick, 
cleanse  the  lepers,"  and  "raise  the 
dead"  (Matthew  10:8),  He  sends 
today's  physicians  with  a  great  deal 
of  power.  We  should  use  these  tal- 
ented men,  but  we  should  not  for- 
get to  ask  God's  assistance,  too. 

We  have  an  example  in  2  Chroni- 
cles 16:12.  Asa  was  greatly  diseased 
in  his  feet  but  "he  sought  not  the 
Lord,"  going  instead  to  physicians 
and  relying  upon  their  power  alone. 
He  was  not  healed,  because  in  verse 
13  we  are  told  that  he  died  two 
years  later. 

Again  in  Mark  5:26  we  read  of  a 
woman  who,  for  twelve  years,  had 
depended  on  physicians  to  cure 
her  of  a  disease.  She  had  spent  all 
her  money,  going  to  many  doctors 
and  receiving  prolonged  treatment. 
Yet,  her  condition  grew  continually 
worse.  Then  she  heard  of  the  mi- 
raculous power  of  Jesus  and  sought 
Him  out.  She  had  heard  so  much 
of  this  Great  Healer  that  she  be- 
lieved only  a  touch  of  His  garment 
would  make  her  well  again.  Her 
faith  was  justified,  for  Christ  told 
her,  "Thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole"  (Mark  5:34). 

Jesus  can  heal  our  physical  ail- 
ments when  it  pleases  Him  to  do 
so.  But  He  can  do  more.  "He  heal- 
eth the  broken  in  heart,  and  bind- 
eth  up  their  wounds"  (Psalm  147: 
3i.  And  He  can  give  us  relief  from 
mental  strain.  In  Psalm  103:3  we 
are  promised  that  He  "healeth  all 
thy  diseases."  This  covers  the  dis- 
eases of  the  mind,  body,  heart,  and 
soul.  There  is  nothing  that  cannot 
be  healed  by  the  power  of  a  loving 
Christ  if  that  cure  is  according  to 
God's  purpose. 

Jesus  Christ  is,  indeed,  a  cure-all! 


12 


I  sit  beside  my  lonely  fire 
And  pray  for   wisdom  yet: 

For  calmness  to  remember 
Or  courage  to  forget. 

Charles  H.  Aide 

Don't 
Forget  to 
Remember 


By  MARGIE  M.   KELLEY 


^  NE  IS  WISE  to  remember,  even  though  to  do 
IcyfllJ  so  mav  bring  sadness.  Scripturally  we  are  ad- 
IK^ffl  monished  to  remember. 

We  are  told  to  remember  Lot's  wife.  Why?  Because 
she  looked  back  to  evil  Sodom  and  all  it  represented, 
thus  disobeying  God  and  was  turned  into  a  pillar  of 
salt.  God  desires  that  each  of  His  children  maintain 
a  look  toward  the  pure  and  holy  things  of  life,  in- 
stead of  the  evil  and  sinful. 

Solomon  had  good  reason  for  admonishing  young 
people  to  "remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days 
of  thy  youth,"  for  he  knew  that  when  one  is  young,  his 
mind  is  tender  and  easily  trained.  Jesus  also  asserted, 
"Suffer  little  children  ...  to  come  unto  me." 

Science  reveals  that  lasting  impressions  are  made 
during  youth,  that  indelible  impressions  are  regis- 
tered in  the  minds  of  youth  that  neither  time  nor 
experience  can  erase.  It  also  teaches  that  lifelong 
habits  are  developed  then — that  important  decisions 
are  reached  which  will  influence  life  greatly.  Science 
has  shown,  too,  how  character  is  formed  in  youth 
and  how  bodily  habits  are  established.  Science  also 
reminds  us  that  during  one's  youth  is  the  best  time 
to  specialize  in  memorizing,  and  learning  to  do  some- 
thing well. 


Because  of  these  determined  facts,  it  seems  then 
that  youth  is  the  great  time  of  opportunity.  How  can 
any  young  person  afford  to  forget  his  Creator  at 
such  an  important  time  of  his  life. 

Paul  admonishes  us  to  "remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the  word 
of  God:  whose  faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation"  (Hebrews  13:7).  The  shepherd  of 
the  flock — God's  minister — usually  has  the  best  in- 
terest of  his  followers  at  heart.  Remember  and  heed 
his  instructions  in  order  to  have  a  more  fully  de- 
veloped Christian  life. 

But  there  are  those  individuals  who  do  not  always 
remember  at  the  right  time.  Joseph  in  his  dungeon 
cell  in  Egypt  had  asked  the  chief  butler  to  remember 
him  after  he  gave  proper  interpretation  to  his  dream. 
Did  he  remember?  Genesis  40:23  says,  "Yet  did  not 
the  chief  butler  remember  Joseph,  but  forgat  him." 

When  Christ  healed  the  ten  lepers,  only  one  re- 
membered to  return  to  give  thanks.  What  a  sad  in- 
dictment against  mankind  for  such  ungratefulness 
shown  in  these  two  biblical  incidents. 

"The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God"  (Psalm  9:17).  Thus  we  see 
that  if  one  forgets  God,  it  will  cost  him  his  soul.  • 


13 


CALLING  YOUTH  TO  CHRISTI/ 


Dare    Will;cr\u>i 


UJGUST  9  Teen  Talent  Parade 

6:00  p.m.  ■  10:00  p.m. 
Balinese  Room,  Claridge  Hotel 

LUGUST   10-12     Teen  Talent  Parade 

(Scheduled  between  General  Assembly  services) 

LUGUST  13  College-Career   Banquet    (ages    18-24) 

10:00    p.m.,    Claridge    Hotel    ($3    per   person) 
Speaker:    Dave  Wilkerson 

Teen   Banquet    (ages    13-17) 

2:00    p.m.,    Claridge   Hotel    ($3    per    person) 

Speaker:    Dave    Wilkerson 

5.00   p.m.   Coliseum    Parade  of  Champions 
Announcing    Teen    Talent    National    Champions 


AUGUST  14 


AUGUST  14 


6.00  p.m.   Colise 
Mass  Choir 
Dave    Wilkerson 


n  Youth  Serv 
Lee  Singers 
Message:    Ce 


f  P' 

ople   attend   th 

e   b 

en 

nial 

Get 

eral 

Assembly. 

the 

vast 

is 

ilways    re 

span 

ive 

to 

the 

mi 

listry 

of 

youth, 

whe 

her 

he 

through 

sing 

Hg 

or 

thr 

mgl 

mu 

sical 

instrument 

The  Lee  Singers,  the  foremost  choir  of  the  Church  of  God,  will  sing 
this  year  during  the  General  Assembly,  convening  in  Memphis, 
August  10-15.  These  highly  trained  young  people  are  well  known 
for    their    excellent    singing. 


The  crucial  challenge  of  total  commitment  will  be 
pressed  upon  our  young  people  perhaps  more  forcibly 
than  ever  in  the  1966  Church  of  God  General  Assem- 
bly. Never  before  in  the  world's  history  has  the  Chris- 
tian church  stood  in  such  need  of  consecrated  young 
people  who  will  stand  up  for  Christian  values  in  the 
face  of  secularism  and  materialism.  No  longer  can  we 
afford  the  luxury  of  waiting  for  all-out  dedication — 
the  time  is  now!  Each  of  the  youth  activities  will 
keep  this  theme  of  commitment  before  our  youth. 

TEEN  TALENT  PARADE 

This  musical  extravaganza  featuring  state  cham- 
pions competing  for  national  honors  will  begin  on 
Tuesday,  August  9  at  6:00  p.m.  in  the  Balinese  Room 
of  Hotel  Claridge.  This  exciting  competition  will  con- 
tinue throughout  the  week  as  hundreds  of  teen-agers 
sing  and  perform  representing  their  states  in  vocal 
solo,  vocal  ensemble,  instrumental  solo,  instrumental 
ensemble,  and  choir  competition.  As  the  young  people 
meet  for  fellowship  in  the  tension  of  national  com- 
petition a  commitment  to  excellence  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  sacred  music  to  the  glory  of  God  will  be 
kept  to   the   fore. 


COLLEGE-CAREER    BANQUET 
A    later    evening    College-Career    Buffet    for 


iges 


eighteen  through  twenty-four  will  continue  the  week- 
end of  youth  activities.  Beginning  10:00  p.m.  Saturday, 
August  13,  the  banquet  will  be  in  Hotel  Claridge. 
Featured  speaker  of  this  banquet  will  be  Dave  Wilker- 
son of  Teen  Challenge  in  New  York  City.  His  best- 
selling  book,  The  Cross  and  the  Switchblade,  has  sig- 
naled  a  new  era  in  youth  evangelism,  while   giving 


14 


By   Donald   S.   Aultman,    National    Sunday   School    and    Youth    Director 


COMMITMENT 


eloquent  evidence  to  the  religious  world  that  Pente- 
cost is  going  to  the  people  and  confronting  the  prob- 
lem of  our  society  at  every  level. 

TEEN  BANQUET 

Sunday,  August  14  at  2:00  p.m.  in  the  Hotel  Claridge, 
Dave  Wilkerson  will  once  again  speak  to  our  young 
people  at  the  Teen  Banquet.  Designed  for  ages  thir- 
teen through  seventeen  this  Sunday  afternoon  will 
offer  a  time  of  Christian  challenge  as  Wilkerson's 
message  centers  around  the  theme,  "Why  in  the 
World." 

COLISEUM  TEEN  TALENT 
PARADE  OF  CHAMPIONS 

At  5:00  p.m.  Sunday,  August  14,  all  the  state  cham- 
pions who  have  competed  for  honors  during  the  week 
will  be  on  "parade"  for  one  hour  in  the  giant  mid- 
South  Coliseum.  The  General  Assembly  will  move  to  the 
Coliseum  on  Sunday  morning  and  there  will  be  no 
Sunday  afternoon  service.  This  meeting  place  will  pro- 
vide a  tremendous  setting  for  these  young  musicians. 
At  5:30  p.m.  the  national  champions  will  be  an- 
nounced and  will  perform. 


COLISEUM  YOUTH  SERVICE 
"Calling  Youth  to  Christian  Commitment" 

At  6:00  p.m.  the  spiritual  emphasis  of  this  great 
week  will  climax  around  the  theme,  "Calling  Youth 
to  Christian  Commitment."  Thousands  of  youth  and 
their  elders  will  gather  at  this  late  afternoon  hour  to 
be  challenged  by  the  dynamic  ministry  of  Cecil  B. 
Knight.  A  former  National  Director,  Cecil  Knight  has 
a  burden  for  youth  and  the  touch  of  God  on  his  life 
that  reaches  young  people.  A  special  feature  of  the 
youth  rally  will  be  the  challenging  testimony  of  Dave 
Wilkerson,  who  will  give  his  vibrant  testimony  of  how 
God  has  enabled  him  to  be  an  effective  witness  for 
Christ  to  New  York  City's  teen  drug  addicts,  gangs, 
and  beatniks.  His  life  and  testimony  are  a  miracle 
of  the  grace  of  God  and  illustrate  forcibly  how  God 
yet  calls  men  to  work  for  Him  in  a  specific  way.  The 
music  will  be  highlighted  by  a  huge  mass  choir  and 
the  thrilling  Lee  Singers,  under  the  direction  of  Dr. 
Delton  L.  Alford. 

All  Church  of  God  young  people  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  1966  General  Assembly.  Come  expecting  an 
exciting   time   of   fellowship   and   spiritual   challenge. 


15 


By  GROVER  BRINKMAN 


Here  is  man's  oldest  calendar — the  land  itself.  Once  the  Grand  Canyon  was  a  level 
plain;  now  it  is  a  mile  in  depth,  and  eighteen  miles  across.  How  many  centuries 
did   it  take   to   cut   this   gigantic   gorge?   Only   God    Himself   knows. 

seconds  tick  away 

an  example  of  time 


ROWING  UP  ON  an  Illinois 
farm,  I  distinctly  remember 
my  father's  admonition, 
something  to  the  effect  that  idle 
time  was  the  workshop  of  the  devil. 
At  the  time,  I  was  quite  sure  that 
he  never  intended  we  even  ap- 
proach this  workshop's  door.  But 
now  I  know  that  he  was  merely 
trying  to  impress  his  sons  with  the 
value  of  time. 

As  I  write  this,  the  old  clock  in 
the  hall  keeps  ticking  away.  It  is 
a  very  old  clock,  and  what  stories 


it  could  tell.  Perhaps  it  bounced 
westward  in  a  Conestoga  wagon.  It 
has  seen  the  advent  of  many 
things:  the  telephone,  electricity, 
the  automobile,  and  airplane.  It 
has  seen  birth  and  death,  happi- 
ness and  tragedy,  the  declaration 
of  wars  and  subsequent  peace.  Yet, 
it  ticks  on  and  on,  proving  that 
time  stops  for  nothing,  that  it  is 
strictly  a  one-way  street.  There  is 
no  turning  back,  no  retracing,  no 
recovery  of  precious  minutes  lost 
in   idleness. 


The  old  clock  tells  us  that  what- 
ever life  brings  tomorrow  will  de- 
pend to  a  great  extent  on  what  we 
do  with  our  time  today.  It  might 
tell  us,  too,  that  the  wisdom  of 
age  depends  upon  the  mental  and 
spiritual  energy  that  we  acquire  in 
our  youth. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  les- 
sons in  time  can  be  acquired  sim- 
ply by  standing  on  the  rim  of  the 
Grand  Canyon,  contemplating  the 
thing  we  see.  Once  this  was  a  level 
plain.  Now  it  is  a  mile-deep  gorge 
in  spots,  and  over  twenty  miles 
from  rim  to  rim.  It  took  not 
thousands  but  millions  of  years 
for  water  to  cut  that  terrific  can- 
yon. Here  is  a  visual  lesson  in  time 
far  greater  than  the  spoken  or 
written   word. 

If  you're  still  unimpressed,  go 
into  the  redwoods  forest  and  con- 
template the  giant  trees.  Here,  too, 
time  built  the  giants,  day  by  day, 
over  centuries  of  time.  Each  day, 
remember,  was  usable  time  in  the 
tree's  growth,  not  wasted  in  idle- 
ness. 

Jesus  himself  realized  that  the 
time  of  His  ministry  was  short.  He 
exhorted  this  fact  to  his  friends  on 
many  occasions.  Jesus  was  trying 
to  impress  the  fact  that  time  is 
daily,  hourly.  If  we  take  up  His 
cross,  we  must  do  it  daily. 

We  may  state  wistfully  with  the 
poet,  "Turn  backward,  turn  back- 
ward, O  time  in  thy  flight;  make 
me  a  child  again  just  for  tonight," 
but  we  know  it  is  an  impossibility. 
Time,  the  one-way  street,  moves 
its  traffic  in  a  single  direction. 

Someone  has  said  that  the  mo- 
ment we  are  born,  we  start  to  die. 
It  is  a  long  process,  to  be  sure. 
But  after  a  century  of  time,  more 
or  less,  time  always  accomplishes 
that  end. 

People  use  time  in  different  ways. 
Some  of  us  squander  it,  some  of  us 
invest  it  wisely.  Do  not  forget  that 
Jesus  invested  his  short  life  for  the 
benefit  of  others;  each  minute  of 
that  short  life  has  brought  divi- 
dends to  all  who  would  do  like- 
wise. Remember,  there  are  no  red 
lights  on  time's  one-way  street. 
The  traffic  is  kept  in  continual 
motion.  • 


16 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  '100  WEEKLY.. 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink — 

so  why  pay  premiums  for 

those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems — a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 
1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 

TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY- BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'  ',  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars  .  .  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly     Pay  Yearly 

Each  adult 
19-59  pay. 

$380 

$38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590    |     $59 

Each  adult 
70-100  pays 

$790 

$79 

Each  child  18                 $980                $00 

and  under  poyt                 *                       *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  Br  PAYING  YEARLY! 

TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 
Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


RANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 


Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  or  RD  1                                                                   otv 

Cniinty                                                                                         state 

ZlD 

Month                          Day 

Weight83' 

Beneficiary                                                                         Relationship 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH  DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  Q  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  □  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed:X 

ATIAT 


Mail  Mv*  application  with  your  first  premium  to 


5813 


AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


cle  the  /ft 


id  Hollis  L.  (. 


pot) 


up  the 


ipurla 


church  membership.  Mr.  Green,  a  lucid  writer,  is  well  experienced  as  c 

ister,  having  served  the  Church  of  Cod  as  a  pastor,  an  evangelist,  and  as  a  stati 

Sunday  school  and  youth  director.  Presently  he  is  administrate 

assistant  in  the  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Department  of  his  church 


VOID  IF  DETACHED 


By  HOLLIS  L.   GREEN 


^» 


*p  VERYTHING  dear  to  the 
heart  of  Jesus  Christ  is  tied 
— ^  up  in  the  church  and  its  work 
in  the  world.  The  New  Testament 
knew  nothing  of  "free  lance"  Chris- 
tianity. The  believers  were  united 
for  personal  edification  and  Chris- 
tian witness.  The  church  was  a 
"fellowship"  of  all  who  found  union 
with  God,  who  would  bring  the 
reality  of  Jesus  Christ  into  all 
their  living.  A  holy  love  bound 
them  together  as  a  resolute  band 
f^//X^  of  believers  determined  to  change 
%  the  world  for  Christ. 

The  church  ministered  to  the 
various  needs  of  the  individual  for 
personal  edification  and  each  be- 
liever contributed  to  the  effective- 
ness of  the  total  Christian  witness. 
Exerting  Christian  influence  was 
the  result  of  the  united  effort  of 
all  believers  to  live  for  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  world.  To  accomplish  this 
influence,  each  believer  had  to 
maintain  his  personal  experience 
with  Christ. 

The  purpose  of  the  church  is  to 
maintain  Christian  ideals,  to  edify 
believers,  to  reach  the  lost,  and  to 
be  a  Christian  influence  in  the 
world.  The  church  is  weak  today 
despite  numerical  strength,  be- 
cause men  often  expect  the  cor- 
porate image  of  the  church  to  have 
sufficient  Christian  influence  on 
the  world.  But  the  church  cannot 
do  the  task  that  has  been  assigned 
to  the  individual  Christian.  Noth- 
ing effectively  can  be  done  so  long 
as  the  church  is  thought  of  as  a 
whole.  Practical  thinking  is  a  per- 
sonal matter.  The  church  is  only 


the  aggregate  of  all  its  members 
and  cannot  be  better  than  the 
spiritual  experience  of  those  who 
compose  it. 

It  is  a  fallacy  of  division  to 
reason  that  what  is  true  of  the 
whole  is  true  of  the  part.  The 
church  with  all  its  purity  and  pow- 
er can  never,  by  published  stan- 
dards alone,  influence  the  world. 
The  faith  and  the  Christian  stan- 
dards of  the  church  must  be 
exemplified  in  the  lives  of  indi- 
viduals. Discipleship  is  an  indi- 
vidual matter  just  as  salvation  is 
a  personal  experience.  Christ  is  the 
builder  of  the  church,  and  it  is 
true  that  the  church  contributes 
to  the  Christian  life  of  man,  but 
the  world  is  influenced  by  the 
personal  experience  and  testimony 
of  believers.  The  individual  Chris- 
tian is  a  vital  part  of  the  church, 
but  the  Christian  witness  of  the 
church  is  determined  by  how  the 
individual  members  conduct  them- 
selves  in   their    affairs   with   men. 

The  Christian  must  seek  to  un- 
derstand the  ministry  of  the 
church,  its  place,  and  its  purpose  in 
his  life,  and  to  attach  himself  to  it 
with  intelligence  and  loyalty  as 
an  earnest  member.  The  duty  of 
the  Christian  to  belong  to  the 
church  is  involved  in  his  duty  to 
Christ,  himself,  his  fellow  Chris- 
tians, and  to  the  world.  Member- 
ship in  the  church  enlightens  the 
believer  of  his  Christian  obligation 
and  gives  him  strength  to  fulfill 
this  duty. 

The  believer  must  not  only  be 
attached  to  Christ,  there  must  also 


18 


be  a  union  with  other  believers. 
The  abiding  influence  of  the 
church  is  essential  to  maintain  the 
proper  relationship  with  God.  The 
Bible  clearly  teaches  that  the 
Christian  experience  is  strength- 
ened by  Christian  fellowship  and 
weakened  by  the  lack  of  it.  An 
alliance  with  other  believers  in 
the  worship  and  work  of  the  church 
assures  continued  fellowship  with 
Christ. 

Church  membership  is  limited  to 
those  who  meet  certain  require- 
ments set  forth  in  the  Word  of 
God.  Anyone  who  does  not  meet 
the  qualifications  of  personal  sal- 
vation and  a  willingness  to  walk  in 
the  light  of  the  Scriptures  cannot 
become  a  member  of  God's  church. 
Church  membership,  however,  is  a 
logical  step  for  the  converted  per- 
son. His  love  and  devotion  to  Jesus 
Christ  will  naturally  cause  him  to 
associate  with  others  who  share 
the  same  attachment.  The  church 
is  that  divine  institution  that  Je- 
sus loved  and  sacrificed  Himself  to 
establish.  It  has  a  holy  mission  and 
a  sacred  message.  It  is  natural 
for  the  followers  of  Christ  to  love 
the  church  and  to  desire  its  fellow- 
ship. 

There  is  no  security  for  the  be- 
liever outside  the  protection  and 
influence  of  the  Christian  fellow- 
ship. God's  plan  did  not  leave  the 
convert  to  face  the  "wiles  of  the 
devil"  alone.  The  church  was  es- 
tablished to  provide  a  place  of  di- 
vine refuge  and  is  the  believer's 
God-given  home.  Membership  in 
this  chosen  institution  is  important. 

Through  the  Word  of  God  and 
constant  Christian  companionship, 
the  believer  gains  strength  and 
courage  to  meet  life's  most  trying 
times.  Every  convert  to  the  Chris- 
tian faith  belongs  within  this 
great  company  of  believers.  The 
spiritual  life  is  impaired  when  fel- 
lowship with  the  church  is  lacking. 
Our  Christian  experience  could  not 
long  exist  in  these  last  days  with- 
out our  participation  in  this  vital 
part  of  God's  plan.  The  effective 
witness  is  void  if  detached  from 
the  fellowship  and  life  of  the 
church.  • 


"My  15  years  with  John  Rudin  Company 
have  been  deeply  rewarding  both  spirit- 
ually and  financially.  Earnings  were  sub- 
stantial from  the  very  beginning  with 
rapid  advancement." 


"THIS  IS  A  MINISTRY..."  says  Walter  Bischoff.  "It  seeks  to  recapture 
the  home  as  a  center  of  Christian  training  and  influence.  It's  fascin- 
ating work  that  blesses  one's  own  life  as  well  as  others." 

EARN  $10,000 

A  YEAR  AND  UP 

$75  to  *100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 


NO  INVESTMENT  •  NOTHING  TO  BUY  •  START  AT  HOME  IN  YOUR  SPARE  TIME 

This  is  your  open  door  to  financial  independence.  Dignified  work 
with  a  42-year-old  company  highly  respected  by  evangelical  leaders 
in  practically  every  church  group. 

HERE'S  WHAT  SOME  OF  OUR  MEN  AND  WOMEN 
ARE  EARNING  FULL-TIME  AND  PART-TIME 

Mrs.  H.  M.  earned  $3,290  in  three  months.  Mr.  R.  C.  of  Canada 
earned  over  $1,000  a  month  in  the  past  six  months.  Mrs.  M.  W. 
averaged  $101  per  week  part-time  last  year.  Rev.  J.  H.  made  $622 
part-time  his  first  month. 

Act  now  and  gain  financial  independence 


Immediate  openings  for  Christian 
men  and  women  — laymen,  house- 
wives, teachers,  church  workers  and 
ministers.  No  investment  or  obliga- 
tion. 


INVESTIGATE    TODAY! 

start  immediately  if  you  qualify 


MAIL  THE  COUPON   NOW 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc. 

Dept.  LP-66    22  West  Madison  St. 
Chicago,  Illinois  60602 


Please    send 


:omplete    infor- 


mation on   your  program 
cost  or  obligation. 


State  or  Province 


By   DOROTHY  C.   HASKIN 


c 

OMETIMES  BONNIE  does 
not  know  if  she  is  living  in 
the  United  States  or  in  the 

Orient.  That  is  because   she   lives 

in  Naha,  Okinawa. 
Okinawa   is    an    island    of    two 

faces   ...   a   group   of  Americans 

bathing  in  the  surf  ...  an  ornate 


Okinawan  tomb  .  .  .  often  a  sign  in 
both  Japanese  and  English. 

Continually  the  island  shows  its 
two  faces  to  Bonnie.  She  is  a  mis- 
sionary's daughter,  a  member  of 
the  one  percent  who  are  Christians, 
and  she  is  aware  of  the  two  reli- 
gious faces  of  Okinawa.  She  knows 
the  sixty-four  church  buildings  on 
the  island  and  the  work  of  the 
twenty  denominations  or  boards, 
varying  from  Baptist  to  Jehovah's 
Witness.  Also,  she  has  been  in  many 
homes  with  a  god  shelf,  where  the 
family  bows  low  before  the  ances- 
tral tablets.  Daily,  she  walks  by  the 
large  homes  with  the  fierce  stone 
dog  at  the  entrance  that  is  sup- 
posed to  frighten  away  the  evil 
spirits. 

It  is  all  fascinating  to  Bonnie,  but 
inasmuch  as  she  lives  among  so 
much  superstition,  she  is  thankful 
that  her  father  is  a  missionary. 
How  proud  she  was  when  the 
United  States  High  Commissioner, 
Lieutenant  General  Paul  W.  Cara- 
way  said    to    the    missionaries,    "I 


thank  you  for  your  selfless  service 
to  the  people  of  Ryukyu  Islands. 
They  need  many  things — spiritual, 
intellectual,  and  material.  They  de- 
sire these  things  and  I  am  con- 
vinced that  they  possess  the  basic 
qualities  that  make  the  bulk  of 
them  willing  to  work  for  the  ful- 
fillment of  their  desires.  They  need 
help;  and  you  are  doing  your  full 
share  in  supplying  this  need." 

It  has  been  a  satisfaction  to  have 
her  father's  work  so  appreciated. 
Bonnie  and  her  family  used  to  live 
in  Manila,  where  her  father  worked 
for  a  Christian  radio  organization, 
FEBC,  that  broadcasts  news,  music, 
and  the  Christian  message  in 
thirty-six  languages  over  seventeen 
transmitters.  They  have  a  total  of 
107  program  hours  each  day. 

From  Manila,  her  father  was 
transferred  to  Okinawa.  She  went 
with  him  to  Oyama,  at  the  north 
end  of  the  island  where  the 
transmitters  and  antennas  were  lo- 
cated. She  crawled  out  over  the 
rocks  to  the  place  where  the  guy 


20 


7vvo  Fatc&s  of  Okinawa 


wire  was  fastened  in  a  rock  lapped 
by  the  China  Sea.  It  was  with  awe 
in  her  heart  that  she  stood  there 
and  tried  to  visualize  Chinese  men 
and  women,  and  maybe  girls  like 
herself  on  Mainland  China,  listen- 
ing to  the  wonderful  story  of  Jesus 
Christ.  She  knew  that  their  com- 
munist leaders  try  to  keep  them 
from  knowing  about  God,  but  noth- 
ing can  stop  the  radio  from  going 
over    the    airways. 

She  turned  and  walked  across 
the  grass  toward  the  building 
where  the  transmitter  was  located, 
thinking  how  carefully  the  pro- 
grams were  taped.  Always  the 
voices  were  Chinese,  the  music 
European  classical.  No  mention 
was  made  of  denominations,  for 
that  was  western,  and  only  illus- 
trations from  the  Bible  were  used. 
There  was  nothing  to  offend  the 
regime,  only  to  encourage  the 
Christians. 

Bonnie  knew  the  people  listened, 
for  letters  written  on  rice  paper 
in  Chinese  characters  came  to  the 
station.  She  remembered  one  spe- 
cial one  which  said,  "It  will  be  a 
surprise  to  you  when  you  receive 
my  letter.  I  returned  to  the  Main- 
land of  China  last  year  from  Ban- 
dung, Indonesia.  When  I  was  in 
Indonesia  I  could  go  to  church  with 
my  family  every  Sunday.  Luckily 
we  have  a  radio  so  that  we  can 
listen  to  the  gospel  broadcasting 
in  Cantonese,  Amoy,  and  Indo- 
nesian. Before  and  after  working, 
we  listen  to  the  radio  and  we  do 
feel  better  and  comforted." 

Bonnie  only  lived  a  few  months 
in  Oyama.  Then  her  family  moved 
to  Naha,  where  the  broadcasting 
studios     are     located.     Their  pro- 


grams are  taped  to  broadcast  over 
KSDX,  the  Japanese-language  sta- 
tion and  KSAB,  an  English-lan- 
guage station.  Talk  about  its  being 
one  world!  Bonnie  has  the  best  of 
either  hemisphere  right  in  Okinawa. 
Most  exciting  of  all  is  her  school. 
It  is  strictly  different!  She  had 
heard  of  the  problem  of  mission- 
aries' children  getting  the  right 
kind  of  schooling  and  that  some- 
times the  mother  teaches  them. 
But  Bonnie's  mother  had  not 
taught  her.  Where  the  family  was 
first  stationed  in  Manila,  she  had 
attended  Faith  Academy  for  mis- 
sionary children.  But  since  she  had 
come  to  live  in  the  Ryukyus  she 
attended  Okinawa  Christian 
School.  While  some  of  the  students 
had  missionary  parents,  there 
were  more  students  whose  fathers 
were  businessmen. 

How  many  times  had  she  heard 
her  father  explain  to  a  touring 
minister  from  the  United  States 
about  the  school.  She  knew  the 
speech  by  heart.  In  his  easy  voice, 
that  carried  a  deep  undercurrent 
of  conviction,  he  always  said: 

"In  Okinawa  it  is  a  problem  to 
know  where  to  send  one's  children 
to  school.  Because  the  United  States 
government  has  located  a  large 
section  of  military  personnel  in 
Okinawa  and  business  is  flourish- 
ing, many  Oriental  businessmen 
have  come  here  from  the  Philip- 
pines or  Hong  Kong.  Their  chil- 
dren do  not  speak  Japanese  suffi- 
ciently to  go  to  the  Japanese 
schools.  The  military  government 
won't  let  them  attend  the  school 
for  military  personnel.  Therefore, 
we  realize  that  it  is  a  ministry 
to  open  Okinawa  Christian  School, 


not  only  for  our  own  boys  and 
girls  but  also  for  the  children  of 
businessmen." 

Bonnie  counted  and  decided  that 
out  of  the  over  one  hundred  at- 
tending the  school,  only  eight  or 
ten  had  missionaries  for  parents. 

Bonnie  sighed!  Her  classes  were 
mostly  small  because  there  were 
fewer  teen-agers  but  many  of  the 
classes  were  crowded.  Teachers 
were  the  problem.  Some  were  mis- 
sionary's wives,  others  servicemen's 
wives,  including  wives  of  three 
Negroes.  But  .  .  .  Bonnie  fretted, 
why  does  everyone  who  wants  to 
be  a  missionary,  think  he  has  to 
be  an  evangelist?  or  a  doctor?  or 
teach  in  a  Bible  school?  Why  can 
not  someone  see  that  it  is  just  as 
important  to  teach  children?  Or 
teen-agers  who  have  to  live  in  a 
foreign  country? 

All  sorts  of  thoughts  jumbled 
over  in  Bonnie's  mind  as  she 
walked  home.  She  passed  a  moth- 
er, carrying  a  toddler  on  her  back, 
a  woman  washing  rice  at  the  well, 
an  old  man  in  a  kimono,  carrying 
a  cane.  Several  children  stared  at 
her,  but  she  went  on  her  way, 
away  from  the  people,  toward  the 
shore. 

There  under  a  pine  tree  twisted 
by  the  wind,  she  stood  facing  the 
ocean.  A  light  spray  flickered 
across  her  face,  as  she  prayed: 
"Lord,  it's  a  wonderful  world,  and 
full  of  all  sorts  of  interesting 
things.  I  don't  really  know  what  I 
want  to  do  when  I  graduate.  Some- 
times I  think  I  must  go  to  those 
who  live  on  the  other  islands  and 
tell  them  about  Jesus.  Other  times, 
I  see  the  need  of  coming  back  here 
as  a  teacher.  Whatever  I  do,  Lord, 
I  want  it  to  be  for  Thee.  Araen."» 


21 


in  fiiw  mil 


BATON   ROUGE,  LOUISIANA 


"Christ  Is  Our  Need"  was  the 
theme  used  in  the  opening  services 
of  National  Youth  Week  on  Mon- 
day, January  31.  Tuesday  evening 
the  theme  was  "Christ  Is  Our  All'; 
and  "Christ  Is  the  Way"  was  the 
subject  for  Wednesday  night.  Three 
young  persons  spoke  at  each  service. 
The  youth  were  in  complete  charge 
of  the  program. 

On  Sunday,  February  6,  the 
young  people  of  the  church  pre- 
sented one  of  the  most  successful 
and  wonderful  Youth  Day  pro- 
grams ever.  Sixty  young  persons 
served  in  every  official  capacity  of 
the  church.  The  junior-highs  and 
senior-highs  served  as  Christian 
education  director,  general  Sunday 
school  superintendents,  departmen- 
tal superintendents,  and  choir  di- 
rector. Youth  from  the  young  peo- 
ple's class  and  the  senior-high  class 
served  as  Sunday  school  teachers 
for  the  Adult  Department.  The 
junior-highs  and  juniors  served  as 
Sunday  school  teacher  for  the 
Youth,  and  Junior  Departments, 
and  as  the  Sunday  school  secretary. 
The  Beginner  Department  was  the 
youth  choir  for  the  day. 


The  ushers  and  offering  boys 
were  from  the  Junior  and  Junior- 
high  Departments.  The  youth  pas- 
tor gave  a  most  challenging  and 
inspiring  message  before  the  reg- 
ular pastoral  sermon. 

All  youth  workers  for  Youth  Day 
assembled  in  their  regular  classes 
for  the  record  and  then  reported  to 
their  assignment  in  the  various  de- 
partments. The  regular  officers 
and  teachers  were  present  to  as- 
sist if  needed.  This  Youth  Day 
served  as  on-the-job  training  for 
the   young   people   of   our   church. 

The  youth  performed  with  such 
dignity,  poise,  and  sincere  worship 
that  the  adults  of  the  church  re- 
quested the  Youth  Day  be  held 
more  frequently  than  once  a  year. 
This  is  the  fifth  year  that  Youth 
Day  has  been  observed  in  this  man- 
ner. 

The  training  of  our  young  peo- 
ple became  a  reality  before  the 
church.  It  was  a  rewarding  experi- 
ence to  see  the  church  of  tomor- 
row in  action  today. 

— Russell  L.  Miller,  Director 
Christian   Education 


PRAYER  DAY 

We  are  calling  on  all  Christians 
everywhere  to  pray  for  gospel 
broadcasting  on  June  12,  1966.  Each 
year  the  International  Christian 
Broadcasters  sponsor  this  Annual 
Day  of  Prayer  for  Gospel  Broad- 
casting around  the  world. 

There    are    currently    fifty-three 

missionary     radio     and     television 

stations  on  the  air,  scattered  across 

j  the  world.  In  addition,  hundreds  of 

i  programs    are    produced    and    re- 

I  leased    over    commercial    stations. 

I  Presently  there  are  over  four  hun- 

i  dred  million  radio  receivers,  or  an 

I  average  of  thirteen  sets  for  every 

one    hundred   people.    Some    12,600 

|  transmitters  are  in  use  throughout 

the    world,    and    the    transistor — 

pocket  radio — has  brought  millions 

I  of  people  within  the  reach  of  the 

|  gospel. 

Television  is  expanding  with  fan- 
|  tastic  speed,  and  color  television  is 
j  actively  developed  in  many  coun- 
tries. About  2,500  television  trans- 
|  mitters  are  now  in  use,  and  the 
j  opportunities  for  the  Church  of 
God  are  unlimited. 

Pray  especially  on  June  12  for 
effective  communication.  Pray  for 
the  Forward  in  Faith  broadcast 
sponsored  by  the  Church  of  God, 
and  for  gospel  broadcasting  every- 
where. 


22 


M 


NATIONAL  AWARD  WINNING  TROOP 


Boy  Scout  Troop  90  of  the  Park 
Avenue  Church  of  God  in  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina,  was  recently  hon- 
ored with  the  National  Camping 
Award  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  Ameri- 
ca for  1965.  In  demonstrating  its 
excellent  camping  skills,  Troop  90 
also  competed  with  fifteen  troops 
to  win  the  first  place  award  at  the 
annual  Boy  Scout  Camporee  in  the 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  In  June, 
1965,  Troop  90  again  took  first 
place  honors  for  having  kept  the 
neatest  campsite  during  a  seven- 
day  camp  period  at  Camp  Steere 
on  the  Catawba  River. 

At  the  1965  Boy  Scout  Exposition 
held  in  the  Charlotte  Coliseum 
the  national  award  winning  troop, 
along  with  thirty-three  other 
troops,  were  presented  first  place 
awards  for  their  exhibition  of  Boy 
Scout  skills  while  competing  with 
some  seventy  troops.  The  Park 
Avenue  troop  presented  a  booth 
demonstrating  the  techniques  and 
procedures  of  the  merit  badge, 
Pigeon  Raising,  which  featured  live 
pigeons.  The  Charlotte  Observer 
also  gave  the  Park  Avenue  troop 
honorable  mention  in  its  report  of 
the  exhibition. 


The  Eagle  Scout  Award  has  been 
recently  awarded  to  two  members 
of  Troop  90:  John  Risley,  Jr.,  and 
Calvin  Fink.  Of  the  twenty-five 
members  of  the  troop,  nine  have 
completed  the  Junior  Leader's 
Training  Course  and  three  have 
become  members  of  the  Order  of 
the  Arrow,  a  brotherhood  organi- 
zation   for    honor    scout    campers. 

Scoutmaster  John  Risley,  Sr., 
has  been  awarded  the  Scoutmas- 
ter's Key  Award  after  having  com- 
pleted three  consecutive  years  as 
scoutmaster  and  having  twice  led 
his  troop  to  earn  recognition 
awards  in  national  programs.  As- 
sistant Scoutmaster  Dave  Fink  has 
been  awarded  the  Scouter's  Train- 
ing Award  after  having  completed 
similar  requirements. 

The  Park  Avenue  Church  of  God 
has  discovered  Scouting  to  be  a 
true  adventure  in  Christian  educa- 
tion. By  making  it  an  integral  part 
of  its  Christian  education  program, 
it  is  reaping  the  valuable  benefits 
which  Scouting  provides  for  the 
boy,   church,   and   community. 

— Lonzo  T.  Kirkland 

Special  Activities  Supervisor 

Sunday  School  and 

Youth  Department 


GOSPEL  TENTS   FOR  SALE 
10%    discount  to    Evangelists    and 
Churches.     For    complete    informa- 
tion  write: 


TT 


CASH 


(3  3 


FOR  YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 


Its  Easy! 

100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
'NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!     WRITE   TODAY! 


Fantastic  Savings  on  NEW 

ACCORDIONS  V2  OFF 


40  New  Models— Easy  Terms 

Justarrived!  More  than  40exciting 

models!  Many  new  electronic 

accordions— amplifiers!  Packed 

deas,  new  styling,  new 

features!  Buy  direct  from  world's 

largest  exclusive  accordion 

dealer!  Importer-  T.»  -V  m,  I'ruei! 
Eas.  Terms:  I  CUV  IMIWN  PAY- 
MINI      MtKr    I'.ONT-  ,,|H  ISt-i 


Accordion  Corporation  ol  America,  Oept.  LP-66' 


REPORT   OF    PFC   WORK 
From  Page    1 1 


Since  the  youth  have  organized  a 
PFC,  spiritual  interest  is  continual- 
ly on  the  increase  churchwide.  On 
one  particular  Saturday,  the  PFC 
president  led  the  way  by  visiting 
forty  homes  in  one  day.  Realizing 
the  need  of  total  church  involve- 
ment, a  youth  chorus  has  been  or- 
ganized from  this  group.  Recently 
at  a  district  youth  convention,  the 
large  choir  at  the  Wilson  Church 
was  packed  with  these  young  peo- 
ple. 

The  Charlotte  District  PFC,  led 
by  Bobby  Sustar,  concentrates  in 
one  local  church  area  every  month. 
This  is  a  combination  door-to-door 
invasion  and  visitation  for  the  lo- 
cal Church  of  God. 

The  Elm  Street  Church  in  Kan- 
napolis  has  "Meet  Human  Needs" 
Night  each  Thursday  in  which 
young  and  old  are  invited  to  go  out 
from  the  church  to  meet  whatever 
need  is  prevalent — salvation,  Holy 
Ghost,  healing,  comfort,  prayer,  et- 
cetera. As  a  result,  we  have  had  an 
increase  in  attendance,  with  re- 
vival-spirited services. 

Hayesville,  a  small  district  in 
Western  North  Carolina,  has  a  dis- 
trict PFC  that  travels  forty  miles 
on  Sunday  afternoons  to  the  small 
town  of  Robbinsville  to  witness.  A 
new  Church  of  God  averaging 
thirty-eight  in  Sunday  school  is  the 
result  of  these  efforts.  This  is  the 
sole  holiness  church  in  the  county. 

These  are  reports  from  only  a 
few,  but  they  are  typical  of  the 
wonderful  efforts  of  PFC  Clubs 
across  North  Carolina.  PFC  work 
is  doubtlessly  one  of  the  reasons 
God  is  blessing  the  Church  of  God 
in  churches  large  and  small,  old 
and  young.  For  the  last  six  months, 
North  Carolina  Sunday  schools 
have  averaged  over  twenty-five 
thousand  persons  in  attendance 
per  Sunday.  Much  credit  for  re- 
cruiting and  enlisting  must  be  giv- 
en to  our  fine  youth  who  are  doing 
a  marvelous  job  of  propagating  a 
gospel  that  changes  lives.   • 


Young  Peoples  Endeavor 


MARCH   YPE  ATTENDANCE 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
iTPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
National  Director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311. 

Middletown,  Ohio  ....   ....  244 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia  .  201 
Lakeland   (Lake  Wire), 

Florida  199 

Cincinnati   (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio  - ....  192 

Goldsboro,  North  Carolina  189 

Flint   (West),  Michigan  172 

Gastonia    (Ranlo), 

North  Carolina 167 

Ecorse,  Michigan 166 

Greenville    (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina  _ ....  166 

Jacksonville    ( Springfield ) , 

Florida  ....  156 

Wilson,  North  Carolina  150 

Garden  City,  Florida  148 

Tampa    (Buffalo  Avenue), 

Florida  .... 148 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ... . 142 

Paris,    Texas   ._. .   __.    ._. .    ._.  141 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio 134 

Miamisburg,  Ohio  ._.  130 

Greenwood,    (South), 

South   Carolina ....  ....  127 

Kannapolis    (Elm   Street), 

North  Carolina  125 

Chattanooga    (East), 

Tennessee  .... 114 

Elyria,  Ohio  113 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio 113 

Vanceburg,    Ohio    ....    ....    ....    ....  Ill 

Lorain,  Ohio   ....     110 


Waycross   (Genoa  Street), 

Georgia ....  .... 

Brownfield,  Texas 

Swift  Current, 

Saskatchewan  

Augusta    (Crawford   Avenue), 

Georgia  ....  

Pompano  Beach,  Florida 

Bartow,  Florida  _  . 

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee  

Chattanooga   (North), 

Tennessee    ....    _ 

Danville    (West),  Virginia     . 

Salisbury,  Maryland ... 

Morganton,    North    Carolina 

Dallas  (Oak  Cliff),  Texas  

Kingsport  (Chestnut  Street), 

Tennessee  _ 

Isola,  Mississippi  . 

Monroe    (4th   Street), 

Michigan   .... _ _ 

Dayton,  Tennessee  ....  

Norfolk    (Azalea   Garden), 

Virginia ....  . 

St.  Paul,  North  Carolina  ....  . 

Dillon,  South  Carolina  

Jesup,  Georgia  _ _  . 

Lawton    (9th    and    Lee), 

Oklahoma . 

Vero  Beach,  Florida  

Amarillo    (West),   Texas   ....  . 

Joppa,  Maryland  

Lawrenceville,  Illinois 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  . 
Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ....  . 
Roanoke   Rapids, 

North   Carolina   ....  . 

Fremont,  Ohio 

Decatur,  Alabama  ....  

Moose  Jaw,  Saskatchewan  ... 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  

Raleigh  (Georgetown  Road), 

North   Carolina   ... .   „   ....   . 

Talladega,  Alabama  

Kokomo    (Central), 

Indiana  ....  ....  .... 

Phoenix  (South),  Arizona  .... 
Jackson  (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi  . 

Modesto,  California  ....  __ 
Santa  Ana   (Center  Street), 

California 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  . 

Wayne,   Michigan 

Willow  Run,   Michigan   ....  ._. 

Belle   Glade,   Florida   ....   ....   . 

Clayton,  Georgia  .... 


109 

107 


106 

106 

103 
102 

101 
100 
100 


37 


85 


24 


Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  - _  74 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio  73 

Lake  Placid,  Florida  ... 70 

North,  South  Carolina  .... 70 

Phoenix   (44th  Street), 

Arizona 70 

St.  Stephen,  South  Carolina  __  70 

Loxley,  Alabama  ....  __  69 

Valdosta,  Georgia 69 

Lake  Worth,   Florida  ....   68 

Reeds  Chapel,  Tennessee  67 

West  Columbia,  South  Carolina  67 

Portsmouth,  Virginia  ....  64 

Jasonville   (Park  and  McKinley), 

Indiana __  —     —  62 

Holland,  Michigan  _  61 

Odessa,  Texas  ....  _  __  _  60 

Sanford,  Florida  ....  _  ._  59 

Circleville,  Ohio  58 

Davie,  Florida _  58 

Bessemer  City,  North  Carolina.  57 

Gardendale,  Alabama  57 

Mobile    (Lott  Road), 

Alabama   __  __  __  _  56 

Cleveland    (East), 

Tennessee    ...  ... -  —  55 

Hickory    (East), 

North   Carolina .-   —  55 

Logan,  West  Virginia  55 

Newport,  Tennessee  ....  _  ._  55 
Gastonia    (East), 

North   Carolina 54 

Monroe,  Louisiana __  54 

Bonne   Terre,  Missouri   53 

East  Point,  Georgia  53 

Lagrange,  Ohio  -  53 

Lake  Orion,  Michigan  : 53 

Norton,  Virginia 53 

Portland    (Powell  Boulevard), 

Oregon      ....    -  53 

Royston,   Georgia — .  .-  53 

Tyler,  Missouri _  53 

Gainesville,  Georgia  ....  ....  ... .  52 

Charlottesville,  Virginia  ....  _  51 

Pine  Bluff,  Arkansas  ....  ....  ....  51 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  _  ....  50 


tPOGQ  UPQt]& 


Miss  Judith  Rimar  (17) 
10940  Ravenna  Road 
Twinsburg,    Ohio   44087 

Miss  Cecilia  Mason  (16) 
Box    276 
Temperanceville,  Virginia 


Buddy  Wycuff  (15) 
P.  O.  Box  3005  A 
Crab    Orchard,    Tennessee 

37723 

Miss  Sandra  Yelvington  (14) 

Box    562 

Winter    Haven,    Florida    33880 

Victor    Smith    (15) 

32    Hampton   Green   Avenue 

Spanish   Town,   Jamaica,   W.I. 

Miss  Peggy  Sue  Howe  (14) 

Route  1 

Sarah,    Mississippi    38665 

Miss   Mary   F.   Hanks    (19) 
General   Delivery 
Galax,    Virginia 

Miss    Mary    E.    Thomas     (21) 
Route   2,   Box   46 
Clyde,    N.    C. 

Miss    Mary    E.    Lee    (18) 
Route   4,   Box   475 
Mount   Olive,   N.    C. 

Miss  Charlotte  Y.  Starcher 

(20) 
Haws    Hill    Road 
Franklin,  West  Virginia 

Mr.  Charles  R.  Shacklett  (22) 
P.   O.   Box   171 
Nashville,  Tennessee 

Mr.  W.  Edward  Hunt   (23) 
108  Randolph  Street 
Enfield,  N.   C. 


SERVICEMAN 
ABROAD? 


If  you  have  a  relative  or  friend 
in  the  armed  service-s  in  Europe 
and  should  like  for  him  to  be  con- 
tacted by  the  Church  of  God,  send 
his  name  and  address  to  the  fol- 
lowing address: 

The  Reverend  G.  A.  Swanson 
European  Servicemen's 

Representative 
675  Kaiserslautern, 

Pirmasenerstr  31 
Deutchland,  Germany 


Hoiomalic  Gas  Water 
Heater  #3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot  water  needed 
for  Baptistries,  Church  Kitchens, 
Rest  Rooms.  Heats  450  GPH,  20° 
rise  in  temperature.  Write  for  free 
folders  on  water  heaters,  Fiberglass 
Baptistries,  spires  and  crosses.  Also 
Electric    Water    Heaters. 

LITTLE   GIANT    MFG.   CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


ISTRIES-  SPIRES 

Unit-Molded 

Fibergl 

Accessories  f^'jE!  '    -y- 

Box  672  Dept.  J5,   Muscatine,   Iowa     j 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR   ANY   WORTHY   PURPOSE 


Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  minister*.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:   CHerry  2-5118. 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 

Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


Since     1888.  Write     for    free     estimate. 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sole 

Nashville  Tent  &  Awning  Co. 

615  20th  Ave.,  N. 

Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs  and  tables  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet  tables,  speakers'  stands. 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.    Write   for  in  for-       _- 


SIIFR  CITY.  NORTH  CAROL 


25 


LAKE  CITY,   FLORIDA,   DISTRICT  QUEEN 


Miss  Darlene  Fulford,  from  the 
Happyville  Church  of  God,  was 
crowned  "queen"  for  1966  at  the 
annual  banquet  for  the  Lake  City, 
Florida,  District.  The  banquet  is 
sponsored  by  the  District  Youth 
Department  and  was  held  Satur- 
day night,  February  12,  at  the 
Blanche  Hotel,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Reverend  Glen  R.  Barrs, 
district  youth  director. 

The  program  was  opened  with 
the  invocation  by  Mrs.  Mary  Ben- 
ton and  a  welcome  by  Miss  Dar- 
lene Roschester.  Everyone  joined  in 
singing,  after  which  everyone  en- 
joyed a  very  lovely  dinner. 

The  highlight  of  the  evening  was 
a  talent  contest  to  select  the  dis- 
trict  queen    for    1966.    Contestants 


included  Miss  Darlene  Fulford  from 
Happyville,  Miss  Sue  Barton  from 
Olustee,  Miss  Mary  Carr  from  Lake 
City,  Mr.  Johnny  Larramore  from 
Macclenny,  and  Miss  Sue  Blount 
from  Lake  City. 

The  winner  was  selected  on  the 
basis  of  the  number  of  banquet 
tickets  sold,  the  number  of  Evangel 
subscriptions  sold,  and  the  perfor- 
mance in  the  talent  contest. 

The  crowning  of  the  1966  queen 
was  conducted  by  Mrs.  Donald  K. 
Koon,  followed  by  remarks  from 
Glen  Barrs,  youth  director;  Albert 
J.  King,  master  of  ceremonies;  and 
Donald  K.  Koon,  district  pastor. 
The  benediction  was  given  by  W.  C. 
Cobb. 

— Gene  Rowell,  reporter 


FORT   LAUDERDALE,  FLORIDA 

Donna  Jo  Sarvis,  a  member  of 
the  Fourth  Avenue  Church  of  God, 
Fort  Lauderdale,  Florida,  was  pre- 
sented the  Certificate  of  Merit 
Award  recently.  The  award  was 
given  for  outstanding  activities  and 
leadership  in  the  home,  the  school, 
and  the  community.  Her  school 
principal  said  of  her:  "Donna  is 
an  only  child,  but  she  has  re- 
mained very  unselfish,  kind,  gra- 
cious, and  entirely  unspoiled." 

Donna,  a  twelve-year-old  sixth 
grader,  has  adjusted  well  to  her 
home,  though  her  mother  cannot 
speak  to  her.  When  Donna  was  an 
infant,  her  mother  lost  her  voice 
and  is  a  permanent  tracheotomy 
patient.  It  was  necessary  that  Don- 
na learn  lipreading  before  she  ever 
learned  to  read  written  notes.  She 
responds  to  the  tinkling  of  a  bell 
when  her  mother  needs  her.  This 
young  lady  accepted  Christ  at  an 
early  age  and  joined  the  church 
last  year. 


Subscribe  to  the  LIGHTED  PATHWAY, 
one  of  America's  leading  evangelical 
magazines.  The  cost  is  negligible — just 
$1.50   per  year.   Address: 

LIGHTED  PATHWAY 
922   Montgomery   Avenue 
Cleveland,   Tennessee   37311 


2fi 


ANIMAL    FRIENDS    OF    THE    BIBLE 


LIFE 

Twixt  life  and  death,  there  is  a  role. 

And  each   must   act  his   own. 
Time   now   to   feed    the   living   soul — 

Our  tenets  be  made  known. 
Some  think  that  only  poets  dream 

Of   love   and   life   hereafter, 
Not  so!   for  every  soul  that  breathes 

Must   have   some   love    and   laughter. 
— Wilma   Caudle 


Since  time  began,  a  horse  has  run 
With  hoofs  of  flashing  black, 
Obediently  responding  to 
The  one  upon  his  back. 

Food   ravens  brought   to   Elijah 
Long    years    ago,    sufficed: 
A  donkey  at  Jerusalem 
Triumphant,   carried   Christ. 

The    dove    with    olive    in    its    mouth 

From  drier  habitat 

Led  Noah  safely  in  the  ark 

To   cleft  of  Ararat. 


WOODLAND  REFUGE 

My  little  woodland  road 
Could  lead  to  anywhere. 
Welcome    peace    and   quietude 
Enfold   me  when  I'm  there. 

My   worries   slip    away 
Amid  its  rustic  charms, 
As  they  did  long  ago. 
When  I  lay  in  mother's  arms. 

— Mildred   Rapp 


A   lamb    was   carried    in    the    arms 

Of    One    who    loved    mankind: 

The    cock    that    crowed    in    warning    was 

Not    far    from    Palestine. 

A  fatling  and  a  little  child, 

A  leopard   and   a  bear 

Were    prophesied    to    live    in    peace 

With  cockatrice  and  hare. 

And  when  a  little  sparrow  falls, 
All  frozen  on  the  sod, 
The  nestling,  though  frail  and  small, 
Is  known  and  loved  by  God! 

—Stella  Craft  Tremble 


LOOKING    WESTWARD 


I  saw  the  prairies  on  an  autumn  day — 
Vast,  rolling  ruggedness  of  brush  and  sage. 
Raw,   naked   buttes,   by   wind   worn   away, 
Mute  symbols  of  the  ravages  of  age. 


SORROW  IS  A   TESTING 


Brown  grassland  graduates  to  purple  hills 
That  meet  a  sky,  so  big!   so  azure  bright! 
These  boundless  miles  my  soul  with  rapture  fills; 
I  feel  contentment  and  a  sweet  delight. 


The  darkest  night  will  have  an  end 
And  morning,  bright  and  fresh,  will  dawn; 
If  we  have  patience,  trust,  and  hope, 
Our  dark  despair  will  soon  be  gone. 


Against  a  backdrop  of  such  awesome  size. 
My  own,  trifling  cares  just  disappear. 
I  cannot  hear  those  petty,  selfish  cries, 
While  God's  great  silent  music  fills  my  ear. 
—Thelma    M.    Williamson 


Look  up  with  faith;  believe  His  Word. 
God  soon  will  wipe  away  our  tears. 
The  pricks  of  sorrow  which  we  feel 
Are  ways  He  tests  us  down  the  years. 


-Roy  Z.   Kemp 


ST8M TH8  SVIL  TID8 


in  literature  by 

stimulating  interest  in  good  books. 
Help  win  the  battle  for  die 
minds  and  hearts  of  youth  by 
creating  a  market  for  wholesome 
Christian  literature. 
You  can  start  now  by  joining  the 
1    *i  ill  1WI  iv  I   it  H)\<  Clt 
Our  club  helps  drive  out  bad  books 
by  making  good  books  available 
monthly  .  .  .  and  you 
get  a  BONUS  book  with  each 
4  that  you  receive. 

Add  your   strength   to  our  efforts   today.   Simply  fill   out  the  application   form   and  mail  today. 


HOW   THE   CLUB   OPERATES 

Each  month  the  Pathway  Book  Club  reviewers  will  make  a  se- 
lection for  each  division  from  the  very  best  Christian  books 
available.  A  copy  of  the  Book  Path  containing  reviews  of  these 
selections  will  be  sent  to  each  member.  The  member  will 
decide  whether  or  not  he  desires  the  book  for  his  division. 
If  so,  he  does  NOTHING,  it  will  come  automatically.  If  he 
does  NOT  want  the  selection,  he  simply  mails  a  properly 
check  rejection   slip  which   is   included   in   each   Book   Path. 


CHOOSE    YOUR    DIVISION 

The   Pathway   Book    Club    offers    books    in    three    separate    and 
distinct    divisions: 

1.  THE  MINISTERIAL  DIVISION  offers  sermonic  helps  and 
study    books    for    ministers    and    Bible    students. 

2.  THE  REGULAR  DIVISION  offers  Christian  fiction,  bio- 
graphical, and  devotional  books  for  laymen,  teen-agers,  and 
adults. 

3.  THE  JUNIOR  DIVISION  offers  inexpensive  Christian  books 
for    children    under    12    years    of    age. 


PATHWAY    BOOK    CLUB 

922    MONTGOMERY    AVENUE 

A 

CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE                                                        J[_      J\jU  JU             • 

^wmm. 

PLEASE     ENROLL     ME    AS    A     MEMBER    OF    THE     PATHWAY     BOOK    CLUB. 
SEND     ME     YOUR     INTRODUCTORY     OFFER     OF     FIVE     BOOKS,      THE     LETTERS 
OF    WHICH     1     HAVE    ENCIRCLED,     PLUS    A    COPY    OF    THE    LIVING     LETTERS 
FOR      ONLY      99C      PLUS      POSTAGE.       1      AGREE      TO      TAKE      4      ADDITIONAL 
DIVIDEND-CREDIT      MONTHLY       SELECTIONS       WITHIN       ONE       YEAR.       WITH 
EACH    FOURTH    SELECTION     1    DO    ACCEPT,     1     MAY    CHOOSE    A    FREE    BONUS 
BOOK     FROM      A     SPECIAL     LIST     PROVIDED.      1     PROMISE     TO      PAY      WITHIN 
30     DAYS. 

\ 

SELECT     5      BOOKS     AND     CIRCLE     THE     CORRESPONDING      LETTERS     HERE: 

your  : 

CHECK    DIVISION    YOU    WISH   TO   JOIN 

ABCDEFGH                                                       □       MINISTERIAL 

IJKLMNOP                                                      □       REGULAR 

QRSTUVWX                                                       □      JUNIOR 

CITY             ...                                                                                                        ST»TF 

[~J       PERSONAL   MEMBERSHIP                                                r~]      CHURCH    MEMBERSHIP 

mvF    rmmrH     tinunFn 

REGULAR  A.  UNDER  WHOSE  WINGS 
Zenobia  Bird.  I  Retail  price.  $2.50)  B.  NO 
MORE  A  STRANGER  bv  Orville  Steggerda. 
(Retail  price,  $2.50 1  C.  BLAZE  STAR  bv  Paul 
Hutchens.  (Retail  price.  $2.95)  D.  THROUGH 
WINDING  WAYS  bv  Zenobia  Bird.  (Retai 
price.  $2.00)  E.  ECLIPSE  bv  Paul  Hutchens 
(Retail  price.  $2.95 1  F.  MYSTERY  OF  THE 
MARSH  bv  Paul  Hutchens.  (Retail  price. 
$2.95)  G.  UPRIGHT  LOVE  bv  Phvllis  Speshock. 
I  Retail  price.  $2.95)  H.  THE  QUEST  by  Bauer. 
(Retail    price,    $2.50) 

MINISTERIAL  I.  PREACHING  FROM  ECCLE- 
SIASTES  bv  G.  Averv  Lee.  I  Retail  price.  $2.75 1 
J.  AND  JESUS  IN  THE  MIDST  by  Herman 
Hoeksema.  (Retail  price.  $1.50)  K.  EFFECTIVE 
PUBLIC  PRAYER  bv  Robert  L.  Williams 
(Retail  price.  $2.95)  L.  MESSIANIC  PROPHECY 
IN  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  bv  Aaron  J.  Klige 
man.  (Retail  price,  $2.95)  M.  KINGS  ON 
PARADE  bv  Lee  Roberson.  (Retail  price.  $1.50 
N.  OPERATION  EVANGELISM  bv  Horace  F. 
Dean.  (Retail  price,  $2.95)  O.  MOSES'  MIGHTY 
MEN  bv  H.  Hobbs.  (Retail  price,  $2.50)  P.  YOU 
AND  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  by  Oglesby.  (Retail 
price.  $1.50) 

JUNIOR  Q.  MAN-EATERS  AND  MASAI 
SPEARS  bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail  price. 
$1.25)  R.  WITHOUT  A  SWORD  by  Mar-alvi 
Randolph  Cate.  (Retail  price.  $2.25)  S.  STORY 
OF  MARTIN  LUTHER  bv  Marion  Shoeland. 
(Retail  price,  $1.25)  T.  ROGUE  ELEPHANT 
bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail  price.  $1.25 1  U. 
THE  BOY  FROM  NORTHFIELD  by  Harry 
Albus.  (Retail  price.  $1.25)  V.  MAN-EATERS 
DON'T  LAUGH  bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail 
price.  $1.25 1  W.  KEN.  SOUTH  OF  THE  BOR- 
DER bv  Basil  Miller,  i  Retail  price,  $1.00 1 
X.  MAN-EATERS  CLAW  by  Charles  Ludwig. 
(Retail    price,    $1.25) 


LIGHTED 


JULY,  1966 


fill 


m 


1 1 1 1 1 1 


I 


«•  §  i 


LUll; 


Mill 


Hf*j 


i 


IIIH4 


THE 

LEE  COLLEGE  ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION 

announces  the  first 

BIENNIAL  ALUMNI  BANQUET 

at  the 

CHURCH  OF  GOD  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY 

in 

Memphis,  Tennessee 

on 

Saturday,  August  13,   1966 

from  5:00  -  7:00  p.m. 

Theme:  "Be  Thou  An  Example" 


Speaker 

Master  of  Ceremonies 

Alumni  President 

Program  Committee 
Donald  Aultman 


Ray  H.  Hughes 

J.  H.  Walker,  Jr. 

Paul  L.  Walker 

Delton  Alford 
Bennie  Triplett 


Address  Inquiries  to: 

Philip  C.  Morris,  Secretary 

LEE  COLLEGE  ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION 

Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Term.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton, 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE,  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send  Form   3579   to  LIGHTED   PATHWAY.   P.   O.   Box 
880.    Cleveland,    Tennessee   37311. 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 

DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  VOUNG  PEDP.  '  "^ 


Ju 

ly    1966 

Vol. 

37, 

No.    7 

CONTENTS 

Editorial 

3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Liberty  Bell  Is  Not 

America's  Oldest! 

4 

Grover  Brinkman 

Flag  At  Half-Mast 

5 

Roy  Bernard  Jussell 

Unequal  Yoke 

6 

James  E.  Adams 

Time — And  the  Kitchen 

Blackboard 

7 

Grace  V.  Schi  1  linger 

Who  Can  Be  Against  Us? 

8 

Neal  C.  Neitzel 

Evangelism  and  Home 

Missions 

9 

Walter  R.  Pettitt 

Be  An  Example  of 

Independence 

10 

Denzell  Teague 

Courage  Unexcelled 

11 

Violetta  Gammon 

Our  Flag 

12 

Nancy  M.  Armstrong 

I've  Got  the  Car  Tonight! 

13 

Charles  Van  Ness 

Dedicated  to  the  Glory 

of  God 

14 

Paul  F.  Henson 

What  Is  Your  Score? 

15 

Irene  Belyeu 

God  Beside  You 

16 

Clare  Miseles 

Word  From  Heaven 

18 

Matilda  Nordtvedt 

Mac's  Victory 

20 

Norman  Carroll  Mohn,  Ph.D 

A  Gem  From  Tragedy 

21 

Geneva  Carroll 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

22 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Kings  of  the  Ocean 

26 

David  Gunston 

Poetry 

Cover 

Eastern  Photo 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Editor 

Lewis  J.  W 

Mis 

Editor  in  Chief 

Chloe  Stewart 

Artist 

Kathy  Woodard 

Research 

H.  Bernard  Di 

<on 

Circulation  Director 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Paul  F.  Henson 

Margie  M.  Ke 

ley 

Avis  Swiger 

Denzell  Teague 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

France 

Margaret  Ga' 

nes 

Jordan 

L.  E,  Heil 

Japan 

Ruth  Crawford 

Brazil 

Martha  Ann  Srr 

ith 

China 

NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOA 

RD 

L  W.  Mclntyre 

Thomas  Grassano 

Cecil  R.  Gu 

les 

Haskel  C.  Jenkins 

Paul  L.  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscript 

on, 

per  year 

$1.50 

Rolls  of 

15 

$1.50 

Single  copy 

.15 

Clvx^eV</.  EJuxton 


PRICE  OF  FREEDOM 


m. 


Y  WIFE,  OUR  thirteen-year-old  daughter,  and 
I  quietly  closed  the  door  to  our  home,  slipped 
into  the  family  car,  and  pulled  slowly  out  of 
our  driveway.  If  we  were  fortunate,  we  could  glide 
through  our  hometown  and  into  the  countryside  un- 
noticed. Then  we  might  be  able  to  escape.  An  enemy 
had  overrun  our  country  and  our  freedom  had  been 
destroyed.  The  radio  and  television  was  blaring  forth 
the  announcement  that  all  firearms  and  Bibles  were 
to  be  taken  to  the  city  hall  and  every  person  was  to 
go  down  and  register,  regardless  of  age.  All  churches 
were  closed.  No  longer  could  we  worship  as  we  desired, 
work  where  we  wanted  to,  or  read  or  speak  as  we 
pleased. 

My  family  and  I  got  through  the  town  and  fled 
into  the  countryside.  Miles  away  there  was  a  little- 
used,  ungraded  road,  which  we  knew  about,  winding 
through  a  large  wooded  area.  We  reached  the  road, 
followed  it  for  awhile,  and  finally  pulled  the  car  into 
deep  woods,  covering  the  tracks  behind  us.  With  a 
shovel  we  dug  a  pit  beneath  the  car  for  extra  space, 
being  careful  to  dispose  of  the  dirt  from  our  digging. 
After  storing  what  supplies  we  had  brought,  we  settled 
down  for  a  long  period  of  hiding.  Our  family  devotions 
were  held  quietly  with  no  singing,  lest  we  attract 
someone  and  our  hiding  place  would  be  discovered. 
Deeply  we  yearned  for  the  normal  life — to  walk  down 
a  street  unmolested,  to  go  to  a  well-stocked  grocery 
store,  to  read  the  newspaper.  Fondly  we  remembered 
Sunday  school,  worship  services,  and  good  literature. 
However,  we  knew  that  the  churches  had  been  nailed 
shut  and  the  presses  had  been  taken  over  by  the  oc- 
cupational forces.  Our  country  had  been  overrun  by 
an  enemy,  and  we  were  stunned.  Freedoms,  which  we 
had  taken  for  granted  all  of  our  lives,  were  now  so 
precious  and  so  far  from  us.  We  sat  in  the  woods 
dejectedly. 

About  that  time  an  alarm  clock  went  off.  I  heard 
pans  rattling  in  the  kitchen  and  smelled  bacon  fry- 
ing. Faintly  I  heard  the  newsman  on  the  television 
in  the  den  telling  of  the  proposed  launching  of  two 


astronauts.  We  were  not  a  captive  nation!  We  were 
still  free!  I  had  been  dreaming!  I  breathed  a  prayer 
of  thanks  for  freedom  and  bounced  out  of  bed. 

This  month,  July  4,  we  commemorate  the  beginning 
of  our  freedom — the  beginning  of  our  independence. 
How  we  thank  God  for  the  courage  of  our  forefathers! 
Recounting  the  grievances  of  the  colonies  against  the 
English  crown  and  declaring  the  colonies  to  be  free 
and  independent  states,  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence marked  the  culmination  of  a  political  process. 
The  colonies  were  now  releasing  themselves  from  the 
crown  and  were  founding  their  own  government. 
This  historic  Declaration,  the  original  draft  being 
penned  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  using  "neither  book 
nor  pamphlet,"  as  he  later  said,  is  a  model  document. 
Its  principles  have  been  incorporated  into  various  gov- 
ernments in  Europe  and  Latin  America. 

Of  course,  the  resounding  note  throughout  the  Decla- 
ration is  freedom,  and  the  last  sentence  reads,  "And 
for  the  support  of  this  Declaration,  with  a  firm  re- 
liance on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we 
mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes 
and  our  sacred  honor."  Fifty-six  men,  representing 
the  thirteen  states,  solemnly  affixed  their  signatures 
to  the  document.  Thus  a  free  nation  began  to  take 
shape.  Note  that  these  founders  of  our  country  pledged 
their  fortunes,  their  honor,  and  even  their  lives  to 
freedom. 

A  few  months  ago  I  stood  in  the  very  room  where 
these  men,  bent  on  freedom,  signed  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  190  years  ago.  Surveying  the  rustic 
chairs,  the  simple  tables,  and  the  other  common 
surroundings,  mentally  I  reconstructed  the  signing  of 
the  document  and  visualized  the  sincerity  that  must 
have  transpired  there.  Surely  these  men  knew  that 
their  actions  would  bring  down  the  wrath  of  the 
mother  country  on  their  heads.  Yet,  by  their  actions, 
they  were  saying  that  they  would  rather  be  dead  free 
men — if  it  came  to  dying — than  to  be  live  bondmen. 
Such  is  the  price  of  freedom! 


LIBERTY 
BELL 

Is not America's  o&ftf! 


a 


By  GROVER   BRINKMAN 


HE  USE  OF  BELLS  for  service,  in  the  Chris- 
tian church  is  usually  ascribed  to  Paulinus, 
Bishop  of  Nola,  in  Campania,  Italy  (353-431). 
But  their  extensive  use  for  church  purposes  seems  to 
be  credited  to  Pope  Sabinianus  (604-606)  who  or- 
dained that  every  hour  should  be  announced  by  the 
sound  of  a  bell. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  historian,  Bede,  mentions  that 
Benedict,  Abbot  of  Wearmouth,  England,  brought  a 
bell  from  Italy  for  his  church  about  680.  Church 
bells  came  into  use  in  the  East  during  the  ninth 
century.  Two  centuries  later  their  use  is  recorded  in 
both  Germany  and  Switzerland. 

Most  of  the  bells  first  used  in  Western  Europe 
were  apparently  hand  bells.  Several  examples,  some 
of  them,  believed  to  have  been  made  as  early  as  the 
sixth  century,  still  exist  in  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 
Wales.  One  bell,  which  is  said  to  have  belonged  to 
Saint  Patrick,  may  still  be  seen  at  Belfast. 

With  this  brief  summary  of  bell  history  fresh  in 
your  mind,  what  would  you  say  if  some  acquaint- 
ance stopped  you  on  the  street  today  and  asked  you, 
point-blank:  "Where  is  the  oldest  church  bell  in  the 
United  States?"  What  would  your  answer  be? 

Perhaps  you  would  answer:  "The  Liberty  Bell,  of 
course!"  or  name  some  ancient  bell  in  our  oldest  city, 
Saint  Augustine,  Florida.  In  either  case  you  would  be 
in  error.  The  oldest  bell  in  the  United  States  still 
is  hale  and  hearty  today,  enshrined  at  McKendree 
College,  at  the  little  midwestern  town  of  Lebanon, 
Illinois. 

This  fact  is  authenticated  by  historical  data,  much 
of  which  is  in  the  college's  own  files,  as  members  of 
the  faculty  have  traced  the  origin  of  the  ancient  bell. 
Recorded  history  of  the  bell  dates  back  for  cen- 
turies. Although  the  bell  has  been  at  its  present  site 
only  since  1858,  its  sonorous  tones  were  heard  in 
Europe  back  in  the  eighth  century.  It  was  cast  in 
Spain,  later  recast  there,  and  brought  to  Florida  in 
the  sixteenth  century. 

There  are  many  unfilled  gaps  in  the  history  of  the 
bell.  From  Florida  it  found  its  way  to  the  Southwest 
during  the  era  when  the  West  was  our  last  frontier. 
In  the  1850's  a  band  of  Santa  Fe  traders  found  the 


The  McKendree  Bell  is  called  the  patriarch  of  all  chapel 
bells  in  the  United  States,  and  was  presumably  cast  in 
Spain  in  the  eighth  century.  Somehow  it  found  its  way 
to  the  United  States,  was  lost,  found,  recast,  and  today 
is  an  heirloom  at  a  small  Methodist  college  at  Lebanon, 
IUinois. 

bell  in  a  deserted  Indian  Mission  in  New  Mexico  terri- 
tory and  started  treking  East  with  it. 

The  bell  next  was  reported  to  be  at  Saint  Louis — 
then  the  gateway  city  to  the  West — where  it  was  re- 
cast and  repaired.  Next  data  on  the  bell  was  in  1858, 
when  it  was  exhibited  at  Centralia,  Illinois,  where  the 
Illinois  State  Fair  was  then  held.  Here  it  was  pur- 
chased for  McKendree  College.  The  bell  was  taken  to 
Lebanon  and  hoisted  into  the  bell  tower  of  the  chapel 
building  which  was  then  under  construction. 

Just  how  the  ancient  bell  served  its  first  century 
in  America  is  unknown.  McKendree  College,  founded 
in  1828,  is  one  of  the  oldest  colleges  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley.  One  of  the  buildings,  "Old  Main,"  is  the  oldest 
assembly  hall  west  of  the  Alleghenies. 

Surely  it  is  a  pigmy  in  comparison  to  one  of  the 
largest  bells  in  the  world:  the  "Czar  Kolokol"  in 
Moscow,  cast  in  1733,  weighs  180  tons.  The  tone  of 
the  old  bell  at  McKendree  is  superb,  showing  that 
even  at  this  early  ninth  century  date,  the  bellmakers 
were  artisans,  tuning  their  brass,  antimony,  and  tin 
to  any  desired  pitch. 

Very  few  people  have  seen  the  McKendree  Bell,  for 
until  a  few  years  ago  it  reposed  in  the  clock  tower 
of  the  chapel  building.  In  order  to  reach  it,  one  had 
to  climb  a  series  of  rickety  ladders.  Now,  however, 
the  bell  has  been  taken  out  of  the  tower  and  placed 
in  the  college  library  where  it  can  be  viewed  by  the 
public.  • 


By  ROY   BERNARD  JUSSELL 


MS   GROUP  OF  American  men  sat  long  in  con- 

JUference.  Adjourning,  they  went  into  the  city 

"■  street  and  saw,  to  their  great  surprise,  that 

the  American  flag  on  staffs  along  the  sidewalk  stood 

at  half-mast. 

Their  astonishment  was  short-lived,  however,  when 
they  learned  that  a  distinguished  general,  perilously 
stricken,  whose  death  was  a  momentary  expectancy, 
had  passed  on.  A  member  of  the  group  remarked, 
"Pray  God  that  this  glorious  symbol  of  American 
freedom  may  never  fly  at  half-mast  in  mourning  the 
death  of  our  republic." 

Even  the  suggestion  of  such  an  evil  possibility  must 
rouse  within  God-fearing,  liberty-loving  American 
patriots  a  determination  that  no  such  tragedy  shall 
befall  the  nation. 

On  Independence  Day,  July  4,  may  we  rededicate 
our  lives  to  insure  that  our  Star-Spangled  Banner, 
this  proud  symbol  guaranteeing  to  each  and  every 
American  "life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness," 
may  ever  wave. 

It  was  the  Continental  Congress,  meeting  in  Phila- 
delphia in  1777,  which  adopted  a  resolution  making 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  the  flag  of  the  United  States. 
However,  it  was  not  until  our  recent  Eighty-first 
Congress  passed  a  National  Flag  Day  Bill  that  Flag 
Day  became  officially  recognized,  thus  culminating 
long  years  of  work  by  individuals  and  organizations. 

It  is  by  presidential  proclamation  that  Flag  Day 
is  celebrated,  Old  Glory  is  displayed  on  public 
buildings,  and  patriotic  programs  are  given.  In  public 
schools  the  pledge  of  allegiance  to  the  flag  is  spoken: 
"I  pledge  allegiance  to  the  flag  of  the  United  States 
of  America  and  to  the  Republic  for  which  it  stands, 


one  Nation   under  God,   indivisible,  with  liberty   and 
justice  for  all." 

Mrs.  Betsy  Ross  is  credited  with  designing  our  pres- 
ent flag,  yet  the  design,  adopted  by  the  Continental 
Congress,  Philadelphia,  June  14,  1777,  by  resolution 
stated:  "Resolved:  That  the  flag  of  the  united  states 
(sic)  be  13  stripes  alternate  red  and  white,  that  the 
union  be  13  stars  white  in  a  blue  field  representing 
a  new  constellation."  Thus,  Mrs.  Ross  was  given  the 
prescribed  design.  There  are  fifty  stars  in  our  be- 
loved flag  today. 

If  one  should  chance  to  be  at  a  military  post  when 
at  dawn  the  Stars  and  Stripes  are  raised  to  ripple 
on  a  lofty  flagpole,  he  would  notice  that  the  man  in 
uniform  takes  care  that  the  flag  does  not  scrape  the 
earth.  And  when  at  sunset  Old  Glory  is  lowered,  she 
is  gathered  into  arms  respectfully  and  carefully 
folded  and  put  away,  her  mission  for  the  day  ac- 
complished. 

Our  flag,  wherever  she  flies  upon  land  and  sea, 
proclaims  to  the  world  American  freedom  and  the 
Christlike  attributes  of  justice,  courage,  mercy,  gen- 
erosity and  brotherhood.  Freedom  is  inherent  with 
God.  This  truth  in  the  hearts  of  our  Pilgrim  fa- 
thers motivated  them  to  move  to  a  wilderness  Ameri- 
ca that  they  might  enjoy  the  blessings  of  liberty  and 
worship  their  sovereign  Creator. 

A  grateful  American  people  respectfully,  lovingly, 
set  out  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  which  represent  what 
we  are  as  a  nation,  carrying  valiantly  still  the  heritage 
of  liberty  conceived  in  the  godly  minds  of  our  found- 
ing fathers. 

Let  us  say  along  with  the  poet — 

"A  day,  an  hour,  of  virtuous  liberty  is  worth 
a  whole  eternity  of  bondage."  • 


UNEQUAL 
YOKE 


A  PASTOR  KEPT  a  jealous,  loving  watch  over 
twenty-seven  of  his  young  people  between  the 
ages  of  thirteen  and  eighteen.  He  coveted 
God's  best  for  them.  They  all  made  a  confession  of 
faith  and  regularly  attended  church  services.  They 
all  heard  sermons  on  separation  from  the  world,  espe- 
cially regarding  marriage.  In  spite  of  all  this,  only 
six  married  Christians. 


By  JAMES   E.   ADAMS 


Sad  as  this  is,  can  it  be  possible  that  even  some 
of  these  six  are  unequally  yoked  together?  Implied 
in  the  scriptural  admonition  to  be  "not  unequally 
yoked  together  with  unbelievers"  is  the  positive  in- 
vitation to  be  equally  yoked  together  in  and  with 
Christ.    (See  2  Corinthians  6:14;   Matthew  11:29,  30.) 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  examples  of  being  equally 
yoked  together  and  doing  the  work  of  the  Lord  is 
Priscilla  and  Aquila.  In  the  six  times  the  Bible  speaks 
of  them,  one  is  never  mentioned  without  the  other. 

When  the  Apostle  Paul  left  Corinth  and  went  to 
Ephesus,  Priscilla  and  Aquila  accompanied  him.  When 
this  couple  heard  Apollos  speaking  boldly  in  the  syna- 
gogue, "knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John.  .  .  .  they 
took  him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly"  (Acts  18:25,  26).  When 
a  place  was  needed  in  which  to  hold  church  ser- 
vices, they  opened  their  home.  When  anything  was 
to  be  done,  they  did  it  together.  Marriage  had  not 
only  made  them  one  flesh— they  were  one  in  zeal 
and   service    to    God. 

I  know  a  modern  counterpart.  A  young  married 
couple  both  work  and  they  tithe  consistently.  He  is 
president  of  his  church's  youth  group  and  assistant 
teacher  of  primary  boys.  She  teaches  beginners.  To- 
gether, they  attend  four  services  on  Sundays,  Wed- 
nesday evening  prayer  meeting,  and  the  biweekly  ser- 
vice for  aged  people  in  an  institution.  They  are  one 
of  the  happiest  and  most  ideally  matched  couples  I 
know — equally  yoked  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

On  the  other  hand,  another  couple  was  converted 
after  they  were  married.  The  wife  felt  they  should 
tithe,  but  her  husband  was  unconvinced.  He  did  go 
along,  but  for  only  two  weeks.  They  are  unequally 
yoked  in  this  matter.  He  is  satisfied  but  she  believes 
they  are  not  carrying  their  fair  share  of  the  burden. 
She  helps  in  church  ministries.  He  attends — period! 

Another  Christian  couple  is  very  happy  together. 
They  dress  in  good  taste  and  buy  a  new  car  fre- 
quently. They  attend  Sunday  morning  services  reg- 
ularly. It  is  a  distinct  pleasure  to  meet  and  talk  with 
them,  for  they  are  so  cheery.  But  they  are  equally 
yoked  in  refusing  to  assume  any  responsibility  in  the 
church.  They  have  not  yet  taken  the  yoke  of  Christ 
upon  them. 

Courtship  days  should  be  days  of  dedication  to  one 
another  and  to  Christ.  It  is  the  time  for  mutual  agree- 
ment concerning  dedication  to  Christ  and  His 
church. 

Talk  it  over.  If  your  fiance  believes  he  should  tithe, 
you  should  pray  for  this  grace  also.  If  your  finace  is 
a  worker,  you  must  decide  to  quit  being  a  shirker. 
If  you  do  not  face,  decide,  and  agree  upon  these 
issues  before  marriage,  you  may  be  unequally  yoked 
together  in  dedication  to  the  demands  of  the  gospel 
even  though  you  have  grown  up  (and  still  hold 
membership)  in  the  same  church.  • 


By  GRACE  V.  SCHILLINGER 


TIME  AND 


THE 


KITCHEN  BLACKBOARD 


WHILE  MY  SMALLEST  son  held  the  back  door 
open,  I  lugged  in  the  big  box  of  groceries 
and  set  it  down.  I  glanced  at  the  black- 
board on  the  west  kitchen  wall.  A  message  was  writ- 
ten on  it:  "Bring  the  family  to  our  barbecue  down 
in  the  timber  pasture  tonight.  Bring  anything  you 
have  that  would  taste  good  roasted  over  an  open 
fire.— Betty." 

While  the  family  was  being  rounded  up  and  I  was 
gathering  food  for  the  picnic  basket,  I  was  remem- 
bering some  of  the  things  that  had  been  written  on 
the  blackboard  as  the  years  went  by.  Telephone  mes- 
sages to  my  husband  were  recorded — "Bill  wants  to 
use  the  old  tractor  to  grind  corn  after  dinner." — 
and  the  exact  time  when  I  popped  a  cake  into  the 
oven  of  the  old  range. 

When  our  first  baby  was  on  the  way,  we  used 
the  blackboard  to  write  down  favorite  names:  David 
.  .  .  Kathleen  .  .  .  John.  Five  times  after  our  first 
boy  was  born,  we  listed  favorite  baby  names  on  the 
blackboard. 

Through  the  years,  six  children — three  sons  and 
three  daughters: — have  used  it  to  study  on   .   .   .  and 


to  fight  over.  When  a  child  was  sick,  I  would  write 
down  the  time  for  the  next  medicine:  "John — fever 
medicine,  midnight." 

Later,  when  most  of  them  could  read,  I  wrote  fam- 
ous sayings,  proverbs  and  Bible  verses. 

Once  I  left  a  note  for  the  school  children:  "Gone  to 
the  dentist.  Fresh  cookies  in  the  cookie  jar. — Mom." 
I  might  as  well  let  them  know  it  is  all  right  to  go 
ahead  and  eat  the  cookies,  I  thought,  because  they 
will  anyway. 

Upon  returning  I  found  a  note  from  my  aunt — 
whom  I  had  not  seen  in  years — and  my  mother  and 
my  two  sisters:  "So  nice  to  have  visited  in  your  home. 
Lovely  lunch   (we  fixed  it  ourselves)." 

I  stopped  remembering  the  years  and  packed  the 
bigr  picnic  basket  .  .  .  ripe  red  tomatoes,  a  jar  of 
homemade  dill  pickles,  the  fresh-baked  chocolate  cake. 
The  rest  of  the  rambunctious  bunch  was  waiting  out 
in  the  car,  and  someone  was  blowing  the  horn.  I 
left  a  note  on  the  board  in  case  someone  should 
come  while  we  were   away: 

"We're  down  at  Betty's  for  a  barbecue.  Be  back 
around  nine."  • 


By   NEAL   C.    NEITZEL 


Who 

Cm  Be 
Against Us ? 


THE  MOST  DIFFICULT  phase  of  any  conflict 
we    encounter    during    our   lives    on    earth    is 
fought  in   savage,  silent  intensity   within   our 
own  minds. 

If  we  could  but  conquer  ourselves,  worldly  problems 
and  worries  would  be  forever  vanquished.  Unfortun- 
ately, this  inner  battle  is  seldom  won.  Human  minds 
are  beseiged  by  a  multitude  of  distractions  and  tem- 
tations  while  self-doubt  and  fear  ally  themselves  with 
our  lack  of  faith. 

Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  mental  illness  ravages 
our  land?  that  the  pressures  and  challenges  found 
in  everyday  living  have  exacted  such  a  terrifying  toll 
among  us? 


The  tempo  of  our  times  continues  to  gather  speed. 
We  find  ourselves  spinning  about  frantically,  trying 
to  keep  pace.  "Slow  down  and  live"  is  a  fine  safety 
slogan.  We  might  elaborate  on  this  by  explaining 
that  before  we  can  really  live,  we  must  think;  we 
must  use  the  powers  of  reasoning  and  intellect  which 
God  has   given   us. 

There  was  a  time  when  I  spun  like  a  whirling 
dervish,  scrambling  hither  and  yon,  buffeted  about 
like  a  fragile  straw  in  the  wild  wind.  There  was  a 
time  when  words  like  happiness,  pride,  success,  and 
love  of  others  were  only  words. 

I  was  traveling  at  breakneck  velocity  in  the  general 
direction  of  nowhere  —  frustrated,  unhappy,  and 
confused.  I  was  not  exactly  a  failure,  nor  yet  a  mental 
and  physical  washout,  but  without  question,  that  was 
my  destination. 

Why?  Who  was  there  to  condemn?  to  accuse?  All 
around  me,  I  saw  men  and  women  of  similar  cir- 
cumstance. I  saw  other  faces  haggard  and  unsmiling, 
reflecting  the  grim  lines  I  knew  were  etching  them- 
selves on  my  countenance. 

But  I  saw  other  faces,  too.  The  serene,  pleasant 
features  of  women  and  men  who  appeared  to  have 
won  their  battle  with  life.  "Who  are  these  people?" 
I  inquired  of  myself.  "What  makes  them  different? 
What  magic  formula  have  they  found?  If  I  can  learn 
their  secret,  perhaps  I  can  use  their  methods  to  climb 
up  out  of  this  depressed  rut  I  seem  to  be  trapped  in." 

With  deliberate  casualness  I  managed  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  these  men  and  women  whom  I  envied. 
All  of  them  were  successful  in  their  chosen  fields  of 
endeavor  and  all  were  friendly,  genuinely  eager  to 
help  and  to  serve  others.  It  was  not  difficult  to  ex- 
tract their  secret.  Actually,  it  was  not  a  secret  at 
all,  and  it  was  not  some  strange  mystic  power  or  a 
magic  formula. 

Every  happy  and  successful  person  I  spoke  with 
was  glad  to  explain  the  reasons  and  causes  for 
their  individual  triumphs.  Those  explanations  directed 
me  toward  the  one  and  only  path  there  is  which 
will  guide  us  to  the  objectives  we  desire  to  arrive 
at  during  our  years  on  earth.  That  path  is  the  high- 
way to  the  Kingdom  of  our  Eternal  Father.  The 
church  and  the  Bible  are  the  road  maps  we  must 
follow;  and  our  religious  faith  is  the  driving  force 
that  will  get  us  there. 

An  amazing  series  of  events  occurred  when  I  began 
to  renew  my  faith  in  God.  My  faith  in  myself  was 
not  only  restored,  it  was  greatly  strengthened.  Grad- 
ually at  first,  then  rapidly,  my  problems,  frustra- 
tions, and  unhappiness  were  routed  in  permanent  de- 
feat. My  life  now  is  filled  with  purpose  and  under- 
standing. 

This  is  not  to  say  that  life's  conflicts  are  ended. 
There  will  always  be  problems  to  solve  and  obstacles 
to  surmount.  But  we  do  not  have  to  fight  alone. 
By  joining  forces  with  God  the  mightiest  of  powers 
are  bestowed  upon  us.  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us?  • 


8 


Witnessing 
Conference  and 


By  WALTER   R.    PETTITT 

Director,  Evangelism  and  Home  Missions 


Revival- 


WEST  COAST    BIBLE  COLLEGE 


Milton  Hay 

Director  of 

Christian  Service 

Dept. 


Walter  R.  Pettitt 
Evening 
Speaker 


I  DON'T  BELIEVE  in  God"  was 
the  curt  answer  from  a  moth- 
er standing  at  the  door.  A 
young  Christian  witness  had  just 
asked  her  the  question,  "Are  you  a 
Christian?"  An  eight  -  year  -  old 
daughter  delightfully  exclaimed,  "I 
do."  But  after  a  stern  stare  from 
her  mother,  she  modified  her  state- 
ment with  a  faltering,  "I .  .  .  think." 

This  scene  epitomizes  the  Ameri- 
can society.  Fresh,  impressionable 
young  people  are  brainwashed,  mis- 
led by  false  standards,  and  disillu- 
sioned by  trusted  civic  and  religious 
leaders.  They  start  out  eager  to  be- 
lieve in  God.  But — something  hap- 
pens. 

The  West  Coast  Bible  College  con- 
ducted their  second  witnessing  con- 
ference May  9-13  in  order  to  train 
and  inspire  workers  to  reach  lost 
souls. 

Milton  Hay,  instructor  and  di- 
rector of  the  Christian  Service  De- 
partment, had  a  well-planned  and 
efficiently  executed  program.  Lec- 


turers included  Paul  Henson,  Law- 
rence Walston,  David  Bishop,  Char- 
lotte Coder,  Milton  Hay,  and  Walter 
Pettitt. 

Field  work,  under  the  inspiring 
guidance  of  Dowain  Geesey,  result- 
ed in  four  hundred  home  visits, 
tract  distribution,  and  fifteen  con- 
versions. 

The  West  Coast  Bible  College 
Pioneers  for  Christ  Club  has  car- 
ried on  an  energetic  visitation  pro- 
gram which  was  initiated  in  the 
first  conference  in  March  of  1964. 
They  have  conducted  conferences 
in  Alaska,  Washington,  Oregon,  Ne- 
vada, Arizona,  Mexico,  and  in  many 
churches  in  California. 

State  Overseer  Floyd  Timmerman 
and  Youth  Director  B.  L.  Kelley 
were  present  and  contributed 
greatly  to  the  success  of  the  ser- 
vices. Paul  Henson's  lectures,  ser- 
mons, and  singing  were  used  of  the 
Lord  to  bless  all  of  us. 

The    witnessing    conference    and 


revival  climaxed  with  Teen  Day. 
Several  hundred  young  people  vis- 
ited the  West  Coast  Bible  College 
campus  where  Paul  Henson  min- 
istered to  them. 

The  campus  spring  revival  con- 
vened each  night  in  conjunction 
with  the  witnessing  conference.  It 
was  not  only  a  challenge  but  a 
thrilling  experience  to  minister  to 
the  students,  faculty,  and  visitors. 
My  life  was  enriched  by  the  fresh, 
warm,  and  sincere  fellowship  of- 
fered by  the  young  folks  as  well  as 
the  faculty. 

Spiritual  convenants  were  re- 
newed, talents  were  rededicated, 
lives  were  offered  for  the  Lord's 
service,  and  sins  were  forgiven.  The 
Holy  Ghost  prevailed  upon  the 
hearts,  and  revival  fires  fell. 

Superintendent  Lawrence  Wals- 
ton led  the  devotions  nightly.  One 
evening  he  gave  a  thrilling  testi- 
mony of  his  experiences  in  witness- 
ing to  me  on  skid  row  in  Fresno.* 


By   DENZELL  TEAGUE 


Be  An 

Example 

Of  Independence 


Denzell  league  was  salutatorian  of 

the  graduating  clan  of  Let   <  Olh  .  • 

Bible  (  ollege  Division,  in  \l.n  of  this 

\car.  Printed  here  is  the  speech 

given  before  the  student  hody  on 

Honors  and  Awards  Night. 

is  summer  Denzell,  his  wife  Elizabeth, 

and  their  daughters,  Teresa  and  Nina, 

will  ™  to  Ci, 


D)  ECENTLY  I  WAS  asked  to 
[\(    make  an  impromptu  state - 

UU  ment  as  to  "Why  I  Thank 
God  I  Am  an  American."  This  ex- 
perience caused  me  to  begin  to 
think  along  the  lines  of  patriotism 
and  its  attendant  demands  and 
privileges,  so  far  as  American  pa- 
triotism is  concerned. 

Many  persons  think  positively  in 
connection  with  patriotism,  yet  for 
some  reason  my  thoughts  took  on  a 
negativistic  turn.  I  could  not  think 
at  that  moment  about  the  freedom 
of  the  press,  or  freedom  of  reli- 
gion, or  freedom  to  pursue  an 
ethereal  happiness.  Freedom  has  be- 
come a  catch-all  word  today,  ap- 
propriated by  any  who  would  like 
to  act  contrarily  to  the  mores  of 
acceptable  society  or  contrarily  to 
the   laws   of    God. 

Even  the  term  "acceptable  so- 
ciety" is  used  as  a  tool  to  brow- 
beat the  susceptible  soul  into  sub- 
mission, to  force  the  fickle  into  the 
mold  of  mediocrity  which  spews 
forth  with  assembly-line  precision 
thousands  of  young  men  and  boys 
(and  sometimes  women  and  girls), 
who  all  peer  out  from  under  iden- 
tical shaggy  beatle-bang  haircuts, 
and  thousands  of  women  and  girls 
with  the  same  green  eyelids  and 
bubble  hairdos.  The  billboards  blare 
out  "A  Million  Mustangs  Can't  Be 
Wrong,"  "Who's  Drinking  All  That 
Diet-Rite  Cola?" 

Conformity,  conformity,  CON- 
FORMITY screams  at  us  on  every 
hand.  And  the  beatniks  of  a  few 
years  ago  cried  out  for  conformity 
to   nonconformity. 

I,  personally,  cannot  thank  God 
for  this  kind  of  freedom — the  free- 
dom to  conform  by  being  pressed 


into  the  mold  of  the  "Pepsi  Gen- 
eration." Quite  the  contrary,  I 
thank  God  for  revolution.  The 
world  would  be  a  sorrier  place  to 
live  were  it  not  for  the  revolu- 
tionaries of  history. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  Ed- 
ward Jenner  became  tired  of  stand- 
ing by  as  people  died  of  smallpox 
which  had  turned  cities  into  char- 
nel  houses  and  villages  into  ghost 
towns.  With  popular  opinion 
against  him,  he  experimented  with 
sick  cows  and  well  human  beings 
until  he  perfected  the  method  of 
prevention  called  vaccination, 
which  has  since  saved  untold  mil- 
lions of  lives.  This  was  revolution 
in  medicine. 

Wilbur  and  Orville  Wright  in 
1903  were  not  content  to  ride  bicy- 
cles, regardless  of  how  ornate  they 
might  have  been.  One  could  paint 
them  bright  colors,  attach  all  sorts 
of  wrought  iron  and  filigree  work, 
but  one  still  had  only  a  bike.  They 
harnessed  their  brain  power,  drove 
their  bodies,  directed  their  efforts, 
and  developed  the  flying  machine 
—a  revolt  in  transportation. 

I  believe  in  revolution.  By  revo- 
lution I  do  not  mean  "movement, 
either  real  or  apparent,  in  a  circle 
around  some  point,"  that  is  to  say, 
"going  in  circles."  By  this  term  I 
mean  complete  change. 

Patrick  Henry,  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  tired  of  British  tyranny. 
His  impassioned  cry,  "Give  me  li- 
berty or  give  me  death,"  was  a 
stimulus  which  helped  to  bring 
about  the  War  of  Independence 
and  the  Spirit  of  '76.  Patrick 
Henry  was  a  revolutionary,  foster- 
ing revolution  in  a  nation. 


When  men's  souls  were  being 
vexed,  if  not  stolen,  by  the  existing 
religious  order,  and  when  the  meri- 
torious works  of  men  were  being 
extolled  above  simple  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  one  man  stood  firm  and 
spoke  loudly  and  clearly  against 
religious  sham  in  his  own  church. 
Martin  Luther  was  a  revolution- 
ary and  brought  about  revolt  in 
the  church. 

The  greatest  revolutionary  of  all 
time  was  Jesus  Christ.  "Think  not 
that  I  am  come  to  send  peace  on 
earth:  I  came  not  to  send  peace, 
but  a  sword.  For  I  am  come  to  set 
a  man  at  variance  against  his 
father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother"  (Matthew  10:34,  35). 
The  Apostle  Paul  speaks  of  the 
inner  turmoil  of  a  soul  in  the  throes 
of  conviction  in  Romans  7:15,  "For 
that  which  I  do  I  allow  not:  for 
what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I."  This  revo- 
lution continues  today  when  one 
accepts  Jesus  Christ.  "If  any  man 
be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature" 
(2  Corinthians  5:17).  This  is  revo- 
lution in  the  soul. 

And  today  the  Church  of  God 
finds  itself  in  a  particularly  critical 
position.  With  renewed  emphasis  on 
the  doctrine  of  the  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  certain  old-line  de- 
nominations, we  are  on  the  thres- 
hold of  general  acceptance  by  the 
church  world.  This  is  almost  un- 
heard of  so  far  as  the  history  of 
our  church  is  concerned,  for  we 
were  organized  in  1886  as  a  sect, 
which  is  defined  by  Thorndike- 
Barnhart  Dictionary  as  "a  reli- 
gious group  separated  from  an  es- 
tablished church."  Not  only  is  this 

PLEASE  TURN  TO  PAGE  22 


10 


THE  LATE  PRESIDENT  Kennedy  once  stated 
when  discussing  courage:  "In  whatever  arena 
of  life  one  may  meet  the  challenge  of  cour- 
age, whatever  may  be  the  sacrifices  he  faces  if  he 
follows  his  conscience — the  loss  of  his  friends,  his 
fortune,  his  contentment,  even  the  esteem  of  his 
fellowmen — each  man  must  decide  for  himself  the 
course  he  will  follow." 

I  have  a  little  brunette  pen  pal  in  Oklahoma  who 
has  looked  into  her  soul  and  found  courage — cour- 
age from  a  Source  beyond  the  limits  of  man.  Seven 
years  ago,  Lynn  was  vacationing  with  her  aunt.  It 
was  the  summer  preceding  her  senior  year  in  high 
school.  She  became  very  ill;  and  before  she  could 
reach  a  hospital,  she  was  paralyzed  from  the  waist 
down.  By  the  time  spinal  and  bulbar  polio  had  run 
their  course,  this  ^attractive  teen-ager  could  not  move 
a  muscle  below  her  neck. 

She  graduated  from  high  school  at  the  Research 
Institute  in  Houston,  Texas,  in  her  iron  lung.  Her 
fellow  classmates  were  in  iron  lungs  or  wheelchairs. 

At  first  Lynn  was  bitter.  "How  could  this  happen 
to  me?"  she  asked.  What  a  typical  question.  We  ask 
questions  like  this  for  such  minor  things  in  our  own 
lives.  But  this  was  a  very  major  circumstance. 

Lynn  never  gave  up,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  strange 
brush  which  she  gripped  between  her  teeth,  she  be- 
gan trying  to  paint  as  therapy.  In  a  short  time  her 
skill  was  remarkable.  One  autumn,  her  oil  paintings 
won  the  Best  of  Show  Award  in  one  division  at  the 
Oklahoma  State  Fair. 

This  young  lady  spends  her  hours  in  the  extremely 
limited  environment  of  an  iron  lung  with  the  ex- 
ception of  about  six  hours  a  day  in  the  portable 
lung.  She  does  her  painting  during  these  "free"  hours, 
with  the  easel  only  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  from  her 
face.  After  one  year  in  a  hospital,  the  remaining 
six  have  been  lived  in  her  living  room  with  her  at- 
tentive mother  ever  at  her  side. 

I  have  so  often  wished  to  travel  the  thousand  miles 
to  meet  my  pen  pal  in  person  and  watch  her  paint 
the  beautiful  scenes  with  her  odd  brush.  But  most  of 
all,  I  would  like  to  just  chat  with  a  young  lady 
who  is  a  pattern  of  perfection  in  bravery. 

So  many  teen-agers  grow  bitter  over  trivial  dis- 
agreements with  their  parents,  or  complain  of  physi- 
cal blemishes,  or  despair  over  minor  love  affairs. 
Could  you  face  and  fight  and  win  a  battle  like  Lynn? 
It  is  worth  thinking  about. 

With  all  her  physical  limitations  she  still  has  a  sense 
of  humor.  She  watches  television  by  looking  at  a 
mirror  placed  above  her  face.  The  images  are  of 
course  reversed  for  her.  "I'm  getting  good  at  reading 
commercials  backwards,"  she  laughs. 

I  think  God  is  especially  proud  of  His  children  who 
face  life  fearlessly,  and  that  surely  includes  Lynn.  • 


By  VIOLETTA  GAMMON 


COURAGE 
UN- 
EXCELLED 


Holding   her   brush   with   her   teeth,   Lynn 
paints    a    beautiful    outdoor    scene. 


11 


By   NANCY  M.   ARMSTRONG 


0 


UR  FLAG,  AS  it  waves  today,  is  the  beautiful 
result  of  many  designs  created  during  the  his- 
tory of  the  United  States.  The  early  colonists 
naturally  used  the  flag  of  the  Mother  Country.  Then 
some  individual  colonies  created  their  own  designs  to 
represent  them. 

In  1776  the  first  national  ensign  came  into  being. 
It  was  designed  by  a  committee  from  the  Continental 
Congress.  Benjamin  Franklin  was  a  member  of  this 
committee.  This  flag  had  thirteen  stripes,  alter- 
nating red  and  white,  and  in  the  corner  on  a  field 
of  blue  the  royal  ensign  of  Great  Britain.  The  stripes 
represented  the  colonies  and  the  royal  ensign  indi- 
cated that  they  still  belonged  to  Great  Britain. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence  dissolved  the 
union  with  Great  Britain  and  on  June  14,  1777,  Con- 
gress resolved:  "That  the  flag  of  the  thirteen  United 
States  be  thirteen  stripes,  alternating  red  and  white, 
and  that  the  union  be  thirteen  stars,  white  in  a 
field   of   blue,   representing   a   new   constellation." 


When  the  states  of  Vermont  and  Kentucky  were 
admitted  to  the  Union,  the  number  of  stripes  and 
stars  was  increased  to  fifteen.  This  was  the  flag 
that  waved  over  Fort  McHenry  when  it  was  attacked 
by  the  British  in  the  War  of  1812.  At  this  battle  the 
flag  inspired  Francis  Scott  Key  to  write  "The  Star- 
Spangled  Banner,"  which  later  became  our  national 
anthem. 

It  was  soon  realized  that  the  flag  would  become  too 
large  if  a  new  stripe  was  added  for  each  state  ad- 
mitted to  the  Union.  On  April  4,  1818,  Congress 
passed  a  resolution  reducing  the  stripes  to  thirteen 
to  represent  the  original  colonies.  Only  a  new  star 
was  added  for  each  new  state.  The  star  is  officially 
added  on  the  Fourth  of  July  following  the  admis- 
sion of  the  state.  At  the  time  the  resolution  was 
passed  there  were  twenty  states.  Today,  with  the  ad- 
ditions of  Alaska  and  Hawaii,  our  flag  waves  proudly 
with  fifty  stars  in  its  field  of  blue.  • 


12 


H'VE  GOT  THE  car  tonight!" 
These  words  have  been  the 
prelude  to  an  evening  of  trag- 
edy for  hundreds  of  teen-age  young 
people. 

They  have  introduced  an  evening 
when  healthy,  vibrant  young  peo- 
ple have  started  out  with  the 
whole  world  ahead  of  them,  only  to 
end  in  a  horrible  traffic  accident 
that  claimed  life  and  limb. 

This  year  a  young  man  died  in 
a  hospital.  He  had  lain  in  the  hos- 
pital, a  patient,  for  ten  years  as 
a  result  of  an  automobile  accident 
which  occurred  when  he  was  a 
teen-ager.  Ten  years  of  pain,  end- 
ing in  death,  is  a  terrible  price  to 
pay   for  carelessness! 

A  carload  of  teen-agers,  starting 
out  for  a  neighboring  city  to  see  a 
high  school  basketball  game,  nev- 
er completed  the  trip.  A  major 
highway  accident,  which  took  the 
life  of  the  young  driver  and  in- 
jured his  passengers,  thrust  its 
chilling  hand  of  death  into  the  eve- 
ning of  fun. 

Why  do  so  many  teen-agers  have 
accidents?  Why  is  it  so  hard  for 
young  people  to  obtain  insurance? 
What  is  the  cause  of  these  tragic 
accidents?  Is  it  because  a  teen-ager 
is  a  poor  driver?  Is  it  due  to  lack 
of  driving  judgment?  Can  a  teen- 
age driver  not  know  and  obey  traf- 
fic laws? 

If  what  safety  experts  say  is 
true,  the  real  cause  behind  most 
traffic  accidents  is  Satan!  Accord- 
ing to  B.  L.  Corbett,  managing  di- 
rector of  the  Milwaukee  Safety 
Commission,  the  basic  causes  of 
traffic  accidents  are  greed,  selfish- 
ness, and  disregard  for  the  rights 
of  others. 

In  other  words,  traffic  accidents 
are  caused  by  an  attitude  of 
heart.  An  attitude  that  reveals 
qualities  which  Satan  has  planted 
in  the  life.  It  is  the  spirit  of  Satan, 
not  Christ,  that  makes  the  driver 
greedy,  selfish,  and  thoughtless  of 
others. 

Speaking  further  about  accident 
causes,  Corbett  said  a  me-first  at- 
titude on  the  part  of  motorists  is 
responsible  for  much  of  the  trouble 
on  the  highway.  When  a  teen-ager 
slips  behind  the  wheel  of  the  fam- 
ily car,  whom  is  he  going  to  please, 


Christ  or  Satan?  The  real  answer 
to  this  question  will  be  expressed 
in  the  way  he  handles  the  car  when 
his  best  girl  is  by  his  side  and  his 
friends  are  in  the  back  seat. 

Technical  advances  have  been 
made  in  the  automobiles  of  our  day. 
Not  only  is  more  horsepower  and 
comfort  at  our  disposal  when  we 
drive  a  modern  car,  but  built  into 
the  automobile  is  a  longer  life- 
span. Since  1925,  the  average  life 
of  an  automobile  has  doubled.  Six 
and  a  half  years  was  once  the 
average  age  of  vehicles.  Today  the 
usual  age  of  worn-out  cars  is 
twelve  years  or  more. 

Yet,  any  of  us  can  drive  to  the 
nearest  junkyard  and  see  the 
twisted  body  and  shattered  glass  of 
a  1961  automobile  that  has  ended 
its  life  of  service  at  the  scene  of 
an  accident; — an  accident  that 
might  also  have  taken  the  life  of 
the  driver.  Is  it  not  time  for  Chris- 
tian young  people  to  come  to  the 
forefront  for  Christ  in  the  matter 
of  traffic  safety? 

Cannot  young  people  feel  that 
the  born-again  driver  who  waits 
courteously  for  the  car  who  does 
not  have  the  right-of-way  is  the 
hero,  rather  than  the  hot  rodder 
who  cuts  in  front  of  a  speeding 
car?  Cannot  Christian  teen-agers 
respond  to  the  impulses  that  Christ 
puts  in  the  heart  to  be  generous 
and  thoughtful,  rather  than  the 
attitudes  of  Satan  to  be  greedy, 
selfish,  and  disrespectful? 

The  next  time  you  take  the  car, 
why  not  show  off  in  front  of  the 
crowd?  But  show  off  for  Christ. 
Do  it  by  burying  the  me-first  at- 
titude, and  drive  with  an  others- 
first  frame  of  mind. 

You  will  please  Christ  if  you  do. 
And  you  will  probably  find  that 
you  are  able  to  say  more  often: 
"I've  got  the  car  tonight!"  • 


By  CHARLES  VAN   NESS 


I've 
Got 
The 
Car 
Toni 


ght! 


13 


DEDIO 

TO  TJ 


By  PAUL   F.    HENSON 
Assistant  National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Director 


I  WELL  REMEMBER  when  the 
idea  was  first  projected  to 
"build  in  Brasilia."  It  was  in 
a  meeting  of  the  state  Sunday 
school  and  youth  directors  follow- 
ing the  close  of  the  1960  General 
Assembly.  The  Reverend  C.  Ray- 
mond Spain,  then  serving  as  field 
representative  in  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Department,  met  with  the 
state  directors  to  discuss  ways  of 
involving  more  young  people  in  the 
work  of  missions. 

He  explained  how  the  govern- 
ment of  Brazil  would  provide  a  nice 
lot  in  the  beautiful  new  city  of 
Brasilia  if  the  church  would  con- 
struct a  building.  As  Brother  Spain 
told  us  how,  with  a  united  effort, 
the  young  people  of  the  Church  of 


God  could  raise  the  money  to  build 
this  church,  the  idea  really  caught 
fire.  I  am  sure  it  was  a  move  of 
God. 

At  that  time  I  was  serving  as 
state  director  of  Mississippi,  and 
I  remember  how  we  directors  left 
that  meeting  eager  to  challenge  our 
youth  to  raise  twenty  thousand  dol- 
lars for  the  Brasilia  project.  I  think 
the  photos  here  will  illustrate  how 
wonderfully  the  youth  responded 
to  the  challenge.  That  ensuing  year 
they  raised  about  twenty  thousand 
dollars. 

As  our  faithful  missionary,  the 
Reverend  Bill  Watson,  began  the 
construction  of  the  building,  many 
delays  and  setbacks  were  encount- 
ered— but  Brother  Watson   worked 


litis  beautiful  lir.isilia  (  hurch,  tin   In 
project  of  the  Youth  H  arid  I  i«(>/^<  list 
Appeal  (YWEA),  was  paid  (or 
with  money  raised  by  (  kurch  of  (.«</ 
youth,  and  supplemented  by  the 
World  Missions  Department  of  the  ch\ 


on.  Today  we  have  in  Brasilia  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  and  lovely 
churches  in  our  entire  movement. 

There  are  no  words  to  describe 
the  thrill  I  experienced  when  I 
arrived  in  the  city  of  Brasilia  and 
saw  the  building  for  the  first  time. 
As  a  state  director  I  had  led  the 
youth  in  my  state  in  raising  a 
rather  large  sum  to  be  applied  on 
this  project.  The  thought  never  oc- 
curred to  me  that  I  would  be  per- 
mitted to  be  present  for  the  dedica- 
tion. It  was  a  marvelous  sight  to  see 
the  hundreds  gathered  in  front  of 
the  church  ready  for  the  cutting  of 
the  ribbon  at  the  door. 

A  hush  fell  over  the  crowd  as  I 
took  the  pair  of  scissors  in  my 
hand  and  said,  "On  behalf  of  the 
Church  of  God  National  Youth  Di- 
rector, the  young  people  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Board — that  is  also  represent- 
ed at  this  dedication  by  its  field 
representative,  the  Reverend  James 
L.  Slay — I  take  great  pleasure  in 
cutting  this  ribbon  that  will  offi- 
cially open  the  doors  of  this  beau- 
tiful church.  This  building  stands 
as  a  testimony  to  the  faithfulness 
in  giving  of  the  Church  of  God 
youth  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
also  a  testimony  of  the  labors  of 
love  of  our  wonderful  missionary 
overseer,  the  Reverend  Bill  Watson, 
and  those  who  have  worked  so 
hard  with  him." 

As  the  snipped  ribbon  floated  to 
the  floor,  the  crowd  spontaneously 
burst  into  singing  a  hymn  as  they 
marched  into  the  building. 


14 


,-%      "*"BH 


-i 


The  Reverend   I'aul  F.  Henson   greeted  the 
congregation. 


A    large   crowd   attended   the    dedication. 


Missionary    Bill    Watson    prayed    the    he 
diction    in    the    Portuguese    language. 


The  Reverend  James  L.  Slay  de- 
livered a  most  timely  dedicatorial 
message.  The  people  rejoiced  as  he 
reminded  them  that  God  had  seen 
their  needs  and  put  it  on  the  hearts 
of  the  Church  of  God  youth  in  the 
United  States  to  help  them  estab- 
lish a  strong  witness  for  His  name 
in  this  city.  After  the  message  the 
prayer  of  dedication  was  prayed 
in  three  languages.  The  Reverend 
Bill  Watson  prayed  in  Portuguese; 
Dr.  James  Beaty,  superintendent  of 
South  America,  prayed  in  Spanish; 
and  I  prayed  in  English.  Brother 
Watson  arranged  and  conducted  a 
beautiful  and  impressive  dedication 
service. 

After  a  short  recess,  we  reassem- 
bled for  an  evening  evangelistic 
service.  I  was  honored  to  be  the 
speaker  for  this  service.  The  build- 
ing was  filled  to  capacity,  with 
many  standing.  God's  presence  was 
very  evident.  In  spite  of  the  fact 
that  the  people  were  very  tired, 
they  really  worshiped  God.  When 
the  altar  invitation  was  given  sev- 
eral came  forward.  A  number  re- 
ceived a  definite  experience  in  the 
Lord. 

As  I  was  leaving  the  church  after 
almost  all  of  the  people  had  left, 
I  paused  again  in  the  vestibule  to 
read  the  bronze  plaque  which 
states,  "This  temple  was  construct- 
ed by  the  Young  People's  Endeavor 
of  the  United  States  and  the  For- 
eign Missions  Board.  Dedicated  to 
the  glory  of  God  on  the  27th  of 
March,    1966."  • 


THE  C 


MI38I01 

litis 


by  Floyd  D.  Carey,  Jr. 

1.  I  realize  the  pressing  importance 
of  understanding,  believing  in, 
and  promoting  God's  world-mis- 
sion plan.  This  plan  is  designed 
to  reach  the  lost  of  every  conti- 
nent, village,  and  hamlet  with 
the  story  of  eternal  life  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  I  will  en- 
deavor to  do  my  part  in  the  ful- 
fillment of  this  God-command- 
ed  ministry. 

2.  I  will  commit  myself  to  the  com- 
mission: "Ye  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me  .  .  .  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth"  (Acts  1:8), 
in  such  a  manner  that  my  life 
will  influence  others  to  believe 
and  obey  Christ's  mission  charge. 
I  will  witness  by  giving,  foster- 
ing, and  influencing  others  to 
participate  in  mission  activities. 

3.  I  am  in  partnership  with  Christ. 
This  close  connection  will  be  re- 
flected in  my  personal  giving  for 
the  upkeep  and  the  extension  of 
my  church's  campaign  to  rescue 
the   perishing   in    foreign   fields. 

4.  I  will  yield  my  life  to  Christ  and 
obey  His  command,  "Follow  me." 
If  the  Spirit  sets  me  apart  for 
foreign  service  I  will  say,  "Here 
am  I,  send  me."  If  I  am  assigned 
to  home  duty  I  will  faithfully 
remember  the  ones  who  received 
orders  to  go. 

5.  I  will  apply  myself  as  an  inter- 
cessory foreign  missionary  and 
will  consider  this  sacred  privilege 
as  an  appointment  and  binding 
duty.  I  will  also  remember  the 
missionaries  by  writing  letters 
and  sending  needed  supplies.  God 
has  marvelously  implanted  His 
love  in  my  heart.  I  cannot  do 
less  than  tell  others  that  He 
can  do  the  same  for  them. 


15 


CLARE  MISELES 


GOD 


VOU 


FRANK  BREATHED  A  deep 
sigh  of  relief  as  he  eyed  his 
chemistry  quiz  mark.  "B+! 
Oh,  thank  God!"  he  exclaimed 
gratefully. 

"Thank  God?"  answered  Tony. 
Amusement  veiled  his  brown  eyes. 
"Why  the  thanks?  Didn't  you  do 
it  all  yourself?" 

For  a  second,  Frank  was  stunned 
and  caught  off  guard.  Tony  was  his 
friend,  but  he  was  not  close  enough 
to  him  to  know  what  was  really 
in  his  heart.  Strange  about  some 
things,  but  he  had  just  naturally 
assumed  that  Tony  believed — and 
he  had  let  it  go  at  that! 

At  last,  he  looked  up  and  said, 
"Do  you  really  think  I  did  it  all 
myself?"  Tony  let  out  a  loud  laugh. 
"Now,  I've  heard  everything!  Or — " 
He  gave  Frank  a  mental  going- 
over.  "Are  you  putting  me  on?" 

Frank  shook  his  head.  He  was 
dead  serious.  "That's  the  last  thing 
I  would  do  about  the  Word  of 
God.  .  .  ." 

"You  really  mean  it,  don't  you?" 
He  stopped  laughing  and  opened 
his  mouth  wide  letting  his  lip  hang 
in  amazement.  "I  don't  get  it — a 
sharp  guy  like  you  being  brain- 
washed!" 

"I  am  not  brainwashed,  God  is 
actually  beside  me." 


"God  beside  you — "  mocked  Tony. 
His  mouth  curled  sardonically. 
"Where  is  He?  Point  Him  out!  I 
would  like  to  see  Him!"  More  mock- 
ery rolled  out  of  his  throat.  "Do 
you  see  Him?" 

Frank  did  not  answer.  He  knew 
that  even  trying  to  answer  such 
questions  was  useless.  But  he  did 
say,  "Are  you  so  sure  God  is  not 
here?  If  you  are,  tell  me  how  and 
why  you  are."  Tony  shook  his  head 
with  annoyance. 

"Then  God  could  be  here — "  went 
on  Frank. 

"All  right,  so  maybe — mind  you, 
I  say  maybe — maybe  there  is  a  Su- 
preme Being.  But  to  say  that  He  is 
beside  you — I  don't  know.  And  be- 
sides, what  is  He?" 

"'God  is  a  Spirit'  (John  4:24); 
'God  is  light'  (1  John  1:5);  'God 
is  love'  (1  John  4:8),"  answered 
Frank  quietly.  He  watched  his 
friend  closely.  "Have  you  ever  read 
the  Bible?"  he  asked.  "I  mean 
really  read  the  Bible — " 

"Who  reads  the  Bible?" 

"I  do—" 

"And  to  think  you  are  a  sharp 
guy — "  muttered  Tony. 

"Maybe  that's  why  I  am — " 
There  was  nothing  boastful  about 
his    tone.    "And    because    you    are 


plenty  sharp  yourself,  maybe  you 
should  start  reading  the  Bible.  If 
anyone  can  read  and  judge  you 
can.  Why  don't  you  try  and  see  for 
yourself!" 

"I  don't  have  one—"  said  Tony, 
looking  for  an  excuse. 

"Well,  I  have.  There's  more  than 
one  Bible  in  our  house."  So  Tony 
accepted  Frank's  Bible  reluctantly. 
"I  don't  know  when  I  can  get 
around  to  it — "  he  explained,  hold- 
ing the  book  loosely. 

"You  will—"  insisted  Frank.  "You 
will.  .  .  ."  And  Tony  did.  He  resid 
and  read  some  more. 

For  weeks,  Frank  patiently  wait- 
ed for  Tony  to  come  forward  for  a 
talk.  Not  once  did  he  question  his 
friend  about  his  reading.  At  last, 
Tony  talked,  and  his  first  comment 
was,  "No  wonder  the  Bible's  the 
best  seller.  You  know,  it  is  quite 
a  book!  If  nothing  else,  it's  like — 
like  reading  poetry,  or  real  good  lit- 
erature." 

Frank  smiled,  but  said  nothing. 
There  was  nothing  he  had  to  say, 
at  the  moment.  At  the  present,  he 
was  satisfied.  Tony  was  reading  the 
Bible  .  .  .  and  Tony  was  plenty 
sharp.  He  could — and  would  judge. 


16 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS '100  WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink- 
so  why  pay  premiums  for 
those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and   non-smoker.  The 

new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 

*ion  Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 

rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 

^rpnkers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 

jr  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 

ause  you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 

claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 

up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 

And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 

cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected— at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Head  •nrr  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister ,  lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'  ]  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  hack  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 


Each  adult 
19-59  pays 

$380 

$38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590 

$59 

Each  adult 
70-100  pays 

$790 

$79 

Each  child  18  $080  $00 

ond  under  pay*  —  *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARLY! 


TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois  at-ioo 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 


Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  nr  RD  #                                                                   <  ,tv 

Cnnnty                                                                                               state 

Age                                  Date  nf  Birth 

Month                                 Day 

Weigh"' 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  lor  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH  DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  Q  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years7 
Yes  □  No  D  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date : Signed :  X 

ATIAT 

Mat/  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to  6013 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


Is  the  Bible  a  vibrant  force  in  your  home,  solving  daily  problems  for  the  members  of  the  family? 
In  this  article  the  author  shares  some  rich  experiences  concerning  the  effectiveness  of  the  Word  in 
daily  life. 


Word  from  Heaven 


5y  MATILDA   NORDTVEDT 


THE  BIBLE  IS  a  very  vi- 
brant force  in  our  house, 
helping  each  member  of  the 
family  through  many  difficulties'. 
For  example,  our  fourteen-year- 
old  son,  Tim,  was  staying  alone 
with  his  two  brothers  overnight.  It 
had  seemed  like  a  lark  when  my 
husband  and  I  had  left  that  morn- 
ing. But  now  that  it  was  dark  and 
his  brothers  were  asleep,  Tim  was 
scared.  He  rechecked  the  doors  to 
make  sure  they  were  locked.  Re- 
luctantly he  turned  out  the  lights 
in  the  living  room  and  walked 
slowly  to  his  room.  Accustomed  to 
reading  a  few  verses  of  Scripture 
before  going  to  bed,  he  reached  for 
his   Bible,   turning   to   the   Psalms. 

He  read  the  fourth  Psalm.  When 
he  reached  the  last  verse  a  smile 
spread  across  his  face:  "I  will  both 
lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  sleep: 
for  thou,  Lord,  only  makest  me 
dwell  in  safety"    (Psalm  4:8). 

Wonderingly  Tim  read  the  verse 
again,  amazed  that  God  had  spo- 
ken to  him  so  directly.  He  thanked 
Him  for  the  wonderful  promise; 
then  no  longer  uneasy,  he  turned 
out  the  light  and  fell  soundly 
asleep. 

Thirteen-year-old  Joel  came 
home  from  school  with  a  problem. 
Richard  Duffy,  one  of  the  "hoods" 
at  junior  high,  had  demanded  a 
dime  from  him,  and  this  was  the 
second  time  it  had  happened. 

"Why  did  you  give  it  to  him?" 
asked  Dad. 


"At  first  I  told  him  I  wouldn't," 
answered  Joe,  "but  he  said  he  would 
advise  me  to.  And  besides,  there 
was  another  guy  with  him  and 
they  were  both  bigger  than  me." 

"Next  time  just  punch  him  in 
the  nose,"  suggested  twelve-year- 
old  Mark. 

"Or  grab  his  head  and  throw 
him  down,"  offered  Tim.  "Get  him 
down  and  push  back  his  legs." 

"Like  this!"  Mark  jumped  up 
from  the  table  to  demonstrate  on 
the  kitchen  floor. 

Joel  sighed  and  shook  his  head. 
"It's  not  as  easy  as  you  make  it 
sound,"  he  insisted  dejectedly. 

It  was  time  for  our  family  de- 
votions. We  had  used  the  "Trust 
and  Obey"  box  of  Bible  verses  that 
evening. 

A  slow  grin  passed  over  Joel's 
troubled  face  when  I  read  my  verse. 
"I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of 
all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be 
made  for  all  men.  .  .  .  that  we 
may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty." 

"Let's  try  praying  for  Richard," 
I  suggested  as  I  turned  the  card 
over  to  Isaiah  50:7:  "For  the  Lord 
God  will  help  me;  therefore  shall 
I  not  be  confounded." 

Joel's  grin  spread  a  little  wider 
when  the  next  card  was  read: 
"Follow  after  .  .  .  meekness" 
(1  Timothy  6:11). 


18 


We  were  all  listening  eagerly  now 
to  see  what  else  God  would  say  to 
Joel.  "Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another"  (Colossians 
3:13)  came  next. 

Joel  could  not  help  chuckling  be- 
fore he  read  his  card,  because  it 
was  so  appropriate.  "Walk  in  love" 
(Ephesians  5:2)  and  "with  God  all 
things  are  possible"  (Matthew 
19:26). 

As  we  bowed  our  heads  to  thank 
God  for  speaking  to  us,  Joel  was 
no  longer  troubled  about  Richard 
Duffy.  Let  him  keep  the  dimes — it 
did  not  really  matter.  He  would 
pray  for  him  and  try  to  love  him. 
If  Richard  ever  accosted  h  i  m 
again,  the  Lord  would  help  him. 

I  was  annoyed  with  Luella.  Just 
because  we  had  not  been  able  to 
go  to  her  Tupperware  party  out 
in  the  country  on  a  blizzardy  night, 
she  was  offended  and  declared 
that  she  was  giving  up  the  Sunday 
school  class  which  she  taught.  She 
knew  that  this  would  be  the  best 
way  to  punish  us  all,  because  we 
were  so  short  of  teachers — and  Lu- 
ella was  an  excellent  one. 

I  was  furious.  "What  she  needs 
is  to  be  told  off  once  and  for  all!" 
I  declared  hotly  to  my  husband. 
"She's  acting  like  a  baby!  What  if 
we  all  quit  our  jobs  as  soon  as 
our  feelings  were  hurt?  I'm  going 
to  telephone  her  the  first  thing  to- 
morrow and  let  her  know  how  I 
feel!" 


Stomping  upstairs  I  prepared  for 
bed.  I  did  not  feel  much  like  read- 
ing my  Bible,  but  I  reached  for  it 
anyway.  My  marker  was  in  James. 
I  swallowed  hard  when  the  words 
on  the  page  seemed  to  leap  up  at 
me. 

"Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath:  for 
the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the 
righteousness  of  God"  (James  1:19, 
20). 

Immediately  I  was  filled  with  re- 
morse and  cried  out  to  God  for 
forgiveness  for  my  unkind  feelings 
against  Luella.  I  remembered  that 
she  had  physical  ailments  that  I 
did  not  have,  that  she  still  carried 
emotional  scars  from  being  reared 
in  a  broken  home.  I  remembered 
1  Peter  4:8,  "Above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  yourselves: 
for  charity  shall  cover  the  multi- 
tude of  sins." 

How  I  thanked  God  that  night 
for  showing  me  through  His  Word 
that  I  was  wrong.  He  kept  me  from 
losing  my  temper  with  Luella,  that 
perhaps  would  have  had  disastrous 
results.  He  enabled  me  to  pray  for 
her  instead,  and  to  love  her. 

Sherry  was  such  a  problem  in 
release  time  class.  Never  in  my  life 
had  I  encountered  such  a  sassy, 
rebellious  child.  Discipline  did  not 
seem  to  help.  She  disturbed  the  en- 
tire class  and  I  was  at  my  wits' 
end. 


"There  is  only  one  thing  to  do," 
I  decided.  "I  must  tell  her  she  can- 
not come  any  more.  If  she  mis- 
behaves once  more,  that  is  what  I 
will  do.  She  is  absolutely  impossi- 
ble!" 

With  a  heavy  heart  I  left  the 
church  and  went  home.  Taking  my 
Bible  I  sat  down  to  have  my  de- 
votions. I  was  not  really  expecting 
to  hear  God's  voice  that  morning, 
but  I  did.  He  said  to  me  from  the 
book  of  Jeremiah  where  I  was  read- 
ing consecutively,  "Behold,  I  am 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  all  flesh:  is 
there  any  thing  too  hard  for  me?" 
(Jeremiah  32:27).  "Call  unto  me, 
and  I  will  answer  thee,  and  shew 
thee  great  and  mighty  things, 
which  thou  knowest  not"  (Jere- 
miah 33:3). 

Tears  came  to  my  eyes  as  God 
spoke  to  my  heart.  No,  I  would  not 
send  Sherry  away  from  my  class. 
God  had  sent  her  to  me,  and  noth- 
ing was  too  hard  for  Him — not 
even  Sherry.  Dropping  on  my  knees 
I  called  to  Him  to  show  me  great 
and  mighty  things  in  behalf  of  this 
poor,  mixed-up  girl. 

Do  you  wonder  that  the  Bible  has 
an  important  place  in  our  home? 
Do  you  wonder  that  we  want  to 
read  it  every  day,  when  God  gives 
us  so  much  help  and  direction  from 
it?  The  everlasting  God  speaks  to 
us  in  practical,  everyday  situations. 
And  He  will  speak  to  you,  too,  if 
you  will  open  your  Bible  and  give 
Him  a  chance,  e 


19 


a  children's  story 


Macs  Victory 


By   NORMAN   CARROLL  MOHN,    Ph.D. 


THEY  CALLED  HIM  Mac  be- 
cause he  was  obviously  of 
Irish  stock — red  hair,  sprite- 
ly,  and  possessed  of  optimism  and 
devilishly  good  humor.  He  was  only 
twelve  years  old,  but  very  respon- 
sible and  dependable.  Being  the 
eldest  of  six  children,  he  naturally 
had  many  duties  not  ordinarily 
delegated  to  a  boy  his  age.  As  a 
result,  he  soon  developed  a  leader- 
ship among  his  playmates  that  was 
of  high  regard  and  of  long  dura- 
tion. 

Mac's  family  knew  very  little 
about  the  Word  of  God  and  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  Not  only  that, 
his  family  was  one  of  very  mea- 
ger circumstances,  making  him 
more  than  a  little  bit  responsible 
for  his  other  two  brothers  and  their 
sisters.  He  would  do  odd  jobs  to 
help  supply  his  mother  with  money 
to  buy  food,  especially  whenever 
his  father  would  go  away  for  weeks 
at  a  time  or  get  sick. 

Mac  would  care  for  his  brothers 
and  sisters  by  organizing  them  in- 
to teams  for  playing  games  or  do- 
ing needed  chores  about  the  house. 
This  is  why  Mac  became  a  leader 
among  the  boys  of  his  age  around 
the  neighborhood.  He  always 
seemed  to  have  just  the  right  idea 
at  the  right  time.  And  he  knew  just 


how  to  handle  every  difficult  sit- 
uation. 

One  day,  while  he  was  helping  a 
man  tear  down  an  old  barn,  Mac 
fell  from  the  hayloft  and  broke  his 
leg  and  three  ribs.  But  he  never 
complained  about  the  hurt  or  the 
loss  of  activity.  Even  while  he  was 
in  the  hospital,  wrapped  in  a  cast 
for  his  leg  and  tight  bandages  for 
his  ribs,  he  never  once  gave  him- 
self time  to  be  resentful  of  his  mis- 
fortune. 

The  doctors  issued  warnings  that 
no  improvements  were  sure  and 
certain  for  Mac.  He  would  stand 
a  good  chance  of  being  crippled  for 
a  long  time.  In  fact,  he  could  con- 
tract a  disease  which  might  be 
fatal.  Instead  of  being  sad  and  ill- 
tempered,  Mac  tried  to  occupy  his 
time  with  useful  thinking. 

There  was  one  other  trait  about 
Mac  that  was  outstanding.  He  was 
curious  about  things.  He  would  have 
a  knack  for  tearing  things  apart 
and  putting  them  together  again 
—such  as  clocks,  and  gas-powered 
motors,  and  radios.  That  was  how 
he  helped  earn  some  of  the  money 
he  needed  to  help  his.  mother.  So  it 
was  not  any  surprise  that  now  he 
had  asked  for  the  old  discarded 
table  radio  he  had  found  in  the 
city  dump  several  weeks  ago. 

Every  day  Mac  would  work  with 


his  new  project — to  make  the  radio 
play  again.  When  the  family  came 
to  see  him  once,  they  brought  him 
an  aerial  wire  and  a  radio  tube  at 
his  request.  Some  of  his  friends 
came  by  and  supplied  him  with  a 
couple  of  resistors.  Finally,  one  day 
he  surprised  his  doctor,  his  nurse, 
his  whole  family,  and  some  of  his 
friends.  He  had  the  radio  working 
again. 

What  a  wonderful  inspiration  the 
radio  was  to  Mac.  He  was  proud 
of  his  accomplishment,  not  only 
because  of  his  ability  to  fix  broken 
things,  but  because  the  programs 
were  so  helpful  to  him  during  the 
long  hours  of  lying  still  in  a  cast. 
He  would  listen  to  the  newscast 
and  would  also  hear  the  Word  of 
God  preached  during  the  quiet  of 
the  evenings. 

Now  Mac  had  never  gone  to 
church  before.  Other  than  attend- 
ing a  Christmas  play  when  he  was 
about  seven  and  hearing  a  church 
chorale  once  when  he  was  eleven, 
he  never  knew  much  about  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  But  the  radio 
changed  all  this.  It  took  him  to 
church  every  day  and  caused  him 
to  think,  deeply  and  seriously.  After 
hearing  the  gospel  songs  for  a  time 
or  two,  he  began  to  sing  along  with 
the  music.  He  even  taught  them 
to  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  to 
his  friends,  when  they  came  for  a 
visit.  He  listened  to  the  sermons 
and  tried  to  retell  them,  even 
though  he  did  not  understand 
everything  that  was  said. 

Gradually,  but  surely,  God  saw  to 
it  that  Mac  understood  enough 
about  His  Word  to  want  to  become 
a  Christian.  One  day  he  announced 
to  his  family  and  friends,  "I  love 
my  Jesus,  and  I  want  to  work  for 
Him  now."  He  was  saved,  at  last. 

Mac's  life  was  a  wonderful  in- 
spiration to  all  who  knew  him  from 
that  time  on.  He  led  his  brothers 
and  sisters  to  Christ.  He  helped 
many  of  his  friends  along  the  way 
toward  being  saved  and  living  for 
Jesus.  Even  his  mother  and  father 
were  impressed.  They  said  that  this 
was  all  well  and  good  for  Mac,  but 
that  things  had  gone  wrong  too 
long  for  them  to  see  the  light,  just 
yet. 

PLEASE  TURN  TO  PAGE  24 


20 


A  GEM  FWM 


By  GENEVA  CARROLL 


Vv~  AVED  ALONE,"  was  the 
Yl  message    cabled    from    Car- 

^J  diff,  Wales,  by  Mrs.  H.  G. 
Spafford  to  her  husband  in  Chi- 
cago. 

The  tragic  death  of  his  four  little 
girls:  Maggie,  Tanetta,  Annie  and 
Bessie,  caused  Mr.  Spafford  to  write 
the  hymn  of  resignation,  "It  Is  Well 
With  My  Soul." 

Horatio  G.  Spafford  was  born  on 
October  30,  1828,  in  the  State  of 
New  York.  He  went  to  Chicago, 
Illinois,  where  he  became  professor 
of  medical  jurisprudence  in  an  in- 
stitution in  Chicago.  In  1871  Mr. 
Spafford  lost  a  greater  part  of 
his  fortune  in  the  disastrous  fire 
which  ravaged  the  city.  Two  years 
later  the  family  decided  to  visit 
Europe  and  in  order  to  be  re- 
moved for  a  time  from  the  scene 
of  their  financial  ruin.  Mr.  Spaf- 


ford found  that  his  business  com- 
mitments would  not  permit  his  go- 
ing at  the  time,  but  he  arranged 
for  four  of  his  five  daughters  to 
sail  with  their  mother  and  he 
promised  to  join  them  later. 

Mrs.  Spafford  and  the  girls  took 
passage  on  one  of  the  most  luxuri- 
ous ships  then  afloat,  the  French 
liner  S.  S.  Ville  du  Harve.  The 
story  of  that  voyage  is  most 
heartbreaking.  On  a  black  Novem- 
ber night,  the  steamer  collided  with 
a  larger  vessel,  causing  the  S.  S. 
Ville  du  Harve  to  sink  within  half 
an  hour.  Nearly  all  on  board  the 
ship  were  lost.  Mrs.  Spafford  took 
her  children  from  their  berths 
and  went  up  on  the  deck.  When  she 
learned  that  the  vessel  was  sinking 
fast,  the  mother  knelt  with  her 
girls  in  prayer,  and  asked  God  to 
save    them,   if   possible;    but   if   it 

PLEASE  TURN  TO  PAGE  24 


21 


**  -  The  LIGHTSD 
PATHWAY 

one  of  America's  leading  evangelical 
magazines.  The  cost  is  negligible — just 
$1.50    per   year.    Address: 

LIGHTED  PATHWAY 
922    Montgomery   Avenue 
Cleveland,    Tennessee    37311 


ATTENTION     WOMEN 
EASY  TO  SELL  —  BIG  PROFIT 

Our  Polythene  raincoats  are  light 
weight,  full  size,  pastel  colored,  and 
have  attached  hood  and  snap  fasteners. 
This  is  just  the  item  to  sell!  It  comes 
enclosed  in  a  Polythene  envelope  small 
enough  to  fit  into  purse  or  glove  com- 
partment. The  coats  may  be  secured 
for  only  27c  each  in  gross  lots,  or  31c 
each  per  one-half  gross.  They  are  easy 
to  sell  at  $1  each  or  two  for  $1.50.  We 
ship  prepaid.  Write  for  details.  Do  not 
wait.    Decide    now! 

KEDZIE   ENTERPRISES,   Dept.    P7 

2039    South    2nd    Avenue 

Maywood,    Illinois    60153 


msftsy! 

Its  Fun/ 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes    or    Coconettes    at    $1.00    per    can. 

>  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
nent.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE   TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


Dept.  4-27 

900  North    19th   Street 
BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


1 


BE   AN    EXAMPLE  OF  INDEPENCENCE 
from  page  1  0 

imminent  acceptance  unheard  of, 
but  it  is  also  dangerous. 

Robert  E.  Park  and  Ernest  W. 
Burgess  say  that  "a  sect  is  a  re- 
ligious organization  that  is  at  war 
with  the  existing  mores.  It  seeks  to 
cultivate  a  state  of  mind  and  es- 
tablish a  code  of  morals  different 
from  that  of  the  world  about  it; 
and  for  this,  it  claims  divine  au- 
thority." 

Christ  came  and  built  a  church 
which  could  be  termed  a  sect  of 
Judaism.  Surely  within  the  context 
of  this  definition  the  Church  of 
God  is  also  termed  a  sect — it  is  at 
war  with  a  society  which  seeks 
general  conformity  to  its  code  of 
trial  marriage  and  quickie  divorce, 
the  new  morality  and  easy  abor- 
tion, the  topless  swimsuit  and  legal- 
ized homosexuality,  and  accessible 
alcohol  and  lots  of  LSD.  With  these 
and  other  things  of  a  similar  na- 
ture the  church  must  continue  to 
war.  The  Church  of  God  must  hold 
high  the  standard  not  only  of  Pen- 
tecost, but  of  holiness;  for  before 
we  were  a  Pentecostal  church,  we 
were   a  Holiness   church. 

"Beware  when  all  men  speak  well 
of  you."  Beware  of  ecumenicism, 
the  "coming  of  age"  of  the  church. 
Robert  L.  Sutherland,  professor  of 
sociology  at  the  University  of 
Texas,  states  that  a  sect  becomes 
a  denomination  "when  the  groups 
which  opposed  the  sect  cease  their 
persecution  and  give  it  a  recog- 
nized place  in  the  society."  God 
grant  that  we  should  never  cease 
to  be  a  sect  if  this  means  that  we 
must  conform  to  the  ideas  and 
mores  of  a  sin-sick  world. 

The  words  of  Missionary  Paul  are 
most  applicable  here,  for  he  wrote: 
"Be  not  conformed  to  this  world: 
but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  re- 
newing of  your  mind"  (Romans  12: 
2).  But  God  needs  followers  who 
will  dare  to  be  revolutionary;  who 
will  dare  to  endeavor  to  bring  about 
change  for  the  betterment  of  the 
church,  the  nation,  and  the  world. 

We  have  within  our  grasp  the 
potentiality  to  change  the  world 
for  Christ,  if  first  we  let  Him  revo- 
lutionize our  own  lives.  • 


A 


ATTENDANCE  FOR   APRIL 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
YPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Family 
Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups  of  the 
Church  of  God.  Each  church  is  in- 
vited to  participate  in  this  column. 
Attendance  averages  should  be 
mailed  on  a  postal  card  on  the  day 
following  the  last  YPE  service  in 
the  month  and  should  be  addressed 
to:  Donald  S.  Aultman,  National 
Director,  1080  Montgomery  Avenue, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311 


Middletown    (Clayton  Street i, 

Ohio   ...      ...    --    ...  219 

Jacksonville    (Springfield), 

Florida  _     206 

Cincinnati    (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio ....  201 

Goldsboro    (Clingman    Street), 

North  Carolina  200 

Greenville    (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina       198 

Canton    (Temple),   Ohio   ....   ....  193 

Flint   (West),  Michigan  176 

Garden  City,  Florida  .... 174 

Lakeland   (Lake  Wire), 

Florida  158 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia  .  151 
Tampa    (Buffalo   Avenue), 

Florida  147 


22 


Wyandotte,   Michigan      144 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio  141 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  ._.  141 
Conway  (North), 

South   Carolina   _  ._. _.  135 

Brunswick   (Norwich  Street), 

Georgia...  .... ....  ....  ....  134 

Augusta   (Crawford  Avenue), 

Georgia    ...    __._   .... 130 

Lenoir  City  (Sixth  Avenue), 

Tennessee    ...  130 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  ....  126 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio  ....  ....     125 

Tampa   (Sulphur  Springs), 

Florida  115 

Paris,   Texas... Ill 

Colquitt  (South  Mt.  Zion), 

Georgia  ....    110 

Pacoima  (San  Fernando  Valley), 

California  110 

Chattanooga   (East), 

Tennessee ....  109 

Ecorse,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  ....     109 

Flint  (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan   .... ....  ....  ....  107 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  106 

Morganton,  North  Carolina  ....  105 
Dallas  (Oak  Cliff),  Texas...  104 
Norfolk    (Azalea  Garden), 

Virginia ....  102 

St.  Louis    (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri ....  ....  102 

Danville  (West),  Virginia  _  ....  100 

Ferndale,   Michigan ....     100 

Roanoke  Rapids, 

North   Carolina         ....  ....    98 

Elyria,  Ohio ....  _  ....     97 

Jesup,  Georgia ....  ....  ....    95 

Thorn,  Mississippi  95 

Markleysburg,    Pennsylvania    ._     92 

Lake  Worth,   Florida  ....  ....     90 

Lancaster,  Ohio        ....  ....    88 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  ...    88 

Oregonia,  Ohio ....  __  ....    84 

St.  Louis   (Webster  Groves), 

Missouri    ....    ....   ....   ....   ....   ....    83 

Wayne,   Michigan  .._   ....   83 

Wilson,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  .    83 

Salisbury,  Maryland 81 

Jackson   (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi 80 

Moose  Jaw,  Saskatchewan  ....        80 

Isola,  Mississippi  ....  ....  _ 79 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  ....  79 

Miamisburg,  Ohio  ....  ....  _  ....    78 

Garden  City,  Georgia  .... 77 

Jacksonville   (Southside  Estates), 

Florida  _ 77 


West  Columbia, 

South   Carolina   ....   ___.   ___  77 

Columbus    (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  -  76 

Lawton    (Ninth    and    Lee), 

Oklahoma   76 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  76 

Clayton,  Georgia  ....  .... 75 

Decatur    (Sherman  Street), 

Alabama   ....   __   ... .  75 

Sanford,  Florida  74 

Sidney,    Ohio /. ....  74 

Talladega,  Alabama  __  ....  — _  74 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  73 

Vero   Beach,   Florida   ....   _   ._.  73 

Cahokia,  Illinois  ....  .... 72 

Cleveland    (Detroit    Avenue), 

Ohio  ...  72 

Hamilton  (Kenworth),  Ohio  ....  71 

Dayton,  Tennessee  _.  __  ... .  __  69 

Valdosta,  Georgia  68 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana  68 

Jackson   (Leavell  Woods), 

Mississippi  67 

Clover,  South  Carolina  _  ._  66 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  66 

Loxley,  Alabama  ....  _  ... .  _  64 

Parsons,    West    Virginia   ....    _  64 

Adrian,   Michigan   ...  ....   ....   ... .  63 

Brownfield,  Texas  ....  ..__  ....  ....  63 

Davie,  Florida  ....     _  63 

Boynton,    Pennsylvania    __    62 

Chase,  Maryland  ....  ....  __._  — _  61 

Holland,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  61 

Monroe,  Louisiana  ....  ....  ....  ....  60 

Vancouver,    Washington 58 

Charlottesville,    Virginia    ....   __  57 
Covington   (Shepherds  Fold), 

Louisiana  ...    ....  .... _  57 

Odessa,   Texas   _  56 

Gastonia   (East), 

North   Carolina   ....   ....   .....   ....  55 

Bush  (Sharps  Chapel), 

Louisiana    54 

Donalds,  South  Carolina 54 

Rochester,   Michigan   ....   ....   ....  54 

East  Point,  Georgia  ....  ... .  ... .  52 

Gainesville,  Georgia  ....  ....  ....  51 

West  Green,  Georgia  ....  ....  ....  51 

Cumberland,    Maryland..    ....  50 

Lagrange,    Ohio    ....    ....    ....    ....  50 

Thomasville,   Alabama    ....    ....  50 


HIGHER   FUND-RAISING 
PROFITS  ARE 
IN  THE 
BAG! 


•  NO  RISK 
•  NO  OBLIGATION 
NO  CASH 

INVESTMENT 


Make  your  next  fund-raising  campaign 
the  most  successful  of  the  year.  100% 
profit.  Send  for  our  free  sales  plan 
today. 

Write: 

DIXIE  MAID 
CANDY  COMPANY 

P.O.  Box  5405 
Birmingham,  Alabama 


SERVICEMAN 


ABROAD? 


If  you  have  a  relative  or  friend 
in  the  armed  services  in  Europe 
and  should  like  for  him  to  be  con- 
tacted by  the  Church  of  God,  send 
his  name  and  address  to  the  fol- 
lowing address: 

The  Reverend  G.  A.  Swanson 
European  Servicemen's 

Representative 
675  Kaiserslautern, 

Pirmasenerstr  31 
Deutchland,  Germany 


s%%.  ACCORDIONS  -SAVE  W 


'%    Standard.   F.LECTH-  IX  IC,  Amplifiers, 

"    •    too!  All   famous   makes.   Try  before  you 

buy.  Free  Aeees-ories.  E-Z  Terms.  Tra.le- 

ins.   Lifetime  I'erforniiinee    Policy.  FREE 

Color    Catalogs    ami     Importer- to-Yoll 


Accordion  Corporation  of  America.  Dept.  LP- 7 
S53S  West  Belmont  Ave.,  Chicago  41.  Illlnol 

Send  FREE  Catalog  of  According,  An 
plifiers— Discount  Price  List. 


BAPTISTRIES 


Wiedemann  .<ifn*£u±lu4&.  .Pnr. 

Box  672   Dept.  J5,  Muscatine,   Iowa 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Voldosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry    2-5118. 


RAISE  MONEV 

FOR    ANY    WORTHY   PURPOSE 


Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


GOSPEL  TENTS   FOR   SALE 
10%    discount  to   Evangelists    and 
Churches.    For    complete    informa- 
tion write: 


P.    O.    Box    18314  Phone:    363-6511 

Memphis,  Tennessee  38118 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 


888.  Write     for     free     estimate. 


WINDOWPHANIE 
TRANSPARENCIES 

THE 

ONLY  SUBSTITUTE 

FOR 

STAINED  GLASS 


Transforms  plain  church  windows  Into 
windows  of  sacred  beauty  at  small 
cost.  Wlndowphanie  Is  similar  In  rich 
colors,  artistry  and  reverential  effect 
to  stained  glass.  Easy  to  apply  and 
will  last  for  years.  Write  for  free  sam- 
ples and  details  today. 

WINDOWPHANIE  CO.,  Dept.  LP 
Box    127  Colllnsville,    Va.    24078 


MAC'S    VICTORY 
from  page  20 

The  mother  and  father  did  final- 
ly see  the  light  too.  It  was  exactly 
one  week  after  Mac  had  accepted 
Jesus  in  his  heart  that  he  died  of 
bone  deterioration  and  virus  com- 
plications. But,  his  love  and  trust 
in  Christ  enveloped  all  of  his  friends 
and  all  of  his  family. 

It  was  quite  obvious  that  he  had 
many  true  and  lasting  friends. 
They  formed  a  prayer  vigil  which 
stationed  one  person  by  his  casket 
every  hour  of  the  day.  If  a  mem- 
ber looked  as  though  he  might 
break  down  and  cry,  the  others 
would  remind  him,  "Mac  told  us 
not  to  cry.  We  should  rejoice  in 
Jesus',  and  sing."  And  so,  they 
would  break  out  into  the  gospel 
hymns  which  he  had  taught  them 
while  he  was  still  in  the  hospital. 

Just  before  they  took  Mac  out  of 
the  house  to  the  burial  place,  little 
brother  Joey  remembered  some- 
thing Mac  had  told  him.  "You 
know,"  he  said,  "I  forgot  to  get 
the  poem  he  wrote  for  us  all  to 
read — if    he    should    have    to    go." 

So  saying,  little  Joey  ran  upstairs 
to  the  bedroom  and  reached  in  the 
dresser  drawer  for  Mac's  familiar 
cigar  box  full  of  personal  effects 
and  treasures.  He  reached  in  and 
withdrew  a  neatly  folded  piece  of 
paper  containing  the  one  and  only 
poem  Mac  ever  wrote.  Returning  to 
the  group  downstairs,  Joey  put 
the  paper  into  his  mother's  hand 
with,  "Please,  Momma,  read  it  to 
all  of  us." 

Some  were  perfectly  quiet,  while 
others  were  sobbing  softly  as  she 
read  these  words: 

Every  time  I'm  bad,   and  sin, 
Or  find  my  heart  all  shrunk  and 

thin, 
I  try  to  tear  my  soul  apart, 
And  look  for   Jesus   in  my  heart. 

He  will  help  me,  this  I  know, 
Guide  my  feet  where  they  should 

go, 
And  if  I  do  a  goodly  deed, 
You  will  know  its'  Him  I  heed. 

When  I  die,  I  pray  His  love 
Will   take   me   to   my   God   above. 
Amen.  • 


A    GEM    FROM    TRAGEDY 
from  poge  21 

was  His  will  to  take  them,  she 
asked  for  divine  strength  for  that 
hour.  In  a  very  few  moments  the 
ship  sank  and  the  children  were 
lost. 

Mrs.  Spafford  sank  with  the  ves- 
sel but  later  was  rescued  by  one 
of  the  sailors  on  the  ship.  Ten  days 
later  she  landed  with  the  other 
survivors  at  Cardiff,  Wales,  where 
she  cabled  her  husband  immediate- 
ly. This  was  the  first  news  Mr. 
Spafford  had  had  from  his  loved 
ones  since  they  had  sailed  from 
New  York.  As  soon  as  possible,  he 
booked  passage  for  England,  where 
he  joined  his  wife. 

When  Mr.  Spafford's  ship 
reached  the  place  where  the  S.  S. 
Ville  du  Harve  had  gone  down,  the 
captain  called  the  father  to  his 
cabin  and  pointed  out  the  spot 
where  his  children  were  buried  in 
the  sea. 

That  night  Mr.  Spafford  went 
through  a  second  Gethsemane. 
When  he  had  first  received  the 
heartrending  message  from  his 
wife,  he  went  to  God  in  prayer 
and  asked  strength  and  courage. 
And  in  spite  of  such  tragedy,  his 
faith  in  God  had  won  out. 

D.  L.  Moody  and  Ira  D.  Sankey, 
who  were  in  a  meeting  in  Edin- 
burgh at  the  time,  went  imme- 
diately to  Liverpool  to  comfort  the 
bereaved  parents.  These  ministers 
were  pleased  to  find  that  the  Spaf- 
fords  were  able  to  say,  "It  is  well; 
the  will  of  God  be  done."  The 
mother  said,  "We  have  not  lost  our 
children.  We  are  only  separated 
for  a  little  time." 

Just  before  they  had  sailed  for 
Europe,  the  girls  had  been  won- 
derfully saved  in  one  of  Moody's 
meetings.  In  1876  Moody  and  San- 
key returned  to  Chicago  to  con- 
tinue their  evangelistic  work.  Mr. 
Sankey  was  royally  entertained  in 
the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spaf- 
ford for  a  number  of  weeks.  During 
that  time,  Spafford  wrote  the  hymn, 
"It  Is  Well  With  My  Soul,"  in 
memory  of  the  death  of  his  four 
girls.  Philip  P.  Bliss  composed  the 
music  and  sang  it  first  at  Moody's 
meeting  in  Farwell  Hall. 


24 


A  gentleman,  who  had  suffered 
great  financial  reverses  in  the 
panic  of  1899,  was  deeply  despon- 
dent. When  he  heard  the  beautiful 
hymn  and  learned  the  tragic  story 
behind  it,  he  said  to  a  friend,  "If 
Mr.  Spafford  can  write  such  a 
heart-searching  hymn  from  trage- 
dy, I  will  never  complain  again." 

At  a  gathering  of  a  thousand 
ministers  in  Farwell  Hall,  Philip  P. 
Bliss  sang  the  solo,  "It  Is  Well 
With  My  Soul."  Just  a  month  later 
he  and  his  wife  were  on  their  way 
to  Chicago  for  a  series  of  meetings. 
When  a  bridge  collapsed,  the  train 
on  which  they  were  traveling  went 
into  a  ravine  and  was  destroyed 
by  fire.  More  than  a  hundred  of 
the  passengers  were  burned  to 
death,  including  Mr.  Bliss  and  his 
wife.  Thus  the  hymn  is  linked  with 
tragedy  by  water  and  fire. 

While  living  in  Chicago,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Spafford  became  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  Second  Coming  of 
Christ.  They  became  so  zealous  that 
they  decided  to  go  to  Jerusalem 
and  there  await  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  taking  with  them  the  daugh- 
ter who  was  spared  from  the  trage- 
dy. Shortly  afterwards,  Mr.  Spafford 
died.  Mrs.  Spafford  and  her  daugh- 
ter remained  in  the  Holy  City.  She 
became  the  head  of  a  society  whose 
headquarters  were  in  a  building 
outside  of  Jerusalem.  A  number  of 
people  lived  there,  having  all  things 
in  common.  The  daughter  became 
very  popular  among  the  natives 
and  taught  a  large  group  of  chil- 
dren, instructing  them  in  English 
literature  and  in  American  ways. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sankey  visited  Jeru- 
salem some  years  later,  and  visited 
with  Mrs.  Spafford  and  her  daugh- 
ter. 

H.  G.  Spafford's  hymn  of  trust 
and  resignation  has  encircled  the 
globe  many  times  and  people  have 
been  blessed  with  these  wonderful 
words: 

When  peace,  like  a  river,  attendeth 
my  way, 
When    sorrows    like    sea    billows 
roll; 
Whatever  my  lot,  Thou  hast  taught 
me  to  say, 
It  is  well,  it  is  well  with  my  soul. 


Get  into  business 
.  for  yourself 


without  one  penny 
of  investment 


i 


Set  your  own  hours 
like  GORDON  LINDGREN 
and  earn  $5  or  more  an  hour. 

Gordon  Lindgren  wanted  a 
position  that  would  meet 
the  financial  needs  of 
his  family  and  still  allow 
time  to  be  with  the  family  and 
use  his  musical  talents 
for  the  Lord.  He  found  the 
answer  with  the  John  Rudin 
company,  where  he  is  his 
own  boss. 


EARN  $10,000 

A  YEAR  AND  UP,  $75  to  $100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 

Here's  your  opportunity  to  enjoy  financial  independence,  the  kind  of  hours 
you  want,  and  the  satisfaction  of  Christian  service.  The  John  Rudin  Company 
invites  you  to  consider  this  worthwhile  career  opportunity.  Since  1923  this 
firm  has  held  the  respect  of  leaders  in  all  evangelical  church  groups. 

IDEAL  for  ministers,  Sunday  School  teachers,  or  any  sincere  Christian  who 
wants  more  than  just  big  earnings. 

HERE'S  WHAT  SOME  OF  OUR  MEN  AND  WOMEN  ARE  DOING: 

Mrs.  M.  M.  of  Canada  averaged  $167  per  week  part-time  in  her  first  3 
months.  •  Mr.  J.  I.  of  New  Jersey  had  an  average  of  $1,057  per  month  this 
winter.  •  Rev.  I.  W.  of  Alabama  earned  $2,295  in  his  first  5  months  part-time. 


BE  YOUR 
OWN  BOSS 

We'//  show  you  ho 

Age,  experience,  prese 
work  not  too  important. 
Act  now,  nothing  to  buy, 
no  obligation. 

Mail  the  Coupon 


JOHN  RUDIN  &  CO.,  INC.  Dept.  LP™ 

22  West  Madison  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois  60602 

Please  send  me  complete  information  on 
your  program  without  cost  or  obligation. 


State  or  Province 


KINGS  of 

the  OCEAN 


By   DAVID  GUNSTON 


THE  BOOK  OF  Genesis  states 
that  God  created  the  fouls 
of  the  air.  One  of  these 
creations,  the  albatross,  is  a  most 
interesting  bird,  staying  at  sea  all 
the  time,  except  when  nesting  or 
when  driven  ashore  by  high  winds. 
Few  sailors  do  not  know  the  al- 
batross. Ever  since  man  first  sailed 
across  the  seas,  he  has  held  this 
great  bird  of  the  world's  oceans  in 
awe  and  respect,  creating  all  kinds 
of  legends  and  stories  about  it.  For 
many  centuries  it  was  held  to  be 
fatally  unlucky  to  kill  any  alba- 
tross— and  it  will  be  remembered 
that  it  was  this  very  crime  which 
brought  Coleridge's  Ancient  Mari- 
ner all  his  trouble. 


Albatrosses  are  by  far  the  largest 
and,  generally  speaking,  the  most 
numerous  of  all  the  truly  oceanic 
birds  of  the  world.  They  are  essen- 
tially creatures  of  the  southern 
oceans,  but  so  great  is  their  range 
of  flight  that  they  may  be  en- 
countered anywhere  well  out  of 
sight  of  land. 

Incidentally,  they  are  among 
the  few  birds  completely  unknown 
to  the  landlubber  in  the  civilized 
world.  To  study  them  properly,  man 
must  spend  lengthy  periods  at  sea, 
for  these  birds  live  all  their  lives 
on  the  ocean,  only  touching  land 
for  a  few  months  each  year  to 
breed. 

An  albatross  on  land,  apart  from 
the  desolate,  unhabitated  islands  of 
the  far  south  where  they  nest,  is  a 
great  rarity  and  is  only  caused  by  a 
bird's  being  driven  ashore  against 
its  will  in  a  strong  gale. 

With  their  curious  tubular  nos- 
trils, enormous  span  of  their  nar- 
row wings,  their  huge  size  and  un- 
mistakable habit  of  gliding  and 
sailing  tirelessly  over  the  waves, 
albatrosses  are  easy  to  recognize. 
They  are  indeed  the  gulls  of  the 
wide  oceans,  often  becoming  ex- 
ceedingly tame  and  intelligent 
when  they  follow  ships,  which  they 
do  regularly. 

Many  a  ship's  crew  of  both  an- 
cient or  modern  times  have  felt  the 
seven  seas  less  lonely  because  of  the 
friendly  presence  of  a  following  al- 
batross'. Perhaps  that  is  why  the 
mariners  of  old  hesitated  to  kill 
one,  even  though  food  might  have 
been  short. 

This  trailing  of  ships  is  one  of 
the  most  characteristic  features 
of  the  albatross  which  can  actual- 
ly remain  in  the  air  for  days  on 
end,  only  paddling  on  the  surface 
to  pick  up  cuttlefish,  squids,  and 
offal,   upon  which   they  live. 

Dr.  William  Beebe,  the  well- 
known  American  marine  biologist 
tells  of  one  specimen  which  fol- 
lowed a  ship  for  three  thousand 
miles,  while  another  bird  tailed  a 
ship  for  six  consecutive  days  with- 
out any  observed  break  at  all.  As 
far  as  was  known  it  never  once  left 
the  air  during  that  time  for  more 
than  a  few  moments  at  a  time — 
then  only  to  feed  on  the  surface. 


Indeed,  it  was  in  sight  all  the  time 
during  daylight,  and  the  ship  was 
steaming  without  a  break. 

The  name  albatross  comes  from 
the  Portuguese  alcatraz,  a  peli- 
can, but  that  was  a  mistake  on 
the  part  of  our  forefathers.  Alba- 
trosses are  quite  different  from 
pelicans  and  possess  this  great 
mastery  of  the  air  which  is  un- 
known   outside    their   own   species. 

The  largest  of  them — the  wan- 
dering albatross — has  a  wingspan 
of  some  twelve  feet;  and  with  its 
short  tail,  legs  set  far  back,  and 
streamlined  body,  it  looks  all  wings. 

That,  of  course,  is  its  secret.  By 
means  of  its  immense  wingspread 
it  can  take  full  advantage  of  every 
breath  of  wind,  even  on  the  calmest 
day,  gliding  and  soaring  effortless- 
ly at  no  great  height  over  the 
water.  An  albatross  rarely  flies 
high  into  the  air,  preferring  to  hov- 
er a  few  feet  over  the  waves, 
ballancing  itself  on  various  air  cur- 
rents and   eddies. 

On  land  it  is  ungainly  and  well- 
nigh  helpless,  waddling  awkwardly 
to  and  from  its  rough  nest.  On 
board  ship  on  deck  it  is  absolutely 
helpless;  and  a  captured  albatross, 
hooked  on  a  stout  line  with  a  piece 
of  meat,  will  become  violently  sea- 
sick on  a  rolling  vessel,  being  quite 
out  of  its  own  element. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  alba- 
trosses, but  they  all  have  these 
characteristics,  although  individual 
species  have  strange  and  some- 
times beautiful  courtship  dances 
and  posturings  of  their  own.  Their 
constant  flying  makes  them  always 
hungry  and  they  need  endless 
supplies  of  food  to  maintain  the 
energy  needed  to  remain  airborne 
for  days  on  end.  A  storm-driven 
albatross,  kept  without  adequate 
food  for  a  day  or  so  owing  to  the 
rough  sea,  may  perish  from  starva- 
tion. 

We  still  know  surprisingly  little 
about  these  true  spirits  of  the  sea. 
Perhaps  one  day  some  intrepid 
traveller  will  be  able  to  devote  the 
several  necessary  years  to  a  pro- 
longed study  of  their  ways  through- 
out the  world.  In  any  event,  they 
will  always  remain  kings  of  the 
ocean,  lone,  but  mighty  wanderers 
of  the  seven  seas.» 


26 


WISDOM  FOR  FATHERS 

A  man  with  legs  set  wide  apart — 
Who  looms  a  giant  in  the  eyes 
Of   his   small   son   who,   fear   in   heart, 
Stands  cowering,  filled  with  painful  cries- 
Is   ogre-like:    a   fearful   man. 
A  punishment  should  fit  the  crime. 
And  any  angered   father  can, 
With  understanding,  take  the  time 
To  discipline  with  kindly  word. 
A  father's  love  should  always  rule, 
His  anger  not  be  seen  or  heard. 
A  father  should  not  be  a  fool! 


THAT  ONE  ABOUT  THE  SHOE 

From  certain   oft  quoted   bits, 
The    logic's    plainly    gone. 
How  can  you  tell  if  the  shoe  fits, 
Until  you  put  it  on? 

— Grace  V.  Watkins 


-Roy   Z.   Kemp 


DOES  IT  MATTER  WHOM  I  DATE? 

Short  or  tall, 

It   doesn't  matter   at   all — 

Quiet  or  lively,  laughing  or  shy, 

Brown  or  hazel  or  blue  of  eye. 

But  oh,   it  matters  very   much, 

Whether  your  date  has  known  the  touch 

Of  Christ,  and  whether  your  date  has  trod 

The  path  of  comradeship  with  God! 

— Grace    V.    Watkins 


I  SHALL  REACH  THAT  HOME  ABOVE 


Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide, 
Thou    art    ever    near    my    side; 
Thou  wilt  never  let  me  fall 
If   upon   Thy   Name   I   call. 


Thou  dost  set  my  spirit  free, 
Give  me  life  and  liberty; 
In  the  fullness  of  Thy  love 
I  shall  reach  that  home  above. 

Where  there's  health  and  wealth  and  joy 
And  no  earthly  cares  annoy; 
Where    the    streets    are    paved    with    gold, 
There  Thy  face  I  shall  behold. 

And  I  will  dwell  forever  more 

On  that  blissful,  happy  shore, 
Where  with  the  angels  I  shall  sing 
Praises  to  my  Lord  and  king. 

— Evangelist  Danny  Capps 


TO  A  MATERIALISTIC  WORLD 

What  have  you  done  to  my   Sundays, 

These   orbed   and    golden    hours 

When  air  seems  fresh,  birdsongs  more  lyrical, 

The  pause  when  I  rest  and  turn  my   thoughts 

To    all    things,    pure    and    holy, 

And   draw,   from   the  deep   reservoir   of   faith, 

A  store  of  strength  to  last  me  through  the  week? 

Why  do  you  dull  them  to  cheap  ugliness, 

Begrimed   and  horrible,  and  try  to  shove   me 

From  the   paradise   I   so   much   loved 

Into  a  gloom  of  outer  emptiness? 

— Alice    Mackenzie    Swain 


READERS    CAN    OBTAIN.    AT    A    CONSIDERABLE    SAVING 
A    MOST    EXQUISITE    LIBRARY    OF    GOSPEL    RECORDINGS 
BY     BECOMING     A    MEMBER     OF    THE 


PATHWAY 


MU3    =5 


EXPLANATION  OF  THIS  OFFER:  Each  month  members  will 
receive  the  "Record  Guide"  listing  that  month's  album  titles, 
artist  or  artists,  and  selection  of  songs.  If  Club  Member  wishes 
to  receive  the  album  listed  for  that  month,  he  does  nothing, 
it  will  come  AUTOMATICALLY.  If  he  does  not  want  the 
selection,  he  simply  mails  a  properly  checked  slip  indicating 
the  choice  of  one  or  more  of  three  alternate  selections  or  a 
rejection    of    all    records    that    month. 


YOUR    MEMBERSHIP    BENEFITS:    You    will    rcceiv 
LP    record    for    joining    at    only    99c.    You    will    rccei 


S3.98 
Club 


Membership  Card  entitling  you  to  all  future  Club  benefits. 
You  will  receive  a  25%  discount  off  current  retail  prices  of 
*ALL  Gospel  records  purchased  through  the  Club.  You  will 
receive  a  copy  of  "Record  Guide"  each  month  indicating  the 
record  for  that  month.  The  "Record  Guide"  will  also  list  three 
alternate    records    each    month. 


includes   all   records   under  following  Labels:    SING,    SKVLITE, 
MAJESTIC,     HEARTWARMING,     ZONDERYAN,     FESTIVAL, 


PEACE    —    The   Johnson    Sisters    —    MFLP   404 
Side    one:    Above    All    Else;    When    The    Morning    Comes;    My 
Truest    Friend;    Oh    Sinner;    Peace;    Jesus    Is    The    Way-Maker. 
Side   two:    Do   Lord;    Closer   Home;    I'm    Not   Alone;    Somewhere 
Listening;  Jesus,  I  Love  Him  (More  Than  Silver);  Look  For  Him. 

FAITH  IN  FOCUS   —   G.   W.   Lane 

Side  one:  Till  The  Storm  Passes  By;  Where  No  One  Stands 
Alone;  I  Will  Pilot  Thee;  A  Little  Talk  With  Jesus;  When  He 
Reached  Down  His  Hand;  Take  My  Hand,  Precious  Lord. 
Side  two:  Just  A  Closer  Walk  With  Thee;  Master,  The  Tempest 
Is  Raging;  The  Fountain  That  Will  Never  Run  Dry;  Ship  Ahoy; 
We'll  Soon  Be  Done  With  Troubles  And  Trials;  Room  At  The 
Cross. 

CONTEMPORARILY    YOURS     —     S  7020 

The   Vanguards    —    MFLP   7020 

Side  one:   He  Will  Make  A  Way;  It  Shall  Come  To  Pass;  The 

Wonder;  The  Oldtime  Gospel;   The  Family   Bible;   Lovest  Thou 

Me.   Side   two:   Thanks  Be  To   Calvary;   I   Sec   A   Bridge;   Rain, 

Rain,   Rain;   Kneeling   At   The   Feet   Of  Jesus;    Love   And   Grace. 


CHECKED  BELOW  AT 
THE  SPECIAL  INTRO- 
DUCTORY PRICE  OF 
ONLY  99C  FOR  JOIN- 
ING. T  AGREE  TO . 
PURCHASE  AT  LEAST 
FOUR  (4)  ADDITION- 
AL RECORDS  WITHIN 
ONE  YEAR  AT  THE 
CLUB  PRICE  OF  25% 
OFF  CURRENT  RETAIL 
PRICE.  IF  I  FAIL  TO 
TAKE  FOUR  ADDI- 
TIONAL RECORDS  AS 
PROMISED  YOU  MAY 
BILL  ME  FOR  AN 
ADDITIONAL  S5.00 

CHARGE.  I  PROMISE 
TO  PAY  FOR  EACH 
RECORD  UPON  RE- 
CEIPT   OF     INVOICE. 


Sims 


@@ 


THE   BEST    OF   THE    GOODMAN   FAMILY 
The  Happy  Goodman   Familv 

Side  one:  I  Wouldn't  Take  Nothing  for  My  Journey;  The 
Goodman  Family  Story;  Will  the  Lord  Be  With  Me;  Child  of 
the  King;  Touch  the  Hand  of  the  Lord.  Side  two:  I'm  In  A 
New  World;  Lord  I  Need  You  Again  Today;  When  the  Roll 
Is  Called  Up  Yonder;  The  Old  Gospel  Ship;  Nearer  To  Thee; 
Without    Him. 

I  WOULDN'T  TAKE  NOTHING  FOR  MY  JOURNEY  NOW   — 

SRLP  6030 

The  Oak  Ridge   Boys   —    SSLP   6030 

Side    one:     I    Wouldn't    Take    Nothing    For    My    Journey    Now; 

Victory;   I   Shall   Be   At  Home   With   Jesus;    I  Asked  The   Lord; 

Walk   With    Me;    Live   A    Little    More.    Side    two:    The    Christian 

Way;    Hide   Thou    Me;    One   Of    These    Mornings;    What    Love; 

At   The   Altar;   Little   Is   Much    When    God    Is    In    It. 

WON'T   WE    BE    HAPPY    —    SRLP    6027 

The   Speer  Family   —    S-6027 

Side   one:    I'm   Looking   For   Jesus;    Time    Has   Made   A   Change; 

Won't    We    Be    Happy;    I    Want    To    Sec    Jesus    First    Of    All; 

Greater    Love;    My    Home    Sweet   Home.    Side    two:    I'll    Live    In 

Glory;    How    Big    Is    God;    Palms    Of    Victory;    Born    To    Serve 

The    Lord;    Little    Is    Much;    Our    Troubles    Will    Be    Over. 


PATHWAY     RECORD     CLUB 
922     MONTGOMERY     AVENUE 
CLEVELAND,     TENNESSEE 


PLEASE  ENROLL  ME 
AS  A  MEMBER  OF  THE 
NEW  PATHWAY  REC- 
ORD CLUB.  SEND 
ME    THE    RECORD 


ADDRESS 
CITY 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 

ai   in   ICT         1  OZ  Z 


AUGUST,    1966' 


Folks  slump   and  snooze 

In  cushioned  pews, 

While  souls  are  bound  by  sin; 

Do   they   not   care 

That  everywhere 

Are  souls  they  need  to  win? 

So  satisfied! 

They're  in  "The  Bride!" 

Why  get  upset?  Excited? 

The  church  is  there — 

Folks   "just  don't   care!" 

Why  should   they   be   invited? 

Their  sins  are  gone, 

They  slumber  on 

And  wait  the  call  to  glory; 

Lord,   can't  they   see 

That,  while  they're  free, 

Lost  souls   must  hear   the   story? 

— Roy  J.   Wilkins 


LIGHTED 


LEE    COLLEGE    (BTS)    CLASS    OF 


This  class  will  celebrate  its  twenty- 
fifth  anniversary  during  the  General  As- 
sembly. All  1941  students  are  urged  to 
be  present.  The  reunion  will  be  part  of 
the  Lee  College  Alumni  Association  Bi- 
ennial Banquet  which  convenes  on  Satur- 
day, August  13,  from  five  to  seven  p.m., 
in    Hotel    Peabody. 


MAKE   PLANS  TO  ATTEND  THE 
LEE  COLLEGE  ALUMNI  BANQUET 

Saturday,   August    13,    1966 

5:00-7:00   p.m. 

Peabody   Hotel 

Price:    $3.00   per   person 

Tickets    may    be    obtained    at    the    Lee 

College    booth    during    the    Assembly 

— J.  Herbert  Walker,  Jr. 

Alumni  President 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland.  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton, 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE,  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send  Form   3579   to  LIGHTED   PATHWAY,    P.    O.    Box 
880.    Cleveland,    Tennessee   37311. 


August     1966 
Vol.    37,    No.    8 


Editorial 

3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

A  Deadly  Mistake 

4 

Matilda  Nordtvedt 

When  God  Spoke 

Through  a  Flower 

5 

Margaret  Gaines 

Four  Million  Mistakes 

6 

Grover  Brinkman 

From  Caterpillar  to 

Butterfly 

7 

James  H.  Jauncey 

All  Aboard  for  College 

8 

Grace  V.  Watkins 

Personal  Evangelism 

9 

Carl  H.  Richardson 

1  Wish  1  Did  Not 

Have  To  .  .  . 

10 

Charles  Van  Ness 

Needed:  Prayer  Partners 

1  1 

Pauline  Bone 

Four  Reasons  Why  We 

Need  the  Bible! 

12 

Clay  Cooper 

A  Man's  Job 

14 

Evelyn  P.  Johnson 

Variety 

16 

Throw  a  Word  Overboard! 

16 

Vincent  Edwards 

The  Silent  Gods 

18 

Lon  Woodrum 

Variety 

20 

Arizona  Statewide 

Teen  Day 

22 

W.  A.  Davis 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

2  4 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Trip  Winners  Announced 

at  Home  for  Children's 

Spring  Banquet 

26 

Mary  R.  Mitchell 

Poetry 

Cover 

Eastern  Photo  Service 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Editor 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Editor  in  Chief 

Chloe  Stewart 

Artist 

Kathy  Wood 

ard 

Research 

H.  Bernard  Di 

on 

Circulation  Director 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Paul  F.  Henson 

Margie  M.  Ke 

<:-., 

Avis  Swiger 

Denzell  Teague 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster  France 

Margaret  Gaines  Jordan 

L.  E.  Heil  Japan 

Ruth  Crawford  Brczil 

Martha  Ann  Smith  China 


NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre  Thomas  Grassano 
Cecil  R.  Guiles  Haskel  C.  Jenkins 
Paul  L  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year  $1.50 

Rolls  of  15  $1.50 

Single  copy  .  1  5 


By  Clyne  W.  Buxton 


FORE 
WINTER ! 


THE  AGED  PAUL  sat  in  a  lonely  prison  in 
Rome  and  scribbled  a  letter  to  a  close  friend. 
Writing  to  Timothy,  a  young  preacher  who 
pastored  a  congregation  at  Ephesus,  Paul  made  a 
plaintive  request  which  is  recorded  in  the  fourth  chap- 
ter of  Second  Timothy.  "Come  to  see  me  soon,"  he 
pleaded;  "And  come  before  winter."  The  old  saint 
knew  that  the  distance  by  sea  and  land  between 
Ephesus  and  Rome  was  great;  and  he  was  cognizant 
that  the  trip  could  not  be  made  successfully  in  winter. 
Moreover,  this  grand  old  soldier  of  the  cross  lay  in  a 
cold  dungeon  waiting  to  be  executed.  He  was  quite 
sure  that  he  would  not  see  another  spring.  So  if 
Timothy  did  not  come  soon,  there  would  be  no  need 
for  him  to  come   at  all.   It  would  be   too  late! 

The  apostle  asked  Timothy  to  bring  his  coat,  his 
books,  and  his  parchments.  In  the  confusion  of  his 
arrest,  he  must  have  been  denied  even  his  personal 
possessions.  So  the  old  preacher  was  cold,  and  he  was 
longing  to  have  something  to  read.  One  can  imagine 
that  he  especially  desired  to  have  his  Old  Testament 
scrolls.  Furthermore,  he  yearned  for  his  parchments, 
or  writing  materials.  In  a  sense,  these  were  meager 
things  to  request.  He  did  not  ask  for  food,  sympathy, 
or  fine  clothes.  If  only  he  had  his  old  coat  from  Troas, 
his  books,  and  writing  materials,  he  could  be  content. 
How  he  must  have  yearned  for  God's  Word! 

In  his  book  entitled  /  Was  a  Communist  Prisoner, 
Haralan  Popoff,  a  Pentecostal  preacher,  tells  how 
deeply  he  desired  to  have  a  Bible  to  read.  One  day  a 
cell  mate  produced  a  New  Testament  which  he  had 
found.  From  it  he  tore  out  a  leaf  to  use  in  rolling  a 
cigarette.  Popoff  was  so  thrilled  and  excited  at  just 
the  sight  of  the  Testament  that  he  begged  the  prison- 


er to  let  him  have  it,  which  he  did.  This  preacher,  not 
having  seen  a  Bible  for  years,  studied  the  Testament 
on  the  sly  every  opportune  moment  he  had.  Within  a 
few  days  he  had  memorized  forty-seven  chapters,  for 
he  knew  that  as  soon  as  the  guard  discovered  that 
he  had  a  Testament,  it  would  be  taken  and  destroyed. 
And  just  as  he  feared,  the  book  was  taken  from  him. 
Nonetheless,  he  feasted  for  months  upon  the  chapters 
which   he   had    memorized. 

"Come  before  winter,"  Paul  had  pled.  Surely  Timothy 
must  have  gotten  there.  One  can  imagine  that  Timo- 
thy immediately  turned  his  pastoral  responsibilities 
over  to  another  person  and  struck  out  for  Rome.  Paul 
loved  Timothy  dearly,  and  he  must  have  been  greatly 
encouraged  by  the  presence  of  the  young  pastor  during 
his  last  hours.  As  the  aged  apostle  hobbled  away 
to  the  guillotine,  he  must  have  leaned  heavily  on  the 
understanding  arm  of  Timothy.  The  support  of  a  kind, 
encouraging  Christian  brother  at  such  an  hour  is  of 
inestimable  value — more  than  words  can  express. 

"Come  before  winter,"  Paul  had  said.  Such  a  state- 
ment can  be  made  relevant  to  our  turning  to  Christ. 
We  are  not  to  wait  until  the  summer  is  past,  and  the 
harvest  is  ended  before  coming  to  Him — that  may  be 
too  late.  Sometimes  it  is  difficult  for  one  to  come  to 
Christ  when  his  soul  is  in  the  grip  of  a  spiritual 
winter.  But  the  sinner  should  not  put  off  seeking  the 
Lord  until  he  faces  the  cold,  clammy  clutches  of 
Death.  Rather,  he  should  surrender  to  the  Lord  while 
he  is  in  good  health  and  respond  to  the  beckoning  of 
the  fervent  Holy  Spirit  when  all  is  well.  Likewise,  the 
Christian  must  fully  commit  himself  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
now  and  not  wait  until  some  unusual  trial  or  circum- 
stance overshadows  him.  May  we  all  come  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  "before  winter."  • 


3 


A 
DEADLY 


MISTAKE 


By  MATILDA   NORDTVEDT 


THE  WORDS  SOUNDED  congenial  and  unprej- 
udiced, "I  am  as  thou  art,  and  my  people  as 
thy  people;  and  we  will  be  with  thee  in  the 
war"  (2  Chronicles  18:3).  But  Jehoshaphat,  a  godly 
king,  had  joined  affinity  with  wicked  King  Ahab,  who 
had  forsaken  the  Lord  for  idol  worship. 

King  Jehoshaphat  almost  lost  his  life  in  that  battle. 
When  they  compassed  him  about,  he  cried  out,  "And 
the  Lord  helped  him;  and  God  moved  them  to  depart 
from   him"    (2   Chronicles   18:31). 

When  Jehoshaphat  returned  from  the  battle  and  his 
close  brush  with  death,  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  the 
seer  met  him  with  these  words,  "Shouldest  thou  help 
the  ungodly,  and  love  them  that  hate  the  Lord?  there- 
fore is  wrath  upon  thee  from  before  the  Lord" 
(2  Chronicles  19:2). 

Jehoshaphat  did  not  get  angry  with  the  prophet  as 
his  father  had  before  him,  neither  did  he  pay  atten- 
tion to  the  words  from  the  mouth  of  God.  After  all, 
one  must  be  broadminded  and  unprejudiced!  Grad- 
ually his  friendship  with  the  house  of  Ahab  ripened 
into  a  marriage  alliance  between  Jehoshaphat's  son 
and  Ahab's  daughter. 

Jehoshaphat  experienced  a  marvelous  deliverance 
from  the  Moabites  and  Ammonites  who  far  out- 
numbered the  army  of  Judah.  He  diligently  promoted 
the  worship  of  God  and  the  teaching  of  God's  law 
to  his  people.  But  he  made  a  drastic  mistake  when 
he  joined  himself  with  the  enemies  of  God.  All  the 
good  he  had  been  able  to  accomplish  for  Judah  dur- 
ing his  lifetime  was  swept  away  by  this  deadly 
compromise. 

We  read  that  Jehoram,  Jehoshaphat's  son,  "walked 
in   the   way  of   the   kings  of  Israel,   like   as   did    the 


house  of  Ahab:  for  he  had  the  daughter  of  Ahab  to 
wife:  and  he  wrought  that  which  was  evil  in  the  eyes 
of  the  Lord"  (2  Chronicles  21:6).  He  even  murdered 
his  brothers  to  make  sure  his  position  as  king. 

But  the  damage  did  not  end  there.  Jehoshaphat's 
grandson,  Ahaziah,  who  succeeded  the  wicked  Jehoram 
to  the  throne,  "also  walked  in  the  ways  of  the  house 
of  Ahab:  for  his  mother  was  his  counsellor  to  do 
ivickedly"   (2  Chronicles  22:3). 

After  the  death  of  Ahaziah,  this  wicked  woman, 
Athaliah,  killed  all  the  royal  seed  except  one  who 
escaped  and  made  herself  the  ruler  of  the  land.  For 
fifteen  years  after  the  death  of  Jehoshaphat,  God 
was  shut  out  of  Judah  by  wicked  rulers. 

Jehoshaphat  trusted  in  God  and  wanted  to  serve 
Him.  He  was  kind  and  good,  but  he  did  not  realize 
that  "the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God" 
(James  4:4).  He  did  not  realize  that  his  generosity 
toward  Ahab  was  a  deadly  mistake  which  would  lead 
his  nation  to  ruin. 

Did  Jehoshaphat  come  to  his  senses  at  last?  Per- 
haps so.  Toward  the  end  of  his  life,  he  joined  Ahab's 
son  in  a  business  venture.  Again  God  spoke  to  him 
through  a  prophet.  "Because  thou  hast  joined  thy- 
self with  Ahaziah,  the  Lord  hath  broken  thy  works. 
And  the  ships  were  broken,  that  they  were  not  able 
to  go  to  Tarshish"   (2  Chronicles  20:37). 

At  last  Jehoshaphat  was  ready  to  listen.  "Then  said 
Ahaziah  the  son  of  Ahab  unto  Jehoshaphat.  Let  my 
servants  go  with  thy  servants  in  the  ships.  But  Je- 
hoshaphat would  not"  (1  Kings  22:49). 

These  "things  .  .  .  were  written  for  our  learning" 
(Romans  15:4).  "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear" 
(Revelation  3:6).  • 


T 


HE  SUMMIT  OF  Mount 
Barbara  commands  a  splen- 
did view  of  rolling  hills  and 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  below  at 
Jaffa.  The  spectacular  scenery 
and  the  light,  pure  air  of  the 
heights  is  ample  reward  for  the 
difficult  climb  upwards. 

Long  ago  a  dear  child  of  God 
called  Barbara  had  to  flee  to  this 
mountain  and  live  in  a  cave  in 
order  to  escape  her  persecutors. 
Some  of  them  even  followed  her 
there  and  tormented  her  in  many 
wicked  ways.  Still  she  trusted  God 
and  He  delivered  her  and  provided 
all  her  needs.  Today,  as  is  often  the 
case,  the  churches  reverence  her 
memory  far  more  than  they  follow 
her  example.  They  have  built  a 
little  shrine  and  commemorate  her 
life  annually  with  a  feast. 

One  beautiful  sunny  day  a  few 
of  my  friends  and  I  climbed  to  the 
summit  of  Mount  Barbara.  Al- 
though I  wanted  to  see  the  shrine 
and  view  the  land  from  the  top,  I 
was  more  conscious  of  the  Master 
than  I  was  of  Barbara.  As  I 
climbed,  my  heart  prayed,  "Lord, 
teach  me  some  truth  today  as  I 
walk  this  way  with  Thee." 

There  exists  no  path  up  the 
mountain.  The  slopes  are  almost 
solid  stone.  In  places  the  stones 
are  smooth  and  slippery;  in  other 
places  they  are  sharp  and  pointed. 
Briers  and  thorns  grow  thickly  be- 
tween the  stones,  making  the  path 
hard  and  hostile. 

Before  I  had  climbed  a  third  of 
the  way,  I  felt  exhausted  with  the 
heat  and  the  obstacles.  The  all-too- 
distant  summit  did  not  seem  to  be 
worth  the  effort  from  such  a  van- 
tage point.  Although  struggling 
with  an  overwhelming  desire  to  go 
back,  I  plodded  on.  Suddenly,  my 
foot  slipped  and  I  grabbed  for  a 
stone  to  prevent  my  falling.  Re- 
covering from  my  fear  and  sur- 
prise, I  felt  something  moist  and 
soft  under  my  hand.  To  my  aston- 
ishment there  was  a  most  beauti- 
ful, delicately  colored  and  per- 
fumed cyclamen.  Yes,  there  it  was, 
growing  in  less  than  a  cup  full  of 
earth  in  the  crevice  of  the  rock. 
And  blooming  too,  mind  you,  and 
that  out  of  season. 


By  MARGARET  GAINES 


Miss    Margaret    Gaines, 
sionary  to  Jordan. 


Immediately  I  knew  that  God 
was  speaking  to  me,  and  I  waited  a 
moment  to  listen.  "What  are  you 
doing  here,  beautiful  Flower,  in 
such  a  dreadfully  lonely,  desolate, 
and  hostile  place?  Are  you  not 
wasting  your  beauty  and  perfume? 
How  do  you  thrive  in  the  crevice 
of  the  grey  rocks?"  Silently  I  ques- 
tioned the  flower.  Just  as  silently 
it  answered,  "I  was  placed  here  on 
a  special  mission  by  a  wise  Mas- 
ter— first,  to  spend  my  beauty  and 
perfume  for  Him  alone;  second,  to 
encourage  weary  travelers  who 
strive  for  the  heights.  He  who 
placed  me  here  also  nourishes  and 
sustains  me,  and  His  smile  fulfills 
all  my  longings."  So  spoke  the  love- 
ly little  preacher.  What  theology! 
What  a  subject  for  songs  and 
books!  What  sublime  truth  spoken 
in  the  silent  language  of  a  flower 
in  the  world's  most  unlikely  pulpit? 

In  an  effort  to  preserve  the  ex- 
perience, I  picked  the  flower 
(which  willing  accepted  martyr- 
dom as  a  part  of  its  calling)  and 
continued  my  climb  with  new 
strength  and  determination,  elabo- 
rating the  flower's  message  in  my 
heart  all  the  way. 

From  the  summit  of  Mount  Bar- 
bara greater  vision  came  to  me. 
Not  only  of  rolling  hills  and  distant 
blue  seas.  But  with  eyes  a  little 
wider  open,  I  beheld  greater  rea- 
sons for  being,  wider  fields  of 
service,  and  purer  devotion  to  God. 
"Thank  you  for  the  new  truth, 
Lord,"  I  prayed,  "And,  Lord,  I 
would  rather  be  a  cyclamen  in 
some  lonely,  hostile  place — giving 
courage  to  travelers  and  living  for 
Thee  alone — than  to  share  the 
passing  glory  and  honor  of  hot- 
house orchids,  roses,  and  gardenias, 
which  proudly  decorate  banquet 
halls  or  weddings.  If  in  Thy  wisdom 
Thou  seest  it  can  be,  make  me 
just  such  a  plant,  O  Lord."  • 


Church    of    God    Mis- 


When  God 
Spoke 

Through  a 
Flower 


FOUR  MILLION 


7P 


MISTAKES! 


RECENTLY  IN  A  small  town  in  Illinois,  two  little 
girls  were  playing  hide-and-go-seek.  They 
chose  an  old  refrigerator  in  an  old  barn  as 
their  hiding  place.  Hours  later  when  the  girls  were 
found,  they  both  had  smothered  to  death. 

Add  to  this  Illinoisan  tragedy,  more  than  four  mil- 
lion accidents  that  happened  last  year  at  home. 
Luckily,  some  of  them  were  nonfatal. 

But  think  of  the  toll:  millions  of  people  are  injured 
at  home,  which  is  supposed  to  be  the  safest  spot  in 
our  lives.  There  were  far  less  auto  accidents  during 
the  same  period! 

In  every  room,  on  every  staircase,  in  each  back- 
yard, there  are  potential  dangers,  especially  to  small 
children. 

What  are  we  doing  to  correct  them? 

There  is  only  one  thing  to  do  with  a  discarded 
refrigerator  that  has  been  placed  on  the  junk  heap: 
knock  off  the  door-locking  mechanism  so  that  it  can- 
not prove  a  deathtrap.  Better  still,  strip  off  the  entire 
door! 

What  about  the  plastic  bag?  Do  not  leave  one  ly- 
ing around  for  some  innocent  child  to  pull  over  its 
head. 

Americans  have  been  oversold  on  special  weeks  that 
are  dedicated  to  some  cause.  But  as  you  read  this, 
go  over  to  the  calendar  and  circle  the  next  seven- 
day  period.  Make  this  your  own  personal  "Emergencies 
Do  Not  Wait  Week!"  It  might  save  the  life  of  some- 
one you  love. 

You  change  the  oil  in  your  car  at  regular  in- 
tervals, so  why  not  inspect  your  home  this  week  and 
do  a  bit  of  accident-proofing? 

How  long  has  it  been  since  you  checked  your  med- 
icine cabinet? 

A  good  place  to  start  is  the  kitchen.  If  your  baby 
is  like  most  babies,  he  does  not  let  Mommy  make  a 
move  without  following  at  her  heels.  This  means  he 
spends  lots  of  time  crawling  around  the  kitchen,  ex- 
ploring the  wonders  of  the  cabinet  bins  and  drawers. 


5y  GROVER   BRINKMAN 


Make  sure  that  your  poisonous  products,  including 
some  of  the  most  ordinary  cleaning  materials,  are 
out  of  reach.  Store  sharp  knives  in  a  container,  turn 
the  handles  of  your  pots  and  pans  inward  on  the 
stove  when  cooking — and  keep  matches  in  an  un- 
attainable place. 

Above  all,  never  underestimate  the  resourcefulness 
of  your  youngster.  He  can  manage  to  get  himself  into 
the  strangest  situations! 

Every  bathroom  should  have  a  door  that  can  be 
opened  from  the  outside.  There  should  be  a  grab 
bar  on  the  tub  or  shower.  Electrical  appliances 
should  be  kept  out  of  reach  of  bathtub  and  sink, 
so  that  wet  hands  will  never  get  to  them. 

The  biggest  backyard  menaces  are  broken  glass, 
protruding  nails  in  boards,  holes  in  the  ground,  and 
neglected  play  equipment.  You  can  make  short  work 
of  these. 

What  about  the  power  tools — are  they  padlocked? 
And  the  guns?  Even  unloaded  guns  are  a  hazard, 
unless  the  shells  or  bullets  are  out  of  reach. 

The  power  mower  is  dangerous,  so  is  the  family  car. 
Even  the  poison  ivy  in  the  backyard  is  a  potential 
enemy  unless  you  grub  it  up.  And  what  about  those 
insecticides  out  in  the  garage? 

Give  all  of  these  things  a  common  denominator, 
and  they  spell  accidents  are  about  to  happen. 

One  of  the  greatest  home  hazards  is  the  possibility 
of  being  burned  by  an  overturned  pan  or  utensil  on 
the  stove,  or  by  scalding  water.  Regardless  of  whether 
or  not  you  believe  in  "ancient  remedies,"  never  use 
butter,  grease,  tannic  acid  jelly,  or  boric  acid  in  any 
form  on  burns. 

Accident  potentials  are  in  every  home,  on  every 
farm,  in  the  city,  or  wherever  you  live.  Spot  them, 
eliminate  them.  Do  not  wait  until  tragedy  strikes. 

The  two  little  girls  who  hid  in  the  old  refrigerator 
are  gone.  But  do  not  let  it  happen  in  your  own 
family!  • 


REN  WAS  ALWAYS  espe- 
cially close  to  Grandma. 
She  was  eighty-three,  yet 
she  seemed  to  understand  just 
what  was  going  on  in  his  mind. 
She  was  so  proud  of  him  that  she 
made  him  feel  like  a  million  dol- 
lars. She  was  so  good,  too,  that 
Ken  felt  a  little  guilty  in  com- 
parison. Then  suddenly  she  was  not 
there  any  more. 

It  had  happened  without  warn- 
ing. Grandma  had  died  in  her 
sleep. 

The  funeral  was  a  new  experi- 
ence for  Ken,  and  a  terrifying 
one.  The  minister  said  kind  and 
wonderful  things  about  Grandma, 
but  Ken  could  not  keep  his  eyes 
off  that  casket.  Something  wonder- 
ful had  dropped  out  of  his  life,  and 
it  gave  him  a  sinking  feeling  in- 
side. He  told  his  father  about  it. 

"Yes,  Ken.  I  think  I  know  how 
you  feel.  It  hits  us  all  the  same  way 
when  we  first  experience  the  loss  of 
a  loved  one  in  death." 

"But,  Dad,  why  do  we  have  to 
die?  Why  can't  we  live   forever?" 

"We  can.  But  not  here.  Remem- 
ber how  frail  Grandma  was?  Her 
body  was  just  worn  out.  The  same 
thing  happens  with  all  living 
things.  She  liked  life,  but  she  was 
ready  to  move  on." 

"I  just  can't  see  how  Grandma 
can  move  on  when  she  is  dead.  I 
know  this  is  faith,  but  I  just  don't 
get  it." 

"That's  because  you  look  upon 
death  as  the  finish.  The  Bible  says 
it  is  only  a  transition." 

"All  I  know  is  that  Grandma  isn't 
here  any  more." 

"I  miss  her,  too.  But  it  helps  me 
to  know  that  she  is  still  alive  in 
another  world.  Paul  says,  'Sorrow 
not,  even  as  others  which  have  no 
hope'  (1  Thessalonians  4:13).  By 
this  he  means  that  when  a  loved 
one  dies  we  feel  grief  at  the  part- 
ing; but  if  the  loved  one  was  a 
Christian,  there  is  a  difference.  We 
have  the  hope  of  seeing  him  again." 

"The  trouble  is,  Dad,  we  have  to 
take  this  for  granted.  If  we  could 
only  see  Grandma  up  there  now,  it 
would  make  it  easier." 


"Too  easy.  Faith  isn't  that  sim- 
ple. But  we  still  can  be  sure.  We 
can  trust  the  Word  of  God.  It 
teaches  that  death  is  something 
like  the  change  from  caterpillar  to 
butterfly.  When  the  caterpillar 
comes  to  the  end  of  its  phase,  it 
looks  like  a  dead  thing  stuck  to 
the  twig  of  the  tree.  But  something 
is  going  on  inside.  Soon  it  sheds  its 
caterpillar  body  and  emerges  as  a 
butterfly.  In  so  doing,  it  changes  a 
very  limited  existence  for  a  much 
more  wonderful  one." 

"You  mean  that  Grandma  has 
gone  through  a  kind  of  chrysalis?" 

"Yes,  Ken.  Paul  taught  in  the  Bi- 
ble that  there  are  two  kinds  of 
bodies:  the  earthly  one  and  the 
heavenly  one.  He  called  these 
'tents'  because  they  are  the  homes 
of  the  person,  within  which  lives 
the  soul  or  spirit  or  personality. 
This  is  indestructible.  While  we 
live  in  this  world  we  have  a 
worldly  body.  When  the  body  is  no 
longer  useful,  we  shed  it  and  pass 
through  into  the  other  world  to  get 
the  other  heavenly  body." 

"So  Grandma  won't  be  frail  any 
more?" 

"No.  She  has  a  new  body  without 
any  of  the  earthly  limitations.  She 
has  started  a  whole  new  existence." 

"But  how  can  we  be  sure  this 
will  happen  to  us?" 

"God  guarantees  it,  Ken.  When 
we  give  our  hearts  to  Him  in  con- 
version, He  enters  our  inner  spirit 
and  unites  it  to  Himself.  This 
means  that  our  continued  existence 
beyond  death  is  as  sure  as  the  life 
of  God.  Nothing  can  be  more  cer- 
tain than  that." 

"But,  Dad,  if  this  is  true,  why 
don't  we  want  to  die?" 

"Because  God  has  given  us  life 
to  enjoy  to  the  fullest.  We  should 
think  about  life,  not  death.  But 
knowing  the  Christian  teaching 
about  death  helps  us  to  live,  be- 
cause we  are  not  afraid  about  it 
anymore." 

"I  still  feel  sad  about  Grandma's 
dying,  Dad.  But  the  funny  sinking 
feeling  inside  has  gone." 

"That  was  your  own  fear  of 
death,  Ken.  Now  that  it's  gone,  you 
can  go  on  living  the  way  Grand- 
ma would  like  for  you  to  do."  • 


From 
Caterpillar 

to  Butterfly 


By  JAMES   H.   JAUNCEY 


By  GRACE  V.   WATKINS 


f 


W 

1  A    / ILL  YOUR  FIRST  day  on 

1/1/  campus   be   thrilling? 

frightening?      confusing? 

fun?   or  very   different  from   high 

school  days? 

The  first  day  at  college  can  be 
any  of  these.  If  you,  know  just 
what  differences  to  expect,  your 
initiation  into  college  life  will  be 
easier. 

First  of  all,  there  is  greater  free- 
dom in  the  day's  schedule.  Lessons 
do  not  have  to  be  taught  only  in 
classrooms  or  study  halls  from  nine 
to  three.  Except  for  classes  and 
labs,  daily  schedules  are  largely  of 
the  instructors'  own  arranging. 

But  do  not  throw  your  beanie  in- 
to the  air  and  whoop  at  this  news! 
College  courses  are  tough,  and  you 
will  have  to  S-T-U-D-Y.  Competi- 
tion for  admission  to  college  is 
stiffer  every  year. 


Will  classes  be  more  formal  or 
less  formal?  At  a  large  university, 
they  will  probably  be  more  formal; 
at  a  smaller,  church-related  col- 
lege, they  will  likely  be  less  for- 
mal, probably  pleasantly  informal. 
You  will  not  find  juvenile  cutups 
or  teacher  baiters  in  college  class- 
rooms! 

At  college  you  will  be  more  "on 
your  own,"  too.  Does  that  mean 
parentwise,  as  well  as  teacherwise? 
Yes!  Even  if  you  live  at  home  and 
attend  college  in  your  hometown, 
less  emotional  dependence  on  Mom 
and  Dad  is  as  it  should  be.  (If  you 
possibly  can,  try  to  have  the  last 
two  years  of  college  away  from 
home.) 

Do  try  to  attend  a  college  with 
a  beautiful  campus.  Melodramatic 
as  it  sounds,  memories  of  a  lovely 
campus  will  be  a  joy  all  your  life. 
You  will  find  the  group  of  build- 
ings, rather  than  just  one  build- 
ing, exciting,  thrilling. 

Clothes?  There  is  great  variation, 
of  course — not  so  much  in  type  as 
in  variety.  In  most  colleges  and 
universities,  the  sweater-and-skirt 
outfit  is  the  standard  for  girls.  For 
fellows,  modified  sports  clothes  are 
the  style.  Add  a  few  dress-ups  for 
social  evenings,  and  you  are  all  set. 

Dates  at  college?  Of  course! 
There  is  the  fun  of  having  dates 
for  campus  events,  there  is  the  pos- 
sibility that  you  will  find  your  one 
and  only.  Conversational  ease  with 
the  opposite  sex  is  a  foundation 
stone  of  the  happy  adult  life. 


As  for  your  one  and  only,  sociol- 
ogists say  couples  who  meet  in 
college  have  eight  times  as  much 
chance  for  happiness  as  those  who 
meet  otherwise. 

If  you  possibly  can,  attend  a 
church-related  college.  College 
friendships  are  among  the  deepest 
and  most  precious  of  a  lifetime. 
Glorious  friendships  will  be  yours 
at  a  church-related  college — with 
girls  and  fellows  who,  like  you,  have 
known  the  faith-lighted  path,  have 
thrilled  to  working  in  church, 
youth  fellowship,  Sunday  school, 
and  youth  choir.  You  will  have  un- 
forgettable memories  of  chapel, 
vespers,  courses  in  religion,  and 
long,  shared  talks  about  the  basics 
of  life. 

For  your  first  days  on  campus, 
here  are  a  few  suggestions  in  a 
nutshell: 

Remember  there  will  be  a  period 
of  adjustment.  There  may  be  times 
when  you  will  feel  "lost"  and  "un- 
anchored." 

Try  to  keep  your  thoughts  and 
interests  ahead,  rather  than  look- 
ing back. 

Be  warm  and  friendly.  Seek  out 
girls  and  fellows  with  the  same 
interests  as  yours. 

Fill  your  heart  with  a  desire  to 
grow — to  develop. 

Do  not  write  weepy  letters  home. 
Instead,  tell  the  folks  how  won- 
derful college  is  and  what  glorious 
paths  lie  before  you. 

Get  into  religious  activities  as 
soon  as  possible. 

Develop  a  strong  interest  in  the 
campus,  in  the  new  town.  Learn 
all  you  can  about  them. 

Develop  a  feeling  of  loyalty  to 
the  college  and  become  a  booster 
for  it. 

Start  out  with  regular  Bible 
reading  and  prayer  each  day,  and 
thank  God  for  your  wonderful  new 
opportunities. 

If  you,  Marilyn,  are  startled, 
when  your  professor  calls  you 
"Miss  Smith";  if  you,  Rodney,  feel 
"uncomfortable"  when  he  address- 
es you  as  "Mr.  Jones" — sit  up 
straight  and  learn  to  love  it!  It  is 
a  badge  of  really   growing  up!    • 


8 


WALTER   R.    PETTITT 

Director,  Evangelism  and  Home  Missions 


personal  EVAN6ELISM 


By  CARL   H.    RICHARDSON 


The  Rev.  Carl  H.  Richardson 


AY  NOT  YE,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  com- 
eth  harvest?  behold,  I  say 
unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and 
look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are 
white  already  to  harvest"  (John 
4:35). 

"The  gospel,"  said  Vance  Havner, 
"is  not  something  to  come  to 
church  to  hear,  but  something  to 
go  from  the  church  to  tell." 

William  Temple  said,  "We  can 
give  the  world  Christ;  we  cannot 
give  it  more,  we  dare  not  give  it 
less!" 

"Give  me  ten  men,"  thundered 
John  Wesley,  "only  ten,  who  fear 
nothing  but  God,  hate  nothing  but 
sin,  and  love  nothing  but  souls, 
and  I'll  shake  the  foundations  of 
hell  and  set  up  the  kingdom  of  God 
in  this  present  world!" 

Every  Christian,  whether  he  be 
minister,  teacher,  youth  worker, 
administrator,  writer,  or  layman  is 
to  be  a  productive,  fruit-bearing 
soulwinner.  We  were  "born  to  re- 
produce." 

A  large  baby  food  company  has 
as  its  slogan:  "Babies  are  our  busi- 
ness—our only  business."  It  should 
be  said  of  every  church  "Souls  are 
our  business — our  only  business." 
In  1794  John  Wesley  gave  this  mes- 
sage to  a  group  of  preachers,  "You 
have  nothing  to  do  but  win  souls." 
Evangelism,  therefore,  is  not  a 
"sideline"  of  the  church  but  is  its 
primary  reason  for  existence. 

Barren  altars,  cold  Christians, 
fruitless    ministries,    and    stagnate 


churches  lend  undeniable  evidence 
to  one  of  two  things:  unctionless 
intellectualism  and  fleshly  fanati- 
cism. 

Several  steps  are  important  for 
us  to  remember  if  we  are  to  be  ef- 
fective and  productive  workers  in 
personal  evangelism. 

PLANNING 

Winning  a  soul  to  Jesus  Christ 
will  not  happen  by  accident.  A 
definite  chief  aim  should  be  kept 
firmly  in  mind  by  the  soulwinner 
as  he  sets  out  to  work  for  Christ. 
"My  job,"  said  saintly  William 
Carey,  "is  to  extend  the  kingdom  of 
God.  I  only  cobble  shoes  to  pay  my 
expenses." 

"He  that  winneth  souls  is  wise." 
The  wise  soulwinner  will  plan  his 
strategy  prayerfully  before  he  at- 
tempts to  witness  to  an  eternal 
soul,  carefully  steering  his  conver- 
sation to  introduce  Jesus  Christ  to 
those  with  whom  he  deals. 

PREPARATION 

It  is  obvious  that  one  cannot  win 
others  to  Christ  unless  he  himself 
is  thoroughly  prepared  for  the  task. 
Soul-searching  prayer  should  be 
made  to  be  sure  that  the  "channel" 
is  clear  between  himself  and  his 
God.  If  "newborn  babes"  are  to 
be  born  into  the  family  of  God, 
there   must  be   some   soul   travail. 

Martin  Luther  spoke  of  Chris- 
tians of  his  generation  as  being  so 
unconcerned  about  souls  in  prayer 
that  they  "failed  to  get  sweat  upon 
their    souls."    John    Henry    Jowett 


once  remarked,  "We  cease  to  bless 
when  we  cease  to  bleed."  John  Knox 
must  have  known  this  same  burden 
for  lost  souls  when  he  uttered  to 
God,  "Give  me  Scotland,  or  I  die!" 
When  the  church  stops  seeking 
the  lost,  it  is  lost. 

PROCEDURE 
Evangelism  puts  the  "go"  in  gos- 
pel.  Christ  has  never  told  us  to 
wait  until  sinners  come  to  us,  but 
rather  he  tells  the  Christian  to  go 
to  the  sinner!  "The  Son  of  Man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost,"  are  the  compelling  words 
of    Jesus. 

A.  Amid  the  grand  surroundings 
that  were  hostile  to  her  faith 
in  God,  Naaman's  serving  maid 
witnessed  to  her  leprous  master 
until  he  responded  and  sought 
further  help  from  the  prophet 
of   the    Lord. 

B.  For  thirty-eight  years  a  crip- 
pled beggar  sat  outside  the  Tem- 
ple gate,  until  Peter  and  John 
carried  the  good  news  of  the  gos- 
pel which  transformed  his  entire 
life  and  caused  five  thousand 
souls  to  be  added  to  the  church 
in  one  day!  Personal  evangelism 
avalanched  into  mass  evangelism 
on  that  day. 

C.  It  was  in  the  chariot  of  the 
Ethiopian  that  Philip  witnessed 
to  and  won  a  soul  as  a  result  of 
personal    evangelism. 

D.  What  else  was  it  but  personal 
evangelism  that  was  exemplified 

Please  turn  to  page  23 


9 


Ill 


I  liiit  fere 


By  CHARLES  VAN   NESS 


ABOUT  THE  TIME  you 
bring  your  date  to  the  car 
—both  of  you  are  absolute- 
ly dazzling  in  your  finest  clothes — 
and  find  the  two  front  tires  nuz- 
zling the  pavement  without  decent 
distance  between  the  rim  and  the 
blacktop  (they  are  flat!),  you  may 
be  tempted  to  groan,  "I  wish  I 
didn't  have  to  put  up  with  trou- 
ble like  this." 

Or,  when  your  best  friend  (up 
to  now)  casually  remarks  he  is 
taking  your  girl  to  the  church  pic- 
nic and  you  are  welcome  to  come 


along  for  the  ride  provided  you  sit 
in  the  back  seat  with  the  potato 
salad,  and  your  hand  tightens  slow- 
ly around  the  salad  bowl  and  you 
are  strongly  considering  the  sug- 
gestion to  let  him  have  the  potato 
salad  right  now — in  the  face — a 
better  part  of  you  might  whisper, 
"I  wish  I  didn't  have  to  overcome 
temptations  like  this." 

Or,  while  the  rest  of  the  class 
have  already  turned  in  their  pa- 
pers, have  gone  outside  where  you 
can  hear  them  whooping  it  up  be- 
cause it  was  such  a  simple  exam, 
and  you  are  still  struggling  with 
question  number  8  (out  of  20), 
you  might  comment,  "I  wish  I 
didn't  have  to  take  tests." 

Troubles,  temptations,  tests.  How 
wonderful  it  would  be  if  you  did 
not  have  to  contend  with  any  of 
these  things? 

Maybe;  but  then  again,  maybe  it 
would  not  be  so  great.  As  long  as 
you  are  in  this  world,  you  are  going 
to  have  these  three  T's. 

Perhaps  an  item  about  something 
out  of  this  world  will  help  us  think 
about  the  place  that  troubles, 
temptations,  and  tests  have  in  our 
lives. 

"How  do  you  find  out  about 
things  'out  of  this  world'?"  you 
might  ask.  "Are  you  talking  about 
what  the  Bible  says?" 

No,  we  are  not.  We  are  talking 
about  something  the  Russians  said. 
And  it  is  "out  of  this  world"  be- 
cause it  concerns  space  travel. 

Assuming  that  we  can  believe  the 
Russians'  findings,  their  news  item 
is  extremely  interesting.  They  re- 
port that  experiments  with  animals 
in  a  weightless  environment  show 
that  astronauts  could  not  survive 
more  than  fourteen  days  without 
gravity's  pull.  The  heart  and  blood 
vessels  cannot  adapt  properly  dur- 
ing weightlessness. 

In  other  words,  the  body  needs 
the  weight  of  gravity — the  heavy, 
constant  drag  upon  it — to  func- 
tion at  top  capacity. 

Incidentally,  an  American  doc- 
tor was  the  one  who  brought  the 
news  back  to  this  country,  so  prob- 
ably the  findings  are  valid. 

What  will  space  technicians  do 
to  keep  astronauts  alive  for  flights 


of  more  than  fourteen  days?  The 
answer  is  simple:  they  must  pro- 
vide aritificial  gravity — something 
that  will  remove  the  weightlessness 
and  restore  the  normal  pull  upon 
the  bones,  muscles,  and  organs. 
One  easy  way  to  do  this  is  to  cause 
the  space  capsule  or  vessel  to  spin 
like  a  bullet  does  when  it  leaves 
the  barrel  of  a  gun. 

Then  the  edge  of  the  vessel  be- 
comes "down"  because  the  centri- 
fugal force  pushes  everything  in 
that  direction.  Or,  another  way  to 
provide  articifial  gravity  would  be 
to  connect  the  space  vehicle  by 
chain  or  pipe  to  a  sort  of  heavy 
ball  around  which  the  vehicle  re- 
volves. This  works  something  like 
the  pail  of  water  that  you  swing 
over  your  head.  Again,  centrifugal 
force  pushes  against  everything  to 
take  away  the  curse  of  weightless- 
ness. 

Notice  the  expression,  "curse  of 
weightlessness." 

We  said  that  because  weightless- 
ness is  not  a  blessing  to  our  bod- 
ies, for  they  work  better  when  they 
have  something  pulling  them  down. 
Our  bodies  develop  better  in  the 
presence  of  gravity's  force. 

Is  it  possible  that  our  spiritual 
lives  work  better  when  they  have 
things  pulling  them  down?  Things 
like  troubles,  temptations,  and  tests 
— all  kinds,  not  just  those  we  take 
at  school — may  be  the  very  down- 
ward pull  we  need  to  develop  strong 
Christian  characters. 

Come  to  think  of  it,  I  believe  the 
Bible  says  something  about  that. 
1  Peter  1:6  and  7  talks  about  temp- 
tation and  trial  doing  something 
for  the  Christian's  faith.  They  re- 
fine and  purify  it. 

Or,  to  say  it  another  way,  the 
downward  pull  of  trouble  results 
in  an  upward  growth  of  faith. 

So,  when  you  face  that  next 
trouble,  temptation,  or  test,  do  not 
try  to  escape  it  by  saying,  "I  wish 
I  didn't  have  to.  .  .  ."  This  is  just 
another  way  of  shirking  moral  and 
spiritual  responsibility. 

Meet  the  problem  head  on.  Ask 
Christ  to  help  you  solve  it,  and 
watch  yourself  develop  into  a  ma- 
ture Christian.  • 


10 


By  PAULINE   BONE 


tefel: 


j 


EFFERY  AND  his  little  friend 
had  had  a  fight  over  a  bird 
nest,  because  they  both  had 
wanted  it.  Jeffery's  mother  coun- 
seled kindly  with  him,  helping  him 
to  see  the  need  of  asking  forgive- 
ness. Jeffery  said,  "Mamma,  I'm 
going  in  and  say  my  prayer  and 
you  better  go  along,  because  it  is 
going  to  be  a  hard  one." 

People  down  through  the  ages 
have  needed  someone  to  share  their 
burdens  in  prayer. 

A  certain  disciple  at  Damascus, 
named  Ananias,  was  directed  to 
"arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  enquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called 
Saul,  of  Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he 
prayeth"  (Acts  9:11).  Here  was  one 
that  needed  a  prayer  partner  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight,  and  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Accord- 
ing to  Romans  15:30,  "Now  I  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  for  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  love 
of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me,"  Saul,  who  was  now  the 
great  Apostle  Paul,  continued  to 
need  prayer  partners  that  the  full- 


PRAYER 
PARTNERS 


ness  of  Christ  might  rest  upon  his 
life  daily. 

One  day  when  God's  people  were 
in  a  battle  with  their  enemies, 
Moses  took  Aaron  and  Hur  with 
him  to  the  top  of  a  hill  to  pray 
for  victory.  It  was  a  hard  prayer. 
As  long  as  Moses  held  up  his  hands 
toward  heaven  Israel  prevailed. 
But  Moses  became  so  weak  that  he 
could  hardly  hold  up  his  hands. 
Then  Aaron  and  Hur  stayed  up  his 
hands  until  victory  was  in  sight. 
Missionaries  especially  need  prayer 
partners  like  Aaron  and  Hur  who 
will  hold  them  up  before  God.  One 
missionary  writes  from  the  field: 
"We  are  the  only  Christian  wit- 
nesses in  our  area.  We  have  great 
opportunities  to  win  souls  for 
Christ.  Pray  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
will  work  in  hearts  and  bring 
them  to  repentance  and  salvation." 
Will  it  be  an  easy  task  to  win  these 
souls  for  Christ?  Not  according  to 
the  words  of  a  missionary  speaker 
from  Africa  that  I  heard  recently. 
He  said,  "God  works  in  the  souls 
of  men  the  same  way  around  the 
world."  He  told  us  that  the  hearts 
in  Africa  are  just  as  hard  as  they 


are  here.  They  have  to  be  dug  out 
of  the  miry  pits  of  sin  one  by  one. 
It  takes  much  earnest  and  fervent 
prayer  to  do  this.  Will  you  be  a 
missionary's  prayer  partner,  help- 
ing to  win  souls  for  Christ? 

Often  those  persisting  in  prayer 
need  someone  with  them  for  en- 
couragement. This  was  true  of  Eli- 
jah when  he  was  praying  for  rain 
on  the  top  of  Mount  Carmel.  As 
Elijah  continued  in  fervent  prayer, 
his  servant  looked  again  and  again 
for  signs  of  rain.  Finally  the  ser- 
vant cried,  "Behold,  there  ariseth 
a  little  cloud  out  of  the  sea,  like 
a  man's  hand"  (1  Kings  18:44). 
This  was  just  the  encouragement 
Elijah  needed. 

A  Christian  lady  counseled  with 
a  friend  at  the  altar,  urging  her 
to  pray  until  victory  came,  assur- 
ing her  she  would  stay  with  her. 
Prayer  partners  like  this  are  a 
great  blessing. 

A  decree  had  been  signed  in  Shu- 
shan  the  palace  to  destroy  all 
Jews — God's  chosen  people — b  o  t  h 
young  and  old,  little  children  and 
women    included.    This    sad    news 

PLEASE  TURN  TO  PAGE  25 


11 


WE 

HEEB  THE  BIBLE ! 


By  CLAY  COOPER 

President,  Vision  Incorporated 


TWO  ATTORNEYS,  both 
equally  aware  of  our  grow- 
ing moral  decadence,  sharp- 
ly, disagreed  on  how  to  reverse  the 
trend.  One  proposed  widespread 
application  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments. The  other  mocked,  "They're 
just  a  set  of  worn-out  customs." 

After  being  challenged  to  reread 
them  (Exodus  20:1-17)  and  to  pick 
out  any  that  could  be  discarded 
without  endangering  human  rights, 
homes,  schools,  institutions,  and 
basic  freedoms,  the  skeptic  later 
conceded,  "I've  been  racking  my 
brains  to  find  just  one  of  those 
commandments  that  we  could  do 
without  and  still  keep  things  going. 
But  there's  not  one  you  can  drop 
and  still  expect  men  to  act  like 
human  beings." 

What  is  true  of  the  Decalogue 
is  true  with  the  whole  Bible.  It 
is  relevant.  "All  Scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness:  That  the  man  of 
God  may  be  perfect,  throughly 
furnished  unto  all  good  works"  (2 
Timothy  3:16,   17). 

If  we  are  going  to  put  a  soul  back 
under  the  ribs  of  the  present 
civilization,  we  are  going  to  have 


to  readopt  the  zeal  for  the  Bible 
expressed  in  the  Methodist  Hymnal 
(1880): 

"The  B-I-B-L-E, 

That's  the  Book   for  me; 

The  B-I-B,  oh,  the  B-I-B, 

Oh,   the   B-I-B-L-E." 

REASON  ONE 

THE  BIBLE— PROFITABLE 

FOR  INSTRUCTION 

Deuteronomy  11:19; 

2  Chronicles  17:9;  Isaiah  34:16; 
John  5:39;  Romans  15:4 

John  Quincy  Adams  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  affirm,  "The  first  and  al- 
most only  book  deserving  of  uni- 
versal attention  is  the  Bible.  I 
speak  as  a  man  of  the  world  .  .  . 
and  I  say  to  you,  'Search  the 
Scriptures.' "  In  his  diary  (Sep- 
tember 26,  1810)  the  sixth  President 
of  the  United  States  made  this 
entry:  "I  have  made  it  a  practice 
for  several  years  to  read  the  Bi- 
ble through  in  the  course  of  every 
year.  I  usually  devote  to  this  read- 
ing the  first  hour  after  I  rise  ev- 
ery morning." 

Read  it  to  be  wise,  believe  it  to 
be  safe,  practice  it  to  be  holy,  is 
a  triad  loaded  with  meaning. 

"Read  it  to  be  wise  .  .  ."  Presi- 
dent Herbert  Hoover  paid  the  Bi- 


ble a  tribute  on  this  point,  "There 
is  no  other  book  so  various  as  the 
Bible,  nor  one  so  full  of  con- 
centrated wisdom."  It  instructs  the 
mind. 

"Believe  it  to  be  safe  .  .  ."  The 
Apostle  Paul  taught,  "The  holy 
Scriptures  .  .  .  are  able  to  make 
thee  wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Jesus  Christ" 
(2  Timothy  3:15).  It  teaches  the 
soul. 

"Live  it  to  be  holy  .  .  ."  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  found  the  Bible 
something  to  live  by.  "I  am  prof- 
itably engaged  in  reading  the  Bi- 
ble," he  wrote.  "Take  all  of  this 
Book  upon  reason  that  you  can, 
and  the  balance  by  faith  and  you 
will  live  and  die  a  better  man." 
It  relates  time  and  eternity. 

"I  am  a  Bible-bigot,"  wrote  John 
Wesley  in  his  journal  (June  2, 
1766).  "I  follow  it  in  all  things, 
both  great  and  small."  Do  we?  If 
not,  why  not? 

REASON   TWO 

THE   BIBLE— POWERFUL 

IN  INFLUENCE 

Jeremiah  5:14,  23:29; 

Romans  1:16;  Ephesians  6:17; 

Hebrews  4:12 

William  Lyon  Phelphs,  the  early 
American  educator,  felt  that  ev- 
ery copy  of  the  Scriptures  ought 
to  have  written  on  its  cover  these 
words,  "Highly  explosive!  Handle 
with  care." 

The  Bible  is  not  static.  It  con- 
dones or  it  condemns.  It  illuminates 
or  incinerates.  It  is  never  unpro- 
ductive. Sin  may  keep  a  man  from 
this  Book,  but  when  applied,  this 
Book   will    keep   a   man   from   sin. 

As  with  a  man,  so  with  a  na- 
tion. Here  the  weight  of  the  open 
Bible  is  incalculable  by  the  very 
judgment  of  men  in  high  places, 
present  and  past.  Federal  Judge 
Luther  W.  Youngdahl  contends, 
"If  we  are  to  win  the  cold  war, 
we  must  get  back  to  God;  and  to 
get  back  to  God,  we  must  get  back 
to  the  Bible."  It  can  save  us  from 
catastrophe. 

It  is  sheer  tragedy  that  a  na- 
tion, such  as  ours,  molded  into 
greatness  by  this  instrument 
should  now  find  itself  making 
nearly  every  official  judgment 


12 


against  it.  We  could  learn  much 
from  emerging  Africa.  The  gov- 
ernment of  Ghana  recently  placed 
an  order  in  London  for  five  hun- 
dred thousand  Bibles  to  be  used 
as  textbooks  in  every  public  school 
in  the  republic  of  seven  million 
people. 

So  much  a  part  of  the  warp  and 
woof  of  developing  America  was 
the  Bible  that  Andrew  Jackson  af- 
firmed, "That  Book,  Sir,  is  the  rock 
upon  which  our  republic  rests." 
For  what  it  could  mean  now,  on 
this  end  of  our  shaky  existence,  a 
Christian  patriot  has  said,  "If  I 
were  to  have  my  way,  I  would  take 
the  torch  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Statue  of  Liberty,  and  in  its  stead 
place  the  open  Bible." 

REASON   THREE 

THE  BIBLE— PURIFIER 

OF  THE   LIFE 

Psalm  119:9; 

John  15:3,  17:17;  Ephesians  5:26; 
1  Peter  1:22 

"Now  are  ye  clean  through  the 
word"  (John  15:3).  Dr.  Carl  G. 
Morlock,  professor  of  clinical  med- 
icine in  the  Mayo  Foundation  and 
consultant  in  internal  medicine  at 
the  world-famed  clinic,  testifies:  "I 
try  to  set  aside  some  portion  of 
each  day  for  Bible  reading  and 
prayer.  When,  however,  the  press 
of  work  crowds  out  time  that 
should  be  given  to  these  matters,  I 
find  that  my  personal  life  suffers. 
The  Bible  is  a  secure  guide  for 
living  in  a  world  which  seems  to  be 
evermore  uncertain  of  what  is  best 
in  human  conduct." 

It  is  not  only  the  Book  of  God, 
but  the  God  of  books  when  we  seek 
for  light  on  spiritual  regeneration. 
Here  we  learn  how  "old  things 
are  passed  away;  and  behold  all 
things  are  become  new"  (2  Corin- 
thians 5:17).  Greek  mythology 
may  tell  us  how  Circe,  with  her 
magic  wand,  turned  men  into 
swine,  but  the  Bible  is  the  only 
authority  on  how  swine  are  turned 
into  men.  "I  don't  want  to  read 
the  Bible,  that  is  not  yet,"  said  an 
inebriate  still  in  love  with  his 
darling  sin,  "for  I  know  what  it 
will   do    to    me." 

Let's  quote  presidents  again:  "I 
have  always  said,  and  will  always 


say,  that  the  studious  perusal  of 
the  sacred  Volume  will  make  bet- 
ter citizens,  better  fathers,  better 
husbands"  (Thomas  Jefferson). 
"When  you  have  read  the  Bible, 
you  will  know  it  is  the  Word  of 
God,  because  you  will  have  found 
it  the  key  to  your  own  heart,  your 
own  happiness,  and  your  own 
duty"  (Woodrow  Wilson).  "Its 
words  constantly  influence  my 
thoughts,  words,  and  deeds  .  .  . 
in  all  areas  of  life.  I  memorize 
and  repeat  it  daily"  (Herbert  Tay- 
lor, past  president  of  Rotary  In- 
ternational). 

REASON  FOUR 
THE  BIBLE— PROVISIONS 

FOR  THE  SOUL 

Job  23:12;  Psalm  119:103; 

Jeremiah  15:16;  Matthew  4:4; 

1  Peter  2:2 

"Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone"  (Matthew  4:4).  It  is  said 
that  Alexander  slept  with  Homer's 
Iliad  under  his  pillow,  for  even 
the  great  conqueror  needed  some- 
thing more  than  swords  and  sol- 
diers. When  will  we  learn,  in  this 
age  of  affluence  and  militaristic 
might,  that  our  destiny  is  not 
wrapped  up  in  guns  or  butter,  even 
guns  and  butter. 

".  .  .  but  by  every  word  ...  of 
God."  Billy  Graham  says,  "Through 
the  years  of  experience  I  have 
learned  that  it  is  far  better  to  miss 
breakfast  than  to  forego  a  session 
with  His  Word.  Not  that  the  Bible  is 
some  kind  of  a  religious  fetish 
which  brings  good  fortune,  but  that 
I,  myself  lack  decisiveness  and  pur- 
pose and  guidance  when  I 
neglect  what  is  more  important 
than  my  necessary  food."  "Brown 
Bread  and  the  Gospels  is  good 
fare,"  goes  the  English  Puritan 
saying. 

When  one  is  born  again  and  be- 
comes spiritually  alive,  he  discov- 
ers his  need  of  spiritual  groceries. 
Suddenly  "that  old  Book"  is  no 
longer  a  manual,  it  is  meat  and 
drink.  The  testimony  of  those  who 
receive  strength  and  stamina 
from  it  is  universal.  Even  the  most 
saintly  must  feed  upon  it. 

Paul,  now  a  prisoner  in  a  dank 
Roman  dungeon,  wrote  his   friend 


Timothy,  "The  cloke  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the 
books,  but  especially  the  parch- 
ments" (2  Timothy  4:13).  The 
cloak  he  needed  for  the  body;  the 
books  for  the  mind  and  the  parch- 
ments (Scriptures)  for  the  spirit. 
"Especially  the  parchments."  Do 
we  put  this  emphasis  on  the  soul 
food?  We  should. 

SUMMARY 

"The  Bible  reveals  the  mind  of 
God,  the  state  of  man,  the  way  of 
salvation,  the  doom  of  sinners,  the 
happiness  of  believers.  Its  doc- 
trines are  holy,  its  precepts  bind- 
ing, its  histories  true,  its  decisions 
immutable. 

"It  contains  light  to  direct  you, 
food  to  support  you,  comfort  to 
cheer  you.  It  should  fill  the  mem- 
ory, rule  the  heart,  guide  the  feet. 
It  is  a  mine  of  wealth,  a  paradise 
of  glory,  a  river  of  pleasure. 

"Here  paradise  is  restored,  heav- 
en is  opened,  hell  is  disclosed. 
Christ  is  its  grand  object,  our  good 
its  design,  the  glory  of  God  its  end. 

"It  is  given  you  in  life,  will  be 
opened  in  judgment  and  remem- 
bered forever.  It  rebukes  the 
slightest  sin,  woos  the  greatest  sin- 
ner, wins  the  hardest  heart. 

"It  offers  protection  in  infancy, 
happiness  in  childhood,  inspiration 
in  youth,  strength  for  maturity, 
assurance  for  old  age,  comfort  in 
death,  salvation  and  riches,  and 
glory  and  reward  for  all  eternity" 
(A.  F.  Miller). 

This    Holy    Book    I'd    rather    own 
than  all  the  gold  and  gems 
That    e'er    in    monarch's    coffers 
shone,   than   all   their  dia- 
dems. 

Nay,  were  the  seas  one  chrysolite, 

the  earth  one  golden  ball, 

And    diamonds   all    the    stars   of 

night,     this     Book     were 

worth  them  all; 

For   here    a   blessed   balm   appears 
to  heal  the  deepest  woe 
And  those  who  read  this  Book  in 
tears,    their    tears    shall 
cease  to  flow. 

Thanks  be  unto  God  for  His  un- 
speakable gift — The  Bible!  • 


13 


A  MAN'S  JOB 


By   EVELYN  P.   JOHNSON 


MOVED  THE  comic   section 

of  the  Sunday  paper  out  of 

the     chair     and     sat     down. 

"Come     here,     Beth,"     I     called. 

"Let's  get  your  hair  brushed." 

My  five-year-old  pixie  placed  her 
doll  carefully  on  the  couch.  Then 
she  sat  on  the  ottoman  at  my  feet. 

As  I  struggled  with  the  silken 
snarls  of  her  blonde  curls,  she 
asked,  "Mommy,  why  doesn't 
Daddy   come   to  church  with  us?" 

I  glanced  across  the  room  where 
Joe  sat  in  the  big  reclining  chair, 
completely  engrossed  in  the  morn- 
ing paper.  Why  did  he  not  go?  I 
asked  myself,  trying  to  think  of  an 
answer.  He  used  to  attend  church 
regularly,  but  for  several  months 
he  had  been  "too  tired"  or  "too 
busy,"  but  I  could  not  give  her 
that  excuse. 

"Hey,  Dad,  can  I  get  the  car 
out?"  Beth's  brother  spared  me 
further  worry  on  the  first  problem, 
at  the  moment,  by  bringing  up 
another.  He  stood  in  the  doorway, 
still  pulling  on  his  coat.  Robin  was 
large  for  his  age,  but  that  did  not 
make  him  any  more  mature  and  I 
was   against   his   driving   the   car. 

I  had  long  ago  ceased  voicing 
my  objections,  however.  Every  time 


I  did,  Joe  said,  "Aw,  don't  be  a 
fuddy-duddy,"  or  "He's  got  to  learn 
sometime — better  he  should  learn 
at  home." 

But  I  still  felt  twelve  was  far  too 
young — under  the  watchful  eye  of 
his  father,  it  might  not  be  really 
dangerous.  But  suppose  he  tried 
to  show  his  young  friends  what  he 
had  learned — when  there  was  no 
adult    around? 

"Dad?"  Robin  persisted.  When  Joe 
reads  the  paper,  he  seems  to  shut 
out  everything  else. 

"Huh?"  He  finally  looked  up. 
"Oh.  Yeah,  son.  Go  ahead  and  back 
it  out  of  the  shed.  Save  your 
mother  that  much  time."  He  looked 
toward  me,  as  if  expecting  an  ar- 
gument.  I   kept  brushing  hair. 

Robin  picked  up  the  car  keys 
from  the  table  by  the  door  and 
hurried  out  of  the  house.  I  went 
into  the  bedroom  to  get  my  hat 
and    bag. 

I  heard  the  sputter  of  a  cold 
motor  outside  the  window.  Then, 
a  quiet  hum,  and  I  knew  Robin  was 
easing  the  car  out  of  the  shed.  I 
reached  into  the  closet  for  my  hat 
and  pushed  the  door  shut.  As  I 
did,  I  heard  a  dull  thud.  The  front 
door  slammed  and  Joe's  angry 
voice  boomed  out  across  the  yard. 


14 


This  is  it,  I  thought,  and 
breathed  a  quick  prayer  for  Robin's 
safety.  I  forced  myself  to  go  ahead 
with   my    dressing. 

"Any  nut  could  beat  that!"  I 
heard  Joe  yell.  "Why  did  you  cut 
so  soon?"  Robin  sobbed.  He  may  be 
old  enough  to  drive  the  car,  but  he 
is  young  enough  to  hurt  easily,  I 
thought.  He  tried  to  interrupt. 
"But,  Daddy,  I—" 

"But,  nothing,"  his  father 
snapped.  "Go  tell  your  mother  to 
come  here." 

I  opened  the  door  and  asked  Joe 
if  I  could  help.  "Yes,"  he  said, 
without  looking  at  me.  "Get  under 
the  wheel  and  try  to  drive  out  of 
the  ditch  while  we  push." 

It  looked  hopeless  to  me.  The 
gutter  was  rather  deep  and  one 
tire  rested  against  the  concrete 
curb.  Without  any  comment  I  did 
as  he  asked.  The  wheels  spun  and 
the  odor  of  hot  rubber  permeated 
the  early  morning  air.  After  sev- 
eral minutes  and  no  success,  I 
turned  off  the  switch  and  got  out 
of  the  car. 

"Joe,  I'm  going  to  walk  on  to 
church  with  the  children.  Other- 
wise, we'll  be  late  for  Sunday 
school.  If  you'll  wait,  I'll  help  you 
get  the  car  out  after  church." 

"Go  on,  you're  no  help  anyway! 
I'll  get  the  thing  out  by  myself," 
my  husband  stormed. 

As  we  walked  the  few  blocks  to 
church,  Robin  talked. 

"Mommy,  I  should  have  listened 
to  you.  I'm  not  such  a  hot  driver, 
after  all.  But  Mom,"  he  caught 
back  a  sob.  "Why  did  Dad  get  so 
angry  at  me?  He  told  me  I  could 
drive." 

"  'Cause  he  doesn't  study  'bout 
God,"  Beth  put  in,  trying  to  com- 
fort her  big  brother. 

"Sh-h  dear,"  I  said.  "Perhaps 
your  father  will  open  his  heart  to 
the  Holy  Spirit  soon.  We  must  be 
patient  and  loving." 

"And  Robin,  dear,"  I  turned  to 
my  son.  "You've  learned  a  lesson — 
in  time,  I  hope.  Just  be  thankful 
this  was  not  a  serious  accident  and 
that  no  one  was  injured.  Some  of 
us  learn  early — some  late.  And 
someday  your  father  will  learn 
self-control  and  reasoning.  Mean- 


while, we  must  be  patient  and  ask 
God  to  help  him." 

We  reached  the  church  just  in 
time  for  assembly  and,  afterwards, 
we  each  went  to  our  class.  I  found 
it  difficult  to  pay  attention  to  the 
lesson  that  morning  as  my  mind 
kept  wandering  back  to  the  car 
incident.  And  I  kept  praying  in- 
wardly that  Joe  would  wake  up — 
that  he  would  see  how  wrong  he 
had  been  in  expecting  a  boy  to  do 
a  man's  job.  He  was  a  good  pro- 
vider and,  actually,  he  was  a  kind 
husband  and  father — when  he  took 
time  to  remember  that  he  had  a 
family.  Being  away  from  home  six 
days  a  week  as  a  traveling  sales- 
man had  made  things  difficult  for 
him,  too,  and  lately  he  had  not 
been  living  like  a  Christian  should 
live. 

The  bell  rang  and  I  automati- 
cally followed  the  group  out  of 
the  Sunday  school  room  toward  the 
sanctuary.  I  took  my  usual  seat, 
halfway  toward  the  front,  so  the 
children  could  find  me  easily  when 
they  came  out  of  class.  I  was 
watching  for  them  and  did  not 
notice  a  figure  come  to  the  end  of 
the  pew  and  stop.  Suddenly  I  felt  a 
hand  on  my  shoulder  and  turned 
to  see  who  it  was. 

As  I  looked  up,  Joe  whispered, 
"Is  this  seat  reserved?"  And  before 
I  could  reply,  he  sat  down  and 
unobtrusively  reached  for  my  hand. 


"I  would  like  to  join  you  and  the 
children  in  worship  this  morning, 
honey,"  he  said.  "And  I  would  like 
to  start  off  on  the  right  foot.  I've 
already  asked  God  to  forgive  me 
and  I  hope  my  family  can  forgive 
my  unjust  action,  too." 

He  went  on,  "After  you  left  I  got 
to  thinking  about  how  I've  acted 
lately.  Somehow  I've  lost  touch — 
and  now  this  thing  with  the  car. 
I  was  the  one  who  encouraged 
Robin  to  drive,  then  when  he  made 
a  mistake — as  we  all  do  now  and 
then — I  scolded  him  too  harshly — " 

He  stopped  talking  and  smiled 
as  he  looked  toward  the  front  of 
the  sanctuary.  I  glanced  that  way 
and  saw  our  children  coming  down 
the  aisle.  Robin's  eyes  filled  with 
tears  when  he  saw  his  father — but 
this  time  they  were  not  tears  of 
fear  or  hurt.  A  sparkle  of  joy 
shone  through  the  dampness,  and 
he  quickened  his  step.  Beth,  in  the 
innocence  of  childhood,  was  not 
content  to  walk  faster.  She  ran 
down  the  aisle  and  into  the  pew. 

"Daddy,  Daddy,  you  did  come!" 
She  threw  her  arms  around  Joe's 
neck  and  the  people  around  us 
smiled  in  Christian  understanding 
at  her  display  of  love. 

I  felt  like  expressing  my  own  joy 
in  the  same  manner,  but  I  merely 
returned  the  pressure  of  Joe's  hand 
and  whispered  to  my  little  family, 
"God  be  praised!"  • 


15 


J 

I    j 

fcB^___~ 

■« 

J 

ROSWELL,    NEW   MEXICO 


The  Church  of  God  Sunday 
School  Junior  Department  at  Ros- 
well,  New  Mexico,  has  just  ended 
an  eight-week  contest  in  which  the 
boys  and  girls  competed  against 
each  other  in  a  drive  to  obtain 
money  for  missions. 

Anna  Ruth  Lee,  director  of  the 
Junior  Department  and  Jackie 
Simeone,  assistant  director,  were 
responsible     for     the     enthusiastic 


way  the  boys  and  girls  responded. 

There  was  a  total  of  $58.24 
raised.  The  girls  brought  in  $31.65; 
the  boys  $26.59.  As  was  planned, 
the  boys  on  the  losing  side  will 
serve  the  girls  an  ice  cream  sup- 
per. 

The  church  at  Roswell  is  very 
proud  of  their  juniors  and  the  will- 
ing way  they  are  working  for  the 
Lord. 


Kearsley  Park,  Flint,  Michigan 


Recently  at  the  end  of  a  six-week 
period,  the  Young  People's  En- 
deavor at  Kearsley  Park,  Flint, 
Michigan,  closed  a  Mr.  and  Miss 
YPE  contest.  During  the  contest, 
trading  stamps  and  coupons  were 
collected  for  the  Home  for  Chil- 
dren. Subscriptions  were  taken  for 
the  Evangel  and  Lighted  Pathway 
and  also  points  were  given,  based 
on  the  attendance. 

Our  attendance  increased  from 
an  average  of  55  to  94  the  first 
month  and  107  the  second  month. 

Mr.  YPE,  Jeff  Layne,  and  Miss 
YPE,  Beverly  Hammon,  worked 
very  hard,  as  did  everyone  who 
participated. 

The  Reverend  A.  V.  Holdman  is 
the  pastor  of  these  fine  young  peo- 
ple. Pray  for  us  that  our  YPE  will 
continue  to  grow  and  that  many 
souls  will  be  saved. 

— Carolyn  Music 
Secretary -treasurer 


Throw  a  Word  Overboard! 


A  "Brain-Teaser"  for  Bible  Experts 
By  Vincent  Edwards 


Here  is  a  new  kind  of  Bible  "quiz- 
zer."  Below  are  ten  well-known  pas- 
sages from  Scripture,  but  in  each 
one  a  word  has  been  added  that 
does  not  appear  in  the  original 
context. 

Can  you  throw  out  the  word  that 
simply  does  not  "belong"?  Allow 
yourself  10  points  whenever  you 
spot  it.  Your  standing  as  a  Bible 
pundit  will  be  determined  by  your 
final  score:  90  is  excellent,  80  is 
good,  and  70  is  fair. 

1.  "Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life:  and  I  will  dwell  safely 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for 
ever." 

2.  "Remember  now  thy  Creator  in 
all  the  days  of  thy  youth." 

3.  "I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
always  kept  the  faith." 

4.  "It  is  much  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive." 

5.  "If  God  be  for  us,  who  then  can 
be  against  us?" 

6.  "T  h  o  u  g  h  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  any  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or 
a  tinkling  cymbal." 

7.  "Glory  to  our  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men." 

8.  "God  is  our  sure  refuge  and 
strength,  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble." 

9.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inas- 
much as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  very  least  of  these 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me." 

10.  "For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  thereby  lose  his  own  soul?" 


16 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  *100  WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers ! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink — 

so  why  pay  premiums  for 

those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 

TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly— 

TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 

IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected— at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Rend  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'  >,  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  hack  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
fiatn  thousands  of  dollars ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


Each  adult 
19-59  pays 


$3 


80 


m 


Each  adult 
60-69  pays 


$5< 


>59 


Each  adult 
70-100  pays 


$790  $79 


tacn  child  m  j«80  $0Q 

and  under  pays  *■  *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARLY! 


TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 

Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois  at-ioo 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) . 

Street  or  RD  I city 


Month                            Day 

Year 
Weight 

Beneficiarv                                                                             Relationship 

1  also  apply  (or  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH   DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  D  II  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed:X 

AT-IAT 

Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


The  Silent  Ms 


By  LON  WOODRUM 


AN  OLD  TESTAMENT 
prophet  addresses  idols,  de- 
manding an  authentic  her- 
meneutical  and  eschatological  mes- 
sage from  them.  "Bring  your  case 
forward  .  .  .  state  your  proofs.  Let 
us  hear  what  has  happened  in  the 
past,  that  we  may  ponder  it,  or 
show  me  what  is  yet  to  be,  that  we 
may  watch  how  it  turns  out;  yes, 
let  us  hear  what  is  coming,  that 
we  may  be  sure  you  are  gods;  come, 
do  something  or  other  that  we 
may  marvel  at  the  sight! — why, 
you  are  things  of  naught,  you  can 
do  nothing  at  all"  (Isaiah  41:21- 
24,  Moffatt). 

Isaiah  continues:  Cyrus  has  ris- 
en in  the  north  and  is  crushing 
kings  in  his  path;  and  this  con- 
queror will  restore  shattered  Israel. 
Which  of  the  man-made  gods  knew 
about  this?  what  idol  predicted  it? 
So  many  little  gods — and  not  one 
promises  Israel's  coming  deliverer! 
Yet  God's  prophets  had  been  pro- 
claiming this  thing  right  along.  "I 


see  no  one,  not  a  prophet  in  the 
midst,  to  answer  my  inquiries! 
They  are  all  an  empty  nothing,  all 
they  do  is  utterly  inane"  (Isaiah 
41:28,  29  Moffatt). 

In  these  times,  when  civilization 
seems  cracking  at  all  its  seams, 
perhaps  we  could  do  with  a  proph- 
et to  harangue  our  idols!  We  ap- 
pear to  be  building  up  for  global 
ruin.  The  far-out  existentialists  of- 
fer us  a  futureless  future.  Sad 
theologians  with  sadder  theologies 
assault  the  bastions  of  orthodoxy. 
And  see  what  has  happened  to  our 
philosophers!  Donald  Kalish,  chair- 
man of  the  philosophy  department 
of  UCLA,  says,  "There  are  no 
ethical  truths,  there  are  just  clarifi- 
cations of  ethical  problems.  Take 
advantage  of  these  clarifications, 
and  work  out  your  own  existence. 
You  are  mistaken  to  think  that 
anyone  ever  had  the  answers.  There 
are  no  answers.  Be  brave  and  face 
up  to  it"  {Time,  January  7,  1966, 
p.  24). 


Sometimes,  nagged  by  dark  po- 
etic mood,  it  almost  seems  to  us 
that  a  giant  has  stepped  on  the 
human  anthill,  and  the  ants  are 
going  wild.  One  recalls  how  Jesus 
warned  that  there  would  be  "dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity; 
.  .  .  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth"    (Luke   21:25,   26). 

The  savants  of  politics  and  the 
oracles  of  religion  talk  of  great  so- 
cieties, world  brotherhood,  ecumen- 
ical faith  and  global  freedom;  but 
at  times  their  talk  begins  to  sound 
like  television  commercials — their 
dream  seems  as  unreal  as  the  TV 
huckster's  spiel  about  the  goo  that 
can  make  the  homely  girl  pretty! 

Yet,  there  resides  in  an  old  Book 
the  promise  of  dawn.  Isaiah,  hav- 
ing vent  his  irony  on  the  idols, 
speaks  of  One  who  will  bring  ful- 
fillment to  man's  finest  hopes. 
"See!  my  Servant,  whom  I  uphold; 
my  chosen  one,  in  whom  I  delight. 


18 


I  have  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
he  shall  bring  forth  justice  to  the 
nations.  .  .  .  Faithfully  shall  he 
bring  forth  justice;  he  shall  not 
flicker  or  bend,  till  he  establish 
justice  in  the  earth"  (Isaiah  42:1, 
4,  Smith-Goodspeed) . 

But  at  that  point  where  we 
should  be  hearing,  as  a  million 
trumpets,  this  promise  of  hope  we 
are  flogged  with  a  vast  silence.  An 
"empty  nothing"  stands  in  the  holy 
place.  Nihilism  slaps  us  across  the 
face.  "All  they  do  is  utterly  inane." 
Multitudinous  gimmicks  and  gad- 
gets are  employed  to  shore  up  our 
sagging  world;  while  that  radiant 
future  pledged  by  the  unparalled 
Word  is  ignored. 

Deliverance  is  promised  to  the 
church  as  it  was  promised  to  Is- 
rael through  Cyrus;  yet  as  the  or- 
acles of  Isaiah's  time  knew  noth- 
ing of  the  approaching  event,  the 
oracles  of  our  day  have  no  mes- 
sage on  the  great  promise.  Science 
is  silent  as  to  the  beyond.  Philoso- 
phy has  only  questions  without  an- 
swers. Ontologists,  on  the  whole,  of- 
fer no  daybreak.  Many  educational 
chiefs  would  rather  you  came  ex- 
pounding Communism  than 
preaching  on  the  Parousia  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  Even  theologians 
wince  when  we  talk  of  that 
"blessed  hope"  which  is  referred  to 
more  than  three  hundred  times  in 
the  New  Testament. 

The  prophet's  plea  is  sharp. 
"Shew  me  what  is  yet  to  be  .  .  . 
yes,  let  us  hear  what  is  coming!" 
Eschatology  is  still  valid  for  the 
evangelical!  The  past  and  the  pres- 
ent, with  all  their  myriad  happen- 
ings, are  small  compared  to  that 
future  foretold  by  the  Word.  All  the 
New  Testament  message  bends  to- 
ward that  day  when  the  rule  shall 
be  taken  from  sinful  and  senseless 
men  and  given  to  the  Son  of  man. 

In  this  hour  of  "empty  nothing," 
when  today's  despair  confronts  to- 
morrow's nihilism,  we  need  to  hear 
prophetic  voices  waking  from  the 
meaningless  babble.  "Produce  your 
cause,  saith  the  Lord;  bring  forth 
your  strong  reasons,  saith  the  King 
of  Jacob"  (Isaiah  41:21).  The  Word 
needs  to  be  spoken  even  when  it 


stirs  "hatred  in  the  house  of  .  .  . 
God"  (Hosea  9:8),  and  when  the 
cry  is  made,  "The  prophet  is  a  fool, 
the  spiritual  man  is  mad"  (Hosea 
9:7,  8). 

The  cry  will  come.  For,  strange 
though  it  be,  the  heaviest  reproach 
sometimes  falls  on  him  who  utters 
mankind's  highest  hope — the  hope 
the  Book  called  "blessed" — the  com- 
ing of  Christ  to  make  a  world 
wherein  dwells  righteousness.  Man, 
somehow,  does  not  want  God  in  his 
history — past,  present  or  future.  He 
prefers  to  go  it  alone,  groping, 
stumbling,  exisentially  displaced, 
lost;  overburdened  with  self- 
strength,  self-wisdom  and  self- 
goodness. 

Still,  like  Isaiah  challenging  the 
silent  gods,  the  genuine  prophet  en- 
visions the  day  of  deliverance. 
"Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song, 
and  his  praise  from  the  end  of  the 
earth,  ye  that  go  down  to  the  sea, 
.  .  .  the  isles,  and  the  inhabitants 
thereof.  ...  let  the  inhabitants 
of  the  rock  sing,  let  them  shout 
from  the  top  of  the  mountains.  Let 
them  give  glory  unto  the  Lord,  and 
declare  his  praise  in  the  islands. 
And  I  will  bring  the  blind  by  a 
way  they  knew  not;  I  will  lead 
them  in  paths  that  they  have  not 
known:  I  will  make  darkness  light 
before  them,  and  crooked  things 
straight.  These  things  will  I  do  un- 
to them,  and  not  forsake  them" 
(Isaiah  42:10-12,  16). 

Although  the  dumb  oracles  re- 
main unspeaking,  the  Author  who 
began  the  human  story  shall  write 
its  denouement.  The  prophetic 
trumpet  does  not  stumble.  Its  note 
is  positive,  authentic,  authoritative. 

It  said  the  Messiah  would  come; 
and  He  came.  It  was  right  about 
the  Palestinian  Event,  and  the 
Scriptures  will  be  right  about  the 
cosmic  epiphany.  "My  former  pre- 
dictions have  now  come  to  pass. 
And  now  I  foretell  you  new  things; 
ere  ever  they  spring  up,  I  tell  you 
of  them"  (Isaiah  42:9,  Moffatt). 
Let  the  little  gods  be  silent;  the 
Lord,  most  high,  has  spoken.  For 
him  in  any  tense — past,  present  or 
future — a  lie  is  impossible.  H  i  s 
worlds  will  fall,  but  his  Word  will 
not  fall.  • 


Box   672   Dept.    J5,    Muscatine,   Iowa 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs  and  tables  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speake 
Also  office  desk 
chairs.  Write  for 
matron* 


SILER  CITY.  NORTH  CAROLINA 


TT 


CASH 

(~~       '"""^        FOR  YOUR 
■       CLUB! 


.Jt^Fun! 

PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


Dept.  DEPT.    4-28 
900  North    19th  Street 
BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


19 


Cocoa,  Florida 


Newport  News,  Virginia 


The  first  Sunday  in  February, 
the  Church  of  God  of  Cocoa 
crowned  Tommy  Fike  and  Cindy 
McRae  as  king  and  queen  of  the 
Sunday  school.  It  was  the  climax 
of  a  rewarding  Sunday  school  ef- 
fort in  which  our  attendance  and 
offerings  were  boosted  greatly.  Al- 
so during  the  contest  the  boys  and 
girls  brought  in  thousands  of 
stamps  and  coupons.  When  the  fi- 
nal count  was  made,  we  had  112 
books  of  stamps  and  13,217  coupons 
to  send  to  our  Home  for  Children 
in  Sevierville,  Tennessee.  We  praise 
God  for  our  opportunity  to  serve 
in  His  Kingdom. 

— Robert   Culpepper 


The  Briarfield  Road  Church  of 
God  in  Newport  News,  Virginia, 
honored  our  high  school  graduates 
with  a  Junior-Senior  Banquet  on 
Friday,  June  3,  1966,  at  8:30  p.m. 
The  fellowship  hall  was  decorated 
for  this  special  occasion  and  fifty- 
six  guests  were  present  for  the 
program  geared  to  the  youth  of 
our  church.  The  theme,  "The  Fab- 
ulous Forties,"  was  in  connection 
with  the  year  of  their  birth;  and 
the  pastor,  as  master  of  ceremon- 
ies, brought  humor  and  serious- 
ness in  his  introduction  of  each 
of  the  twelve  participants. 

The  young  people  changed  to 
informal  dress  and  were  taken  to 
a  supervised  recreational  area  be- 
fore going  home.  This  is  only  one 
of  many  projects  sponsored  by  the 
local  church  for  the  benefit  of  its 
youth  and  young  adults  to  try  to 
maintain  wholesome  fellowship 
that  will  supplement  their  Chris- 
tian experience.  A  number  of 
youth  have  recently  accepted  the 
Lord  and  united  with  the  church 
as  a  result  of  the  church's  in- 
terest in  their  social  and  recre- 
ational activity  as  well  as  their 
spiritual  needs.  The  local  church 
was  responsible  in  forming  a  soft- 


ball  league  that  is  now  in  its  third 
summer.  With  the  Assemblies  of 
God,  the  Pentecostal  Holiness 
Church  and  the  Church  of  God 
of  Prophecy,  they  share  in  times 
of  Christian  activity  and  fellow- 
ship. 

A  "Young  Couples  Club"  has 
been  formed  by  the  local  church. 
They  meet  each  month  at  the 
various  members'  homes  for  lawn 
croquet,  volleyball,  hamburger  and 
hot  dog  cookouts.  They  strive  to 
bring  in  new  couples  into  their 
fellowship  as  a  means  of  influ- 
encing them  to  come  to  church. 
Then  God's  Spirit  has  a  chance 
to  reach  them  for  Christ  and  His 
Kingdom. 

A  continual  revival  spirit  is  felt 
in  the  regular  services.  Each  Sun- 
day the  youth  gather  around  the 
altars  praying,  crying,  rejoicing, 
and  leading  others  to  Christ.  Our 
church  has  adopted  as  its  motto 
the  descriptive  words  from  Luke's 
Gospel:  "And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  [intellect]  and  stature 
[physically],  and  in  favour  with 
God  [spiritual]  and  man  [social]" 
(Luke  2:52). 

— Reporter 


MOOSE     JAW,     SASKATCHEWAN,    CANADA 


The  Moose  Jaw  Church  of  God 
Sunday  School  has  just  completed 
a  contest  for  the  memorization  of 
Bible  verses.  The  junior  winners 
were  Brian  Roset,  memorizing  a 
total  of  110  verses;  and  Linda 
Bridal,  95  verses.  In  the  picture, 
the  pastor,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Hay 
is  presenting  Brian  and  Linda 
with  their  checks  to  be  used  for 
youth  camp  while  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Bridal,  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent, looks  on. 


20 


People 
buy  it! 


Free  Slices  Make  Benson's  The  Best  Fund  Raiser! 

Club  members  enjoy  selling  Benson's  Old  Home  Fruit  Cake  — and  not  just  because  it  is 
profitable.  It's  so  rewarding  to  give  free  slices  to  prospects,  to  watch  their  faces  light  up  at 
the  taste,  to  sell  them  a  cake.  No  other  fund  raising  product  can  match  Benson's  for 
sales  appeal,  profit  per  sale,  overall  campaign  strategy,  repeat  business  opportunity. 
Since  4  out  of  5  families  will  serve  fruit  cake  this  fall,  why  not  sell  them  Benson's  — 
a  good  cake  for  your  good  cause!  And  fill 

your  treasury!  

Mail  coupon  today  for  brochure  and  BENSON'S  OLD  HOME  FRUIT  CAKE 

10  free  tasting  slices.  No  obligation!  AtL^^Georgla^oeo*'  P"  °"  B°X  ^  N 

Please  rush  color  brochure  and  ten  free  selling 
slices  of  Benson's  Sliced  Old  Home  Fruit  Cake. 
NAME. 


ADDRESS 

CITY 

ZIP  CODE 

ORGANIZATION 

STATE 

PHONE 

POSITION  IN  ORGANIZATION. 


(We  can  honor  only  those  inquiries  that  list  organization  names, 
since  we  sell  only  through  civic,  church,  community  and  school 
groups.) 


¥ir 


31ATEBIK  TEIN 


By  W.   A.   Davis,   State  Sunday  School 
and  Youth   Director  of  Arizona 


The  State  Youth  Department  of 
Arizona  recently  sponsored  the 
second  annual  statewide  Teen  Day 
in  Phoenix,  Arizona. 

Some  of  the  highlights  of  the 
program  included  a  color  guard 
from  a  local  explorer  troop  which 
led  the  entire  group  in  the  alle- 
giance to  the  American  and  Chris- 
tian Flags,  and  Teen  Testimony 
Time  which  proved  very  exciting 
as  several  young  men  gave  their 
testimonies.  Next  came  the  discus- 
sion groups  led  by  Dr.  Paul  F. 
Strickland,  Christian  psychologist, 
and  the  Reverend  Roger  P.  Jones, 
executive  secretary  of  Arizona  Al- 
cohol and  Narcotic  Information 
and  Education  Bureau. 

Dr.  Strickland,  who  was  on  a  re- 
turn visit  to  our  Teen  Day,  gave  an 
informative  lecture  on  "Youth 
Problems"  and  also  conducted  a 
question  and  answer  period. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Jones,  a  native 
of  North  Carolina,  described  the 
days  he  spent  working  in  tobacco. 
He  told  the  group  what  cigarette 
advertisers  really  meant  when  they 
said,  "It's  what's  up  front  that 
counts."  During  his  lecture,  he  de- 
scribed the  awful  effect  alcohol  has 
upon  the  vital  body  organs.  He  also 
gave  some  case  histories  of  alcoho- 
lics. 

At  noon  each  one  made  his  way 
to  the  lovely  downtown  YMCA's 
special  activities  room  for  a  youth 
banquet.  The  Reverend  H.  L.  Diffie 


22 


Dr.    Paul    Strickland 


vcrend  Roger  Jones 


served  as  Master  of  Ceremonies 
and  Dr.  E.  C.  Christenbury  brought 
a  challenging  after-dinner  speech. 

The  afternoon  was  divided  be- 
tween recreation  and  Teen  Talent 
time. 

At  5:30  the  group  viewed  a  film 
entitled  "Verdict  at  1:32."  In  the 
film  a  medical  doctor  dissects  the 
brain  of  an  elderly  alcoholic  and 
the  brain  of  a  young  lady  who  had 
only  a  few  drinks.  He  then  com- 
pared the  two,  pointing  out  the 
devastating  effect  of  alcohol  on 
the  brain. 


The  day's  activities  were  crowned 
with  an  evening  youth  rally.  The 
counted  attendance  reached  310. 

The  Reverend  Rick  Painter,  a 
California  evangelist,  spoke  with  a 
mighty  anointing.  A  pastor  com- 
mented that  this  was  one  of  the 
finest  messages  he  had  ever  heard. 
God  used  the  message  to  His  glory. 
The  altar  was  filled  with  young 
people  who  wanted  more  of  God  in 
their  lives. 

Many  left  the  Arizona  statewide 
Teen  Day  with  a  keen  desire  to 
serve   the  Lord   in   a   greater  way. 


Rev.  E.  C.  Christenbury 


Rev.    Rich    Pair 


PERSONAL   EVANGELISM 
(  From  page  9) 

by  our  Lord  in  meeting  and  sav- 
ing the  adulterous  woman  at  the 
well? 

Dr.  Charles  W.  Conn  outlines  four 
procedural  steps  that  are  splendidly 
basic  to  personal  evangelism: 

1.  Want   them 

2.  Approach   them 

3.  Win  them 

4.  Keep  them 

The  Christians  of  the  Early 
Church  were  all  personal  evange- 
lists. They  went  from  house  to 
house  sharing  their  faith  in  Christ 
and  "God  added  to  the  church 
daily."  These  personal  soulwinners 
were  spoken  of  as  "those  who 
turned  the  world  upside  down!" 
POWER 

Machinery  does  not  create  pow- 
er; it  consumes  it.  There  must  be 
power  behind  the  plan;  Power  be- 
hind the  preparation;  Power  be- 
hind the  procedure;  Power  behind 
the  patterns;  And  most  important- 
ly, there  must  be  power  behind  the 
person! 

We  are  instruments  in  God's 
hands,  but  we  cannot  do  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  His  work  is  in- 
dispensable in  personal  evangelism. 
Only  by  His  unction  can  we  be 
truly  successful. 

Unction  cannot  be  learned,  only 
earned.  It  is  desirable  that  we  get 
acquainted  with  better  techniques, 
organization,  and  methods.  But 
with  all  of  our  getting,  let  us  get 
unction. 

"Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but 
by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts"  (Zechariah  4:6). 


Answers  to  Throw  a  Word  Overboard! 

From  page  16 

1.  safely    (Psalm    23:6) 
I.  all   (Ecclesiastes  12:1) 
?.  always    (2  Timothy  4:7) 
I.  much   (Acts  20:35) 
5.  then  (Romans  8:31) 
5.  any   (1  Corinthians  13:1) 
1.  our  (Luke  2:14) 
5.  sure    (Psalm  46:1) 
).  very   (Matthew  25:40) 
).  thereby   (Matthew  16:26) 


'This  work  fulfills  my  desire  for 
full-time  Christian  service.  It 
gives  me  a  deep  satisfaction 
helping  parents  to  train 
their  children  .  . . 


"the  financial  rewards  exceed  my  dreams! 

I'm  living  better  than  ever  before  in  my  life  and  doing  something  I  truly 
enjoy.  After  only  six  months  I  was  promoted  to  area  manager  and  a  year 
later  to  my  present  job  as  district  manager." 

EARN  10,000 

A  YEAR  AND  UP 
$75  to  $100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 

NO  INVESTMENT   •   NOTHING  TO  BUY   •   START  AT  HOME  IN  YOUR  SPARE  TIME 

This  is  your  open  door  to  financial  independence.  Dignified  work  with 
a  42-year-old  company  highly  respected  by  evangelical  leaders  in  practi- 
cally every  evangelical  church  group. 

HERE'S  WHAT  SOME  OF  OUR  MEN  AND  WOMEN  ARE  EARNING 

•  Mr.  R.  S.,  Tennessee,  earned  $220  per  week  his  first  21  weeks.  •  Mr.  J.  I.,  New 
Jersey,  averaged  $1,057  each  of  the  last  3  months.  •  Mrs.  M.  M.,  Western  Canada, 
averaged  $167  per  week  part  time  her  first  3  months  in  this  service.  •  Ninety-three 
hours  invested  by  Rev.  I.  W.,  Alabama,  during  his  first  5  months  part  time  earned 
him  $2,295. 


Immediate  openings 
for  Christian  men  and 


church  workers  and 
ministers.  No  investment 
or  obligation.  Start 
now  if  you  qualify. 
MAIL  THE  COUPON 


John  Rudin  &  Co.  Inc. 

22  West  Madison  St.,  Dept.  L.P.   86 
Chicago,  III.  60602 

Please    send    complete    information 
without  cost  or  obligation. 


City, 


State  or  Province. 


People© 


MAY  YPE  ATTENDANCE 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 

This  report  represents  only  those 
YPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
National  Director,  1080  Montgomery 
Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311. 


Middletown  (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio  __..214 

Greenville   (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina  ...  ....  201 

Lakeland    (Lake    Wire), 

Florida  184 

Bristol,  Tennessee  182 

Hamilton    (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio  ....  177 

Garden  City,  Florida  _. 176 

Tampa    (Buffalo   Avenue), 

Florida  ._  171 

Flint    (West),    Michigan    ...     ....  163 

Jacksonville   (Springfield), 

Florida ....  159 

Canton    (Temple),    Ohio   _ 151 

Kannapolis   (Elm  Street), 

North  Carolina    ...   ....   ....   ....  149 

Atlanta  (Hemphill), 

Georgia 147 

Cincinnati    (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio  140 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  ._.  ....  ....  127 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  _.. 120 

Winchester,  Kentucky  118 

Elyria,  Ohio  116 


Morgan  ton,  North  Carolina  __  116 

Wilson,  North  Carolina  __  ....  116 
Lexington    (Seventh  Avenue), 

North   Carolina    ...   ....   ....   _  110 

Clan  ton    (Zion   Ridge), 

Alabama   ....                      ....   ....  109 

Miamisburg,     Ohio     ....     _.     ....  108 

Brunswick    (Norwich    Street), 

Georgia  107 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio  ..  107 
Norfolk    (Azalea    Garden), 

Virginia        __ 103 

Chattanooga    (East), 

Tennessee         _ __  — .  —  101 

Conway    (North), 

South   Carolina   ....   ....   ....   ....  101 

Roanoke  Rapids,  North 

Carolina   ....   .... .—   .  _  101 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ._ 97 

North,  South  Carolina  95 

Thorn,  Mississippi  ....  _  ....  ....  94 

Daytona  Beach    (McLeod 

Street),   Florida   .... ....  91 

Paris,    Texas    ....    ....    ....    ....  91 

Chase,    Maryland    ...     ....    ....    ....  88 

Jacksonville  (Southside 

Estates),  Florida  88 

Valdosta,   Georgia  85 

Manns     Choice,     Pennsylvania  84 

Edgemere,   Maryland    ....   .  83 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  83 

Hurst,    Texas     ...    ....     ...    ...  82 

Isola,    Mississippi                   .    ....  81 

Avon    Park,    Florida    ..  80 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  ....  ....  80 

Portland    (Powell  Boulevard), 

Oregon  80 

Lawton   (Ninth  and  Lee). 

Oklahoma  79 

West  Columbia,  South 

Carolina   ....    ....   ....   ....   ....   ....  79 

Brownfield,    Texas     ....     ...     ....  78 

Pacoima    (San   Fernando 

Valley),   California ....  78 

Arcadia,    Florida    _..    ....    ....    ....  77 


Cahokia,    Illinois    75 

Lancaster,    Ohio  _  75 

Ecorse    iWestside),  Michigan  74 
Marion    (Cross    Mill » , 

North  Carolina     74 

Talladega,  Alabama  ...  73 

Cleveland   (Mt.  View),  Ohio  ....  71 
Jackson    (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi  .. .    _ 71 

Moose    Jaw,    Saskatchewan, 

Canada  . 71 

Oregonia,  Ohio  ....  _ -  71 

Clover,  South  Carolina ....  69 

Holland,  Michigan  69 

Swift  Current,  Saskatchewan, 

Canada _  _  __  _ 69 

Jackson    (Leavell   Woods), 

Mississippi  ....  ....  68 

Modesto,  California  _ 66 

Wayne,   Michigan   ....   .... 66 

Kingsport   (Chestnut  Street i, 

Tennessee    ...  ....  __  ....  — .  —  64 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  ....  ..-.  64 

Sanford,    Florida    ....    __  64 

Cumberland,    Maryland    ....    ....  63 

Flint    (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan    ...  ....  _._. __  63 

Amarillo    (Westside),  Texas   ....  62 
Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio        62 

Pinetops,  North  Carolina  62 

Tulare,  California  __  ...    62 

Loxley,    Alabama —  59 

Monroe,  Louisiana  .... _  59 

Spartanburg    ( North  I , 

South   Carolina   ....   ....   ....   __  59 

Fremont,  Ohio  ....  _  __  ....  58 

Santa  Ana    (Center   Street), 

California    ... .      — .  58 

Covington   (Shepherds  Fold), 

Louisiana  ....         .. .    ...      .   _  57 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois    ...  ....  _  57 

Booneville,  Mississippi      _  56 

Charlottesville,   Virginia 56 

Lagrange.  Ohio  ....  __  _. 56 

Miami,  Florida _ _  55 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana  ....   ....  55 

Conneross,    South    Carolina    ....  54 

Lake  Worth,   Florida  ....  54 

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee  ....  ....  ._  53 

Davie,   Florida  ...  52 

Leicester,   New   York   ....   ....   ....  52 

Brooklyn   (Bay  Ridge), 

New  York  ....  _  51 

Cleveland  (East),  Tennessee  ....  51 

Donalds,  South  Carolina  ....  ... .  51 

Omaha     (Parkway),    Nebraska  51 

Circleville,    Ohio    ....    ....    — .    _  50 

East   Point,    Georgia ._  50 

Phoenix    (East),  Arizona  ....  ....  50 


24 


Needed:    Prayer   Partners 
(From  Page  11) 

reached  the  ears  of  good  Queen 
Esther  who  was  in  a  position  to 
help  her  people.  Although  it  would 
take  some  hard  praying,  she  knew 
her  God  was  able  to  help  and  de- 
liver. Therefore,  she  called  for 
prayer  partners,  sending  this  mes- 
sage to  her  cousin,  Mordecai:  "Go, 
gather  together  all  the  Jews  that 
are  present  in  Shushan,  and  fast 
ye  for  me,  and  neither  eat  nor 
drink  three  days,  night  or  day:  I 
also  and  my  maidens  will  fast  like- 
wise; and  so  will  I  go  in  unto  the 
king,  which  is  not  according  to  the 
law:  and  if  I  perish,  I  perish" 
(Esther  4:16).  You  know  the  re- 
sult. God  spared  His  humble,  pray- 
ing people. 

Because  you  and  I  were  under 
the  death  penalty,  Jesus,  the  pre- 
cious Son  of  God,  went  into  the 
Garden  of  Gethsemane  to  pray.  It 
was  going  to  be  such  a  hard  prayer 
that  He  needed  the  help  and  en- 
couragement of  those  He  loved. 
Taking  with  Him  Peter,  James, 
and  John,  He  cried:  "My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto 
death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch 
with  me"  (Matthew  26:38).  It  was 
your  sins  and  my  sins  that  took 
Jesus  there  to  pray  the  same 
agonizing  prayer  the  third  time 
(verse  44).  It  was  our  sins  that 
caused  Him  to  pray  so  earnestly 
that  His  sweat  became  as  though  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
to  the  ground.  But  are  you  not 
glad  that  Jesus  received  strength 
and  victory  through  prayer  and 
was  able  to  go  to  Calvary  to  com- 
plete the  plan  of  salvation,  dying 
on  the  old  rugged  cross  that  we 
might  be  free  from  sin? 

No  matter  how  big  your  prob- 
lems seem  to  be,  how  heavy  your 
burdens  are,  how  hard  or  long  you 
have  been  persisting  in  prayer, 
take  courage.  Jesus  understands. 
He  will  meet  you  at  the  place  of 
prayer.  Remember  His  kind  words 
to  Peter:  "I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not"  (Luke 
22:32).  Jesus  has  the  same  loving 
concern  for  His  people  today.  Hear 
these  comforting  words:  "Likewise 
the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmi- 


ties: for  we  know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but 
the  Spirit  itself  maketh  interces- 
sion for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered.  And  he  that 
searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what 
is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because 
he    maketh    intercession    for    the 


HIGHER   FUND-RAISING 
PROFITS  ARE 
IN  THE 
BAG! 


saints  according  to  the  will  of  God" 
(Romans  8:26,  27).  While  the  Spirit 
makes  intercession  for  us,  we  also 
need  to  pray  for  and  with  each 
other,  strengthening  each  other  in 
bonds  of  love. 

It   is   a   great  privilege    to   be   a 
prayer  partner!  • 


•  NO  RISK 
•  NO  OBLIGATION 
NO  CASH 

INVESTMENT 


Make  your  next  fund-raising  campaign 
the  most  successful  of  the  year.  100% 
profit.  Send  for  our  free  sales  plan 
today. 

Write: 

DIXIE  MAID 
CANDY  COMPANY 

P.O.  Box  5405 
v  Birmingham,  Alabama  J 


If  you  have  a  relative  or  friend 
in  the  armed  services  in  Europe 
and  should  like  for  him  to  be  con- 
tacted by  the  Church  of  God,  send 
his  name  and  address  to  the  fol- 
lowing address: 


BIBLES   and    BOOKS 

Repaired    and    Rebound 
Reasonably 

write  for  free  information  to: 

McKINLEY    BINDING   SERVICE 

206    Rock    Cut    Road 

Forest    Park,   Georgia    30050 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 


RAISE  MONEV 

FOR    ANY    WORTHY   PURPOSE 

—Flavoring 
-Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 

Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 


Since     1888.  Write     for    free     estimate. 


fc& 


Fantastic  Savings  on  NEW 

ACCORDIONS  1/2  OFF 


40  Hew  Models— Easy  Terms 

"ved!  More  than  Wrxeitma 

e\v  mon-'iL.:   Mr.ny  new  elect  ronie 

ecordions-amplifiera!   Packed 

ith  new  ideas,  new  siylinfi.  new 

Buy  direct  from  world's 

.,.■.:!.   T-       (IHL...TI.T       i.  ,      ,11      I',   !.    •■    .' 

:•'.,,,   i,.:,:,      i  <nv  ii.j\>  v  i-  \  ■■ 

MKNT.   FRKK  I'.OM  "•  CI  K  I  S  ,..r 
BACK  GUARANTEE  ■\-i, ,-.i     ;■  l;'|:|''r.,i'V, ■(•„'»„..■    : 

Accordion  Corporation  ol  America,  Oeul  LP-86' 

SS3S  W.  Belmont  Ave..  Chicago  41.  III.  I 
Send  Free  Catalogs — Mio  Discount  Price  Litt. 

K»ME _ „.   .  I 

ADDRESS ' 

CIII ZONE.. ..STATE.. I 


25 


TRIP  WINNERS 

Announced  at 
Home  for  ChMrcn  Spring 

Banquet 


ANTICIPATION  RAN  high 
as  the  annual  banquet  for 
the  Church  of  God  Home 
for  Children  drew  to  its  climax. 

Boys  and  girls,  handsomely  at- 
tired in  their  very  best  dresses  and 
suits,  had  filled  the  banquet  room 
of  the  Green  Valley  Restaurant  in 
Pigeon  Forge  to  its  capacity.  Every 
youngster  from  the  Home  who 
would  be  eleven  years  old  or  more 
this  year  was  privileged  to  attend. 
Also  present  were  the  staff  of  the 
Home,  the  Home's  Board  of  Di- 
rectors, and  distinguished  friends 
of  the  Home. 

The  Reverend  Garland  Griffis,  a 
member  of  the  Home's  Board  of 
Directors,  served  as  master  of  cere- 
monies and  delighted  everyone 
with  his  ready  wit  and  humor. 

The  Reverend  E.  C.  Thomas,  pub- 
lisher of  the  Church  of  God  Pub- 
lishing House,  was  the  banquet 
speaker.  He  challenged  the  young 
people  to  fully  dedicate  themselves 
to  Christ  and  live  for  Him,  despite 
the  pressures  of  the  jet-age  society 
in  which  they  must  live. 

Then  the  moment  eagerly  await- 
ed by  the  youth  in  attendance  fi- 
nally arrived.  The  Reverend  E.  K. 
Waldrop,  assistant  superintendent 
of  the  Home,  rose  to  announce  the 
names  of  the  lucky  boys  and  girls 
who  had  won  the  coveted  trips  for 
this  year. 

A  few  weeks  earlier,  the  winners 
had  been  selected  through  the  use 
of  secret  ballots  by  the  boys  and 
girls  of  their  age  groups  who  live 
in   the   Home.   The   names   of   the 


By  MARY  R.   MITCHELL 


winners  of  this  popularity  contest 
and  also  the  places  of  interest  the 
older  group  will  visit,  are  kept  "top 
secret"  until  the  spring  banquet. 
The  younger  winners  (eleven 
through  thirteen)  know  they  will 
get  to  visit  Washington,  D.C.,  for  a 
weekend.  But  the  winners  from  the 
older  group  (fourteen  and  older) 
must  wait  until  just  before  their 
names  are  called  at  the  banquet 
before  they  learn  where  they  will 
be  going.  In  past  years,  winners 
have  gone  to  such  places  as  the 
New  York  World's  Fair,  Califor- 
nia's Disneyland,  Texas,  and  Wis- 
consin. 

Suspense  in  the  banquet  room 
had  reached  the  point  of  a  final 
countdown  for  blast-off  when 
Brother  Waldrop,  after  making  re- 
marks designed  to  add  to  the  tor- 
tuous waiting,  finally  began  to 
read  the  names. 

Everyone  warmly  applauded  the 
winners  of  the  Washington,  D.  C, 
trip  when  their  names  were  called. 


Nan  and  Helen  shoiv  Pete  and  Jerry 
what  size  fish  they  plan  to  catch 
in  Florida.  Helen  plans  to  catch 
one  just  about  equal  to  her  petite 
size.  (Left  to  right:  Jerry,  Helen, 
Nan   and   Pete) 

David,  Janie,  Patricia  and  Lynn 
look  over  a  map  of  Washington, 
B.C.,  in  preparation  for  their  week- 
end trip  there. 

(Left  to  right:  David,  Janie,  Pa- 
tricia and  Lynn) 


These  fortunate  youngsters  are  Pa- 
tricia Aldridge,  David  Oliver,  Janie 
Harper,  and  Lynn  Fowler. 

Suspense  mounted  again  as 
Brother  Waldrop  continued,  "The 
bus  is  now  loading  for  Orlando, 
Cocoa  Beach,  Cape  Kennedy,  and 
all  points  west!"  The  teen-agers 
screamed  with  delight,  then  wait- 
ed hopefully  for  their  names  to  be 
called  as  the  winners  of  this  won- 
derful trip.  Four  of  them  were  well 
rewarded  for  their  friendly,  pleas- 
ant personalities  and  their  pop- 
ularity among  their  peers,  for  they 
were  the  chosen  ones.  These  de- 
serving young  people  are  Pete  Cecil, 
Nan  Myers,  Jerry  Beasley,  and 
Helen  Johnson. 

The  entire  cost  of  the  annual 
banquet  and  the  financing  of  these 
yearly  trips  are  paid  for  through 
the  gifts  of  generous  individuals 
who  are  vitally  interested  in  the 
children  who  live  in  the  Home.  To 
them  we  wish  to  express  our  most 
sincere  thanks.  • 


26 


WHAT  IS  SUMMER? 

Summer  is  a  happy  child, 
Free   from  school   and  books, 
Roaming  over  hills  and  dale. 
Watching    traveling    brooks, 
Listening  to  an  ocean  breeze, 
Walking  through  the  corn, 
Thanking  God  for  all  the  fun. 
And  autumn  who  is  born. 

— Clare  Miseles 


SMU  ES,   PLEASE! 

Choir  singers  who   look   doleful 
Seem  somewhat  out  of  place. 
Of  course  they  should  be  soulful, 
But  doesn't  a  happy   face 
Let  holy  love  shine  through? 
I'm  sure  God  likes  it,   too! 

—Grace    V.    Watkins 


OCCASIONAL   CHAIR 

My  mom  informs  me  I  am  not 
To  sit  in  that  upholstered  spot. 
Her  orders  lead  me  to  declare 
That  it's  a  never-never  chair! 

—Grace    V.    Watkr, 


CONCERNING  A  CHRONIC 
SIT-BY-THE-AISLER 

On  viewing   one   who  won't  move   over, 
I'm  often  in  emotional  clover, 
Considering  how  ducky  it 
Would  be   to   tilt  the  pew  a  bit, 
And  watch  the  hapless  victim  slide 
And  take   an   unintended  ride! 

— Grace    V.    Watkins 


JOHNNY  THE  A  LI  II  111 

The  following  poem  contains  seven  references  to 
verses  in  the  Bible.  Some  are  direct  quotes,  some  use 
the  idea.  Can  you  spot  the  seven? 

He's  as  light  of  foot  as  a  wild  roe. 
At  shooting  arrows  out  of  a  bow 
He's  a  wonder  to  many,  and  never  will  fall 
If  he  should  decide  to  leap  over  a  wall. 
Stronger  than  lions,  he  and  his  brother, 
Like  hilltop  cedars.  There  isn't  another 
Can  equal  his  prowess  if  he  should  take 
A  swim  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
As  lithe  as  a  porpoise  is  this  young  man. 
With  right  hand  or  left  he  dexterously  can 
Hurl  stones  and  hit  poles  twenty  paces  away. 
Oh,  Johnny's  the  stellar  athlete  of  the  day. 

— Grace  V.   Watkins 

KEY: 

Light  of  foot  as  a  wild  roe  (2  Samuel  2:18);  shoot- 
ing arrows  out  of  a  bow  (1  Chronicles  12:2);  a  wonder 
to  many  (Psalm  71:7);  leap  over  a  wall  (2  Samuel 
22:30);  stronger  than  lions  (2  Samuel  1:23);  to  the 
other  side  of  the  lake  (Luke  8:22);  with  right  hand 
or  left  .  .  .  hurl  stones   (1  Chronicles  12: 


DESIGNED  TO  SOLVE 
YOUR   FINANCIAL   PROBLEMS 


HR1STMAS    FUND   RAISING  PLAN 


HERE  IS  an  easy-to-follow  but  profitable  plan 
to  raise  church  funds.  You  need  no  experience 
and  no  cash.  ALL  you  do  is  send  us  your 
order.  Sell  the  cards.  Return  the  purchase  price 
plus  postage  to  us  and  you  keep  the  profit 
— which  ranges  up  to  66 ','<  . 


Excellent  for  youth  groups,  Sunday 
school  classes,  churches,  Girl  Scouts,  Boy 
Scouts,  Lamplighters  groups,  LWWB's, 
Men's   Fellowship,    Missionary    Societies! 


! SAMPLE 

KIT| 

YOU 

GET  ONE  SAMPLE  EACH 

OF  THE 

FOLLOWING: 

X134 

oy    of   Christmas 

S2.50 

S3908 

Religious 

1.00 

S3915 

Silent    Night 

1.25 

G9336 

Blessed    Christmas 

1.00 

G9306 

Clad    Tidings 

1.00 

G8535 

Christmas    Remembrance 

1.00 

G8705 

Christmas   Wrap 

1.25 

1967 

Scripture  Text  Calendars 

.50 

REGULARLY 

S   9.50 

POSTAGE 

.75 
$10.25 

YOUR  COST  ONLY 

#" 

ONE   TO    A    CUSTOMER 

CAMPAIGN  INCENTIVS- 

YOUR  FRSS  BIBLS 

When  you  buy  100 

or  more  boxes  of  Christmas 

cards 


Yoit    »«<n    choose    to    keep    it    /<. 
might    even     irish    to    present 
the    person     who    sells    the    mos 


rsonal    use.    Y, 


lued  up  to  e>  j  jl 


CHURCH  OF  GOD  PUBLISI- 
922  -  lOSO  MONTGOMERY  A\ 
CLEVELAND.    TENN.    37311 


DESIRED 

CATALOG 
NUMBER 

RETAIL 
PRICE 

7-12 
BOXES 

BOXES 

2S-49 
BOXES 

50-UP 
BOXES 

CHRISTMAS     CARDS                      WRAP                 CALENDARS 

X-134 

$2.50 

$1.30 

$1 

20 

$1.10 

SI 

OO 

S-3908 

1  .OO 

.60 

55 

.50 

45 

S-39I5 

1.25 

.65 

6  0 

.55 

SO 

G-9336 

I.OO 

.70 

S3 

.60 

55 

G-9306 

1  .OO 

.7C 

65 

.60 

:.: 

G-3535 

1    OO 

.65 

60 

.55 

so 

G-8705 

1  .25 

.80 

75 

.70 

£5 

1967    CALENDARS 

.50 

.40 

3  5 

.30 

2  5 

ASSORTED    BOXES    QL 


LIGHTED 

Path 


SEPTEMBEI 


Bmmwnr 


On    your    birthday,    do    you    not    like 

To    reminisce    a    bit? 

To    stand    upon    the    crest    of    life. 

And  have   a  look   at   it? 

Those    years    are    just    a    stairway 

Rising    up    to    where    you    are. 

You  started  at  the  bottom, 

With  your  eyes  upon  a  star. 

Oh,    that    step    was    a    rough    one! 
That    next,    you    managed    badly; 
Those    you    danced    through    blithely, 
But    the    next    you    crept    up    sadly. 
There    is    one    you    may    be    proud    of,    for 
You  helped   along   the   way, 
Some  others,  who  were  upward  bound. 
And    knelt    with    them    to    pray 

But  now  your   memory's   brought   you   back 

To   where  you   are   standing,   here. 

So   face  the   future,  leave  the  past, 

Begin   another  year. 

Your  eyes   are   clear,   your  step   is   firm. 

You   are   strong   and   unafraid! 

Because   God   walks   before   you. 

You    may    tread   the   path    He    has    made. 


-Thelma  Williamson 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  Hi  use, 
Cleveland.  Term.  All  materials  intended  tor  publication  in  the 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland.  Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 

POST  OFFICE.  CLEVELAND.  TENNESSEE 

Postmaster  send  Form   3579   to  LIGHTED   PATHWAY.    P.   O.   Box 

HHC.     Cleveland.     Tennessee     HTISll 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


SEPTEMBER,    1966 
Vol.    37,    No.    9 


CONTENTS 

Editorial       3 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

September  Soliloquy      4 

Grace  V.  Schillinger 

Finished!      5 

Ruth  Crawford 

Easily  Influenced      6 

Matilda  Nordtvedt 

Is  Your  Bible  a  Snack  Bar?       7 

Evelyn  P.  Johnson 

A  Portrait  of  Apathy       8 

Denzell  Teague 

Prayer — The  Foundation 

of  Life!     10 

Katherine  Bevis 

Why  a  College  Education?    1  1 

Hoi  lis  L.  Green 

Why  Believe  in  God?    12 

Charles  Van  Ness 

Pioneers  for  Christ  Overseas    14 

Esdras  Betancourt 

Laughter  the  Best  Medicine     16 

David  Gunston 

We  Asked  For  a  Miracle 

and  Got  It    18 

James  Kilby 

Do  Animals  Have  Fun?    20 

Grace  V.  Watkms 

Three  Steps  to  Greatness    22 

Raymond  L.  Cox 

Young  People's  Endeavor    24 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Variety    26 

Poetry 

Cover 

A.  Devaney,  Inc. 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Denzell  Teague 

Paul  F.  Henson 
Avis  Swiger 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

L.  E.  Heil 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

France 
Jordan 
Japan 
Brazil 
China 

NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 
Cecil  R.  Guiles 
Paul  L.  Walker 

Thomas  Grassano 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

Rolls  of  15 

Single  copy 

SI. 50 
$1.50 

.15 

Back  to  Schoof 


im  m>  n  it  <n>  us  h  m±  jl, 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 


NO  WORDS  ARE  spoken  more  joyously  than 
when  a  student  exclaims,  "School  is  out!"  The 
very  thought  of  laying  textbooks  aside  and  for- 
getting assignments  and  tests  for  three  or  four  months 
enthralls  him.  One  who  has  been  in  the  classroom 
for  nine  months  is  due  a  change  of  pace;  he  should 
have  a  vacation  from  the  school  routine.  Nonetheless, 
a  vacation  cannot  last  forever,  for  one  must  return 
to  learning,  to  mental  development,  to  preparation 
for  life.   He   must  return   to   school   to  be   educated. 

The  reasons  for  training  are  myriad.  Someone  has 
said,  "Everyone  should  learn  all  he  can  and  should 
can  all  he  learns."  A  sage  by  the  name  of  Addison 
stated:  "I  consider  a  human  soul  without  education 
like  marble  in  the  quarry,  which  shows  none  of  its 
inherent  beauties  till  the  skill  of  the  polisher  fetches 
out  the  colors,  makes  the  surface  shine,  and  dis- 
covers every  ornamental  cloud,  spot  and  vein  that 
runs  through  the  body  of  it."  The  road  from  the 
first  grade  to  the  twelfth  may  get  rocky,  rough  and 
winding;  the  going  may  become  slow,  but  still  this 
road  must  be  traveled.  To  take  a  side  road  anywhere 
along  the  way  is  a  wrong  turn  of  the  worst  kind. 
There  is  never  a  shortcut  to  a  full  life. 

Nor  should  one  terminate  his  studies  upon  receiving 
a  high  school  diploma,  but  he  should  diligently  strive 
to  attain  a  college  degree.  Some  high  school  seniors 
plead  that  they  just  cannot  use  four  more  years  of 
their  lives  in  training.  "Why,  I  would  be  twenty-one 
by  the  time  I  received  a  degree,"  one  may  reason. 
And  this  is  true!  However,  the  question  is,  How  old  will 
he  be  four  years  from  now,  whether  or  not  he  goes 
on  to  college?  Now  I  did  not  take  modern  math,  but 
according  to  my  ancient  mode  of  calculating,  he  will 
still  be  twenty-one — and  I  had  rather  be  twenty-one 
with  a  college  diploma,  than  without  one! 

A  student  may  not  stand  at  the  head  of  his  class, 
but  he  ought  to  be  studious.  Winston  Churchill 
facetiously  spoke  of  his  school  days  when  he  wrote  in 
Roving  Commission:  My  Early  Life,  "By  being  so  long 
in  the  lowest  form  I  gained  an  immense  advantage 
over  the  clever  boys  ...  I  got  into  my  bones  the 
essential  structure  of  the  ordinary  British  sentence 
— which  is  a  noble  thing.  Naturally  I  am  biased  in 
favor  of  boys  learning  English;  and  then  I  would  let 
the  clever  ones  learn  Latin  as  an  honor,  and  Greek 
as  a  treat."  Churchill  did  learn  English  well,  and  he 
left  numerous  books  as  a  monument  to  his  studious- 
ness. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  good  Christian  being  a 
poor  student;  for  like  oil  and  water,  those  two  con- 


cepts just  do  not  mix.  One  owes  it  to  his  Christian 
testimony  to  be  thorough  and  conscientious.  Most 
students  are  not  brains,  so-called;  for  there  are  not 
many  geniuses.  Students  who  make  good  grades  are 
those  who  have  good  study  habits  and  constantly 
forge  ahead,  seeking  out  new  truths.  Mel  Larson 
makes  the  ten  following  suggestions  for  being  a  good 
Christian  student  in  his  book,  For  Teen  -agers  Only: 
(1)  "Set  Yourself  a  Schedule."  (2)  "Make  Some  Solid 
Friends."  (3)  "Keep  Yourself  Healthy."  (4)  "Do  Your 
Home  Work."  (5)  "Get  Into  at  Least  Two  Extracurricu- 
lar Activities."  (6)  "Make  the  most  of  Your  Dates." 
(Make  them  constructive)  (7)  "Take  Part  in  Your 
Class  Activities."  (8)  "Plan  Now  for  Tomorrow."  (Mis- 
sionary work?  Take  languages.  Science?  Hit  the  math 
subjects  hard.  .  .  .")  (9)  "Keep  Up  With  Your 
Church  Activities."  (10)  "Remember  Christ  in  All 
You  Do." 

The  high  school  and  college  student  can  be  a  dy- 
namic force  for  Christ  on  campus.  In  the  midst  of 
profanity,  vulgarity,  and  even  denials  of  God's  exis- 
tence, the  dedicated  Christian  will  be  a  glowing  light 
for  God  with  words  fitly  spoken  and  with  a  life 
consistently  lived.  Unsaved  students,  bobbing  in  the 
sea  of  sin,  desperately  need  the  lifeline  of  Christian 
hope — they  must  not  be  failed.  The-  cross  of  Christ, 
lifted  up  on  campus  through  tracts,  personal  witness- 
ing, and  godly  living,  will  make  the  erring  ones  cogni- 
zant of  the  living,  vibrant  Saviour,  and  will  attract 
some   to   Him. 

Therefore,  as  the  student  returns  to  the  classroom 
this  month,  his  purpose  for  being  there  will  be  two- 
fold. First,  he  will  go  back  to  further  his  training: 
learning  more  about  persons,  places,  and  things. 
Even  in  this,  his  ultimate  goal  will  be  to  serve  Christ. 
I  overheard  a  twelve-year-old  praying  this  prayer: 
"Lord,  help  me  to  be  a  good  student  now,  so  that  I 
may  grow  up  to  be  a  well-trained  worker  for  you." 
The  other  reason  for  returning  to  school  this  fall 
should  be  to  let  Christ's  light  shine  forth,  to  let 
others  know  by  one's  attitude  and  testimony  that 
he  is  following  the  Lord.  A  youth  who  is  a  good 
student  and  a  good  Christian  is  a  mighty  important 
and   rare   person   these   days. 


September  Sottfomiy 


BY  GRACE  V.   SCHILLINGER 


HAT  DOES  SEPTEMBER  mean  to  you? 
To  all  school  children  from  the  first  grade 
up,  it  means  hurrying  to  reach  school  on 
time  each  day;  the  clean  smell  of  new  tablets,  books, 
and  pencils;  meeting  old  friends  and  making  new 
ones;    trying  to   make   good   grades. 

To  all  mothers,  it  means  saying  a  thankful  prayer 
each  night  when  the  children  come  home  safely;  try- 
ing to  keep  enough  food  cooked  for  the  always-hun- 
gry youngsters;  breathing  a  sigh  of  relief  that  the 
season's  garden  work  is  almost  finished;  and,  at 
nights',  gazing  at  the  age-old  wonder  of  the  harvest 
moon. 

To  the  fathers,  it  means  wondering  how  he  will 
keep  the  children  in  clothes  this  school  year,  digging 
some  late  potatoes,  picking  peaches  from  the  last 
late  tree  so  Mother  may  can  them,  and  hoping  the 
world   tension  will   lessen  soon. 

September  also  means  big  black  and  yellow  spiders 
in  the  tomato  patch;  pears  turning  yellow;  apple 
butter  cooking  down  to  a  deep  brown  deliciousness  in 
a  big  kettle;  chili  sauce — if  one  finds  time  to  make  it; 
and  everyone  looking  forward  to  the  time  when  he 


can  spend  some  time  with  his  hobby  or  reading  good 
literature. 

Sometimes  there  comes  a  day  of  dampness  with 
harsh  winds  and  stinging  rain.  Then  maybe  the  very 
next  one  will  be  sunshiny  and  warm — a  golden  day 
with  blue  skies  and  birds  singing,  a  day  that  Summer 
forgot  to  gather  up  and  take  along  when  she  went 
away. 

A  feeling  of  nostalgia  sweeps  over  you — the  feeling 
everyone  experiences  in  September.  Summer  is  gone 
and  you  begin  to  wonder  if  you  have  accomplished 
very  much.  With  the  sweet  smell  of  burning  leaves 
floating  in  an  open  window,  a  lump  rises  in  your 
throat. 

Yes,  September  is  a  month  of  almost-feeling-sad. 
Then  you  begin  to  think  that  maybe  God's  outdoors 
is  tired  too,  just  like  you  are,  and  that  it  will  wel- 
come a  few  months'  rest.  You  notice  again  how 
bright  the  autumn  leaves  look,  how  extra  glowing  the 
late  red  roses  in  the  garden  are,  how  unbelievably 
blue  the  sky  is — you  take  a  tip  from  all  of  nature. 

You  put  on  a  cheerful  smile  yourself.  September  is 
the  beginning  of  the  yearly  resting-time — for  nature 
and  for  us.  Let  us  be  thankful  for  it.    • 


-o» 


BY  RUTH  CRAWFORD 


Finished 


N  1957,  BERNARDO  SAYAO,  a  dynamic  Brazilian 
who  was  not  afraid  of  work,  set  out  to  open  a 
JL.  road  between  Brasilia,  the  new  federal  capital, 
and  Belem,  a  thriving  seaport  one  thousand  miles 
away  on  the  northern  coast.  About  three  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  of  this  road  would  have  to  be  cut  through 
the   dense  Amazon  forest. 

The  heat  was  almost  unbearable.  Hordes  of  poison- 
ous insects  swarmed  around  the  workers  and  got  in- 
side their  clothes,  while  snakes  crawled  over  their 
feet.  Men  died.  But  Sayao  was  a  pusher  and  work  con- 
tinued; approximately  one  thousand  meters  of  road 
were  opened  a  day.  One  group  worked  southward 
from  Belem,  while  another  crew  pushed  northward 
from   Brasilia. 

Two  years  later,  when  the  road  lacked  less  than 
thirty  miles'  being  completed,  Sayao  went  inside  his 
tent  to  write  out  an  order.  Suddenly  there  was  a 
loud  crash.  Quite  mysteriously,  a  large  branch  fell 
from  a  nearby  tree,  crushing  Sayao's  head  and  caus- 
ing death.  He  had  worked  hard  and  tirelessly,  but  he 
did  not  live  to  see  his  task  finished  nor  his  goal 
reached. 

There  was  another  Man  whose  life  had  a  purpose. 
He  was  from  Nazareth.  His  aim  in  life  was  to  satisfy 
the  justice  of  God  and  to  offer  redemption  to  a 
fallen  race.  He  could  only  do  this  by  dying  Himself — 
and  this  He  did.  The  justice  of  God  and  the  sin- 
fulness of  man  met  when  Christ  was  crucified.  When 
He  said,  "It  is  finished,"  the  veil  of  the  Temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  top  to  bottom,  giving  us  free 
access  to  the  throne  of  grace.  Since  Jesus  Christ  paid 
the  price  of  redemption  with  His  own  precious  blood, 
God  can  now  receive  the  repenting,  returning  sinner 
both  as  a  loving  Father  and   a  just  God. 

Anything  short  of  termination  would  not  have  suf- 
ficed. But  Christ  did  not  leave  any  gap  between 
sinful  man  and  our  Righteous  Father.  The  road  was 
opened  all  the  way.  It  is  finished!    • 


Ruth  Crawford  is  a  Church 
of  God  Missionary  to 
Brazil. 


EASILY 
INFLUENCED 


BY  MATILDA  NORDTVEDT 


DMAGINE  HAVING  A  grandmother  who  wanted 
to  kill  you!  That  was  the  lot  of  Joash,  young 
prince  of  Judah.  But  when  all  his  brothers  were 
killed  by  the  wicked  woman,  an  aunt  rescued  Joash. 
For  six  years  he  was  hidden  while  his  evil  grand- 
mother,   Athaliah,    reigned    over    Judah. 

During   these    early   years   Joash    must   have    been 

taught   the   things   of   God   by  Jehoiada,   the   priest. 

His  Aunt  Jehosheba,  who  was  caring  for  him,  was  the 

priest's  wife. 

At  last  the  great  day  arrived  to  conspire  against 


Queen  Athaliah  and  make  the  boy,  Joash,  king.  He 
was  only  seven  years  old  when  his  wicked  grandmother 
was  put  to  death  and  he  was  crowned  as  ruler  of 
God's  people. 

Joash  started  out  well.  He  listened  to  godly  Je- 
hoiada's  counsel,  doing  what  was  right  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord.  The  house  of  God  had  fallen  into  ruin 
during  the  reign  of  Athaliah.  Joash  decided  to  repair 
it.  Under  his  leadership,  once  again  the  priests  of- 
fered sacrifices  to  God  and  the  people  worshiped 
in    the   Temple. 

As  long  as  Jehoiada  lived  to  counsel  him,  Joash  fol- 
lowed the  Lord.  But  one  day  Jehoiada  died.  Joash 
was   now   on   his   own. 

Others'  came  to  influence  him.  The  young  princes 
of  Judah  did  obeisance  to  the  king.  They  persuaded 
him  to  forget  about  God  and  to  serve  idols  instead. 
Why    this    sudden    turnabout? 

Evidently  Joash  had  never  come  to  a  personal 
decision  to  follow  the  Lord.  He  followed  him  because 
Jehoiada  influenced  him  to  do  so.  When  the  good 
influence  was  removed  and  replaced  by  evil  influence, 
he  swung  completely  around  and  began  to  walk  in  the 
opposite  direction.  He  went  so  far  as  to  refuse  to  hear 
God's  Word  spoken  to  him  by  Jehoiada's  son,  Zecha- 
riah,  even  commanding  that  this  godly  man  be  stoned 
to   death. 

Joash  went  downhill  quickly  after  that  and  came 
to  a  sorry  end.  He  not  only  was  soundly  defeated  in 
battle  by  the  Syrians,  but  was  killed  in  his  own  bed  by 
his  servants  who  conspired  against  him. 

There  is  a  modern-day  parallel  to  this  sad  story. 
Many  young  people  live  supposedly  "Christian"  lives 
while  they  are  at  home  with  their  parents.  They 
profess  to  be  saved,  take  part  in  youth  meetings,  and 
attend  Bible  camp.  They  appear  to  be  genuine  Chris- 
tians. But  let  these  same  young  people  get  away  from 
home  into  an  ungodly  environment,  and  we  see  them 
falling  victim  to  the  influences  of  the  world  and  the 
devil.  Just  as  Joash  did,  they  turn  an  about-face 
and  begin  to  walk  in  the  opposite   direction.  Why? 

These  young  people  have  been  influenced  by  their 
godly  parents  and  by  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
but  they  have  evidently  never  received  Christ  as  their 
own  personal  Saviour  and  Lord.  They  perhaps  have 
believed  in  Him  with  their  head,  but  not  with  their 
heart.  Paul  says,  "With  the  heart  man  believeth  unto 
righteousness"  (Romans  10:10). 

Paul  says,  "Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in 
the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves"  (1  Corinthians  13:5). 
Becoming  a  true  Christian  involves  more  than  mental 
assent  to  a  truth.  It  involves  you  eternally  with  Jesus 
Christ  as  your  Saviour  and  Master.  By  faith  yield 
yourself  completely  to  Him.  Then  you  can  go  out  into 
the  world  unafraid  of  being  "bowled  over"  by  its  evil 
influences.  You  can  say  with  Paul,  "I  know  whom  I 
have  believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  He  is  able  to 
keep  that  which  I  have  committed  unto  Him  against 
that  day"  (2  Timothy  1:12).  And  with  David  you  can 
say,  "O  God,  my  heart  is  fixed;  I  will  sing  and  give 
praise,  even  with  my  glory"   (Psalm  108:1).   • 


6 


IS  YOUR  BIBLE  A 


BY  EVELYN   P.  JOHNSON 


SNACK  BAR  ? 


T  THE  FOOT  of  the  hill  near  the  end  of  Main 
Street  in  my  hometown  is  a  place  we  call  the 
Snack  Bar.  It  is  a  popular  spot — especially 
with  the  teen-age  crowd.  They  stop  by  at  all  hours  of 
the  day  for  a  bite  to  eat,  but  this  establishment 
does  no  serve  full  meals.  Growing  boys  and  girls  order 
hot  dogs,  and  cokes,  which  fill  the  hollow  in  their 
stomachs  but  do  not  provide   a  balanced  diet. 

Many  of  us  use  our  Bibles  like  the  teen-agers  use 
this  eating  place— just  for  snacks.  But  this  is  not  the 
proper  way  to  read  the  Word  of  God.  We  cannot  select 
a  Scripture  verse  at  random  and  always  get  its  full 
meaning. 

I  once  knew  a  woman  who  boasted  that  she  read  a 
Bible  verse  every  morning  before  she  began  her  day's 
work.  This  is  a  commendable  habit,  but  her  method 
of  selection  was  rather  haphazard.  She  merely  opened 
her  Bible  and  read  whatever  verse  she  happened  to 
see    first. 

Suppose  this  verse  caught  her  glance:  "I  have 
planted,  Apollos  watered;  but  God  gave  the  increase" 
(1  Corinthians  3:6).  Her  good  habit  would  be  un- 
broken, but  would  this  one  verse  really  teach  her  any- 
thing? Would  it  comfort  or  inspire  her?  If  she  read 
the  preceding  verses,  and  those  following,  she  would 
learn  that  we  "are  labourers  together  with  God,"  that 
it  is  the  minister  who  plants  the  seed  (of  faith)  and 
waters  it,  but  that  only  God  can  actually  save  the 
lost  sinner. 

Perhaps  her  Book  opened  at  this  verse:  "And  the 
peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus" 
(Philippians  4:7).  This  Scripture  contains  comfort  and 
reassurance — but  only  on  certain  conditions.  The 
peace  of  God  is  not  for  all  men.  It  is  only  for  those 
who  "stand  fast  in  the  Lord"   (verse  1),  those  who 


"by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving"  let 
their  requests  be  known  to  God  (verse  6),  and  those 
brethren  who  think  on  things  that  are  true,  honest, 
just,  pure,  lovely,  and  of  good  report   (verse  8). 

If  her  Bible  should  fall  open  at  the  book  of  Timo- 
thy, my  friend  might  read:  "This  is  a  faithful  saying 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief" 
(1:15). 

Taken  by  itself,  one  might  say  that  this  verse 
proves  that  all  sinners  will  be  saved;  therefore,  we 
need  not  worry.  But  we  know  here,  too,  there  is  a 
condition  to  be  met.  We  must  read  more  to  learn 
how  Christ  came  into  the  world,  what  He  did  to  save 
sinners,  and  what  the  sinner  must  do. 

"And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle, 
note  that  man,  and  have  no  company  with  him,  that 
he  may  be  ashamed."  This  verse  from  2  Thessalonians 
3:14  would  seem  to  justify  our  "washing  our  hands" 
of  one  who  does  not  live  according  to  God's  Word — 
that  is  if  we  read  no  further.  But  the  next  verse  tells 
us  to  "count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish 
him    as    a    brother." 

True,  there  are  many  Scripture  verses,  when  read 
singly,  that  offer  instruction  and  edification.  These 
verses,  like  hot  dogs  and  cokes,  fill  the  void  tempo- 
rarily; but  how  much  more  satisfying  the  "meal" 
would  be  if  we  really  studied  the  Bible  as  we  read  it, 
thus  learning  more  about  the  God  who  loved  us  so 
much  that  He  sacrificed  His  only  begotten  Son  that 
we  might  share  heaven  with  Him.  Why  settle  for 
snacks  when  a  feast  awaits  us  if  we  will  only  search 
the   Scriptures   diligently   and   prayerfully? 

In  John  21:12  Jesus  did  not  tell  His  disciples  to 
come  and  snack.  His  words  were,  "Come  and  dine."  • 


HE  LAST  thirty-five  min- 
utes of  the  young  life  of 
Miss  Catherine  Genovese  be- 
came ...  a  shock  in  the  life  of  the 
city.  But  at  the  time  she  died — 
stabbed  again  and  again  by  a 
marauder — her  quiet,  dark,  but  en- 
tirely respectable,  street  in  Kew 
Gardens,  New  York,  hardly  took 
note. 

"It  was  not  until  two  weeks  later 
that  Catherine  Genovese,  known  as 
Kitty,  returned  in  death  to  cry  the 
city  awake.  Even  then  it  was  not 
her  life  or  her  dying  that  froze 
the  city,  but  the  witnessing  of  her 
murder — the  choking  fact  that 
thirty-eight  of  her  neighbors  had 
seen  her  stabbed  or  heard  her 
cries,  and  that  not  one  of  them 
during  that  hideous  half  hour  had 
lifted  the  telephone  from  the  safe- 
ty of  his  own  apartment  to  call  the 
police  and  try  to  save  her  life. 
When  it  was  over  and  Miss  Gen- 
ovese was  dead  and  the  murderer 
gone,  one  man  did  call — not  from 
his  own  apartment  but  from  a 
neighbor's  and  only  after  he  had 
called  a  friend  and  asked  her  what 
to  do."1 

What,  exactly,  is  the  problem? 
Why  would  these  thirty-eight  per- 
sons, the  majority  of  whom  are 
perfectly  normal,  relatively  law- 
abiding  citizens  of  a  typical  urban 
community,  simply  close  their  eyes 
to  this  frightful  murder?  The  so- 
ciologist and  the  psychiatrist  would 
endeavor  to  define  this  type  of  be- 
havior in  such  terms  as  "aliena- 
tion of  the  individual  from  the 
group,"  "megalopolitan  societies," 
and  "the  disaster  syndrome."  Ac- 
tually all  this  professional  jargon 
can  be  summed  up  in  one  word — 
apathy. 

Laymen  live  in  the  particular, 
says  Charles  D.  Kean.  He  further 
states  that  this  applies  in  both  a 
political  and  an  economic  sense. 
Their  political  and  economic  con- 
cerns are  generally  confined  to  the 
relation  between  political  and  ec- 
onomic factors  and  their  own  fam- 
ilies, their  neighborhoods,  and  their 
jobs.3  It  appears  that  little  thought 
is  given  to  the  other  fellow  except 
as  an  instrument  to  obtain  the  de- 
sires of  one's  own.  And  as  an  in- 


A  PORTRAIT 
OF 
APATHY 


BY   DENZELL  TEAGUE 


strument,    who    needed    Catherine 
Genovese? 

When  questioned  as  to  why  no 
aid  was  given  to  this  poor  unfor- 
tunate, these  were  typical  answers: 
"I  was  too  tired,"  "I  don't  know." 
One  man  responded  that  he  got  out 
of  bed  and  started  to  go  to  Miss 
Genovese's  aid  but  was  dissuaded 
by  his  wife,  whose  excuse  was  that 
she  did  not  want  her  husband  "to 
get  involved."  How  else  could  this 
be  classified  if  not  as  "alienation 
from  the  world"? 

Robert  Lynn  writes  concerning 
the  layman:  "His  growing  sense  of 
alienation  from  the  world  (and 
therefore  his  flight  into  .  .  . 
apathy)  is  not  overcome  by  asking 
him  to  study  the  latest  and  'best' 
guide  to  national  and  international 
social  issues.  He  will  not  be  able  to 
act  or  respond  until  he  understands 
himself."4  He  must  find  answers  to 
these  searching  questions:  "Who 
am  I?  What  am  I  going  to  do  about 
it?" 

In  agreement  with  this  is  David 
J.  Ernsberger,  who  says,  "The  lay- 
man will  only  become  deeply  con- 
cerned over  broader  national  and 
international  issues  as  he  is  led  to 
comprehend  their  relationships  to 
more  localized  and  personal  con- 
cerns."5 
Either  consciously  or  unconscious- 
ly, many  persons  are  seeking  to 
comprehend  and  to  surmount  the 
problems  of  the  day.  It  appears 
that  church  membership  is  contin- 


ually increasing.  Helen  Khoobyar, 
in  her  book,  Facing  Adult  Prob- 
lems in  Christian  Education,  says 
that  there  are  presently  fifteen  mil- 
lion adults  who  attend  church 
study  groups.  The  question  is, 
"Why?"  Some  recognize  the  fact 
that  their  knowledge  is  limited,  and 
that  there  is  confusion  regarding 
every  church  doctrine.  Some  come 
to  find  an  answer  to  the  questions 
which  their  friends  or  family  ask. 
Some  desire  knowledge  for  knowl- 
edge's sake.  Some  come  to  "con- 
firm their  piety  and  moralism." 
Some  are  eager  to  learn  how  to 
solve  life's  problems  and  to  be  hap- 
py. Then  there  are  those  who  are 
the  unbelievers,  heretics,  and  reb- 
els who  simply  use  the  group  as  a 
captive  audience  to  air  their  own 
uncertainty  and  unbelief. fi 

In  spite  of  the  varied  stated  rea- 
sons for  seeking,  the  basic  reason 
is  a  desire  for  some  kind  of  knowl- 
edge, but  what  is  knowledge?  "It 
is  not,"  says  Helen  Khoobyar,  "sy- 
nonymous with  intellectual 
achievement;  it  is  not  merely  the 
outcome  of  intuition,  or  acquaint- 
ance with  Christian  tradition.  It 
connotes,  in  addition  to  these,  a 
deeper  level  of  understanding  be- 
yond the  individual's  thought  and 
will,  engaging  his  total  existence — 
emotion,  will,  action."7 

We  live  in  a  civilized  nation — a 
nation  of  advanced  technology  and 
intellectual  achievement — but  one 
must  recognize  the  fact  that  in  in- 


8 


stances  such  as  cited  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  article,  although 
education  and  literacy  are  wide- 
spread, something  is  lacking.  Many 
are  absorbing  great  amounts  of 
factual  material  concerning  the- 
ology, the  Bible,  ethics,  morality, 
and  religion;  but  more  is  required 
than  the  mere  formation  of  ver- 
balized concepts  or  the  experi- 
encing of  a  classroom  emotional 
catharsis.  These  concepts  must  be 
carried  over  into  the  everyday  lives 
of  each  individual  student. 

Evidently  this  is  not  being  done 
in  the  public  schools;  therefore, 
left  to  the  church  is  the  tremen- 
dous task  of  motivating  its  pupils 
to  a  life  of  altruism  and  practical 
Christianity,  which  in  actual  prac- 
tice would  have  eliminated  the 
Catherine  Genovese  murder. 

It  has  been  said,  and  it  must  be 
reemphasized,  "Good  society  does 
not  make  Christians,  but  Christians 
make  a  good  society."  In  his  book, 
Teaching  for  Results,  Findley  B. 
Edge  said,  "We  believe  that  a  con- 
version experience — a  personal  ex- 
perience in  which  the  individual 
accepts  Jesus  as  Saviour  and  Lord — 
is  the  means  by  which  an  individ- 
ual enters  the  Christian  life  and 
is  the  only  adequate  foundation 
and  sufficient  motivation  for  Chris- 
tian growth."8 

It  is  only  when  man  receives  the 
new  nature  at  conversion  (2  Co- 
rinthians 5:17)  that  the  "broader 
national  and  international  issues" 


of  which  Mr.  Ernsberger  speaks, 
will  become  more  localized  and 
personal.  When  man  can  see  him- 
self as  part  of  the  Body  of  Christ, 
he  will  then  recognize  that  every 
other  Christian — regardless  of  race 
or  social  standing — is  a  member  of 
the  Body  also  and  that  every  hu- 
man being  is  a  potential  member. 
At  that  point  his  apathy  will  give 
way  not  to  mere  sympathy  but  to 
compassion,  brotherly  love,  and 
even  to  empathy. 

"Christian  Education  is  the  at- 
tempt, ordinarily  by  members  of 
the  Christian  community,  to  par- 
ticipate in  and  to  guide  the  changes 
which  take  place  in  persons  in 
their  relationship  with  God,  with 
the  church,  with  other  persons, 
with  the  physical  world,  and  with 
oneself."9  One  of  the  accepted 
tenets  of  psychology  is  that  this 
changing  of  the  "self-image" — that 
is,  the  finding  of  the  self — is  aided 
by  reciprocal  communication,  and 
the  church  can  be  of  real  service 
by  taking  part  in  this  two-way 
communication,  not  as  a  "paid" 
listener  like  a  psychiatrist,  but  by 
providing  discussion  groups  within 
its  membership. 

This  should  be  done  on  the  in- 
timate, personal  level  of  the  small 
Sunday  school  class  or  other  study 
group  in  which  one  may  really  be 
afforded  the  opportunity  of  sharing 
himself  with  others  to  bring  about 
mutual  understanding.  Into  this 
congenial  atmosphere,  theology,  the 


Bible,  ethics,  morality,  and  religion 
can  be  combined  to  bring  about  a 
satisfactory  conclusion  to  the  ques- 
tions which  perplex  men  and  cause 
them  to  wander  aimlessly  searching 
for  the  answers. 

When  men  are  confused  and  dis- 
illusioned about  their  faith,  they 
tend  to  question  the  existence  of 
God,  the  validity  of  our  claims  of 
divinity  for  Jesus  Christ,  the  pur- 
pose of  life,  and  the  life  after 
death.  When  these  answers  con- 
cerning the  invisible  are  not  forth- 
coming, man's  faith  vacillates,  and 
he  develops  a  materialistic  outlook. 

The  real  solution  to  the  problem 
of  apathy,  then,  is  to  provide  oppor- 
tunity for  instruction.  "Man  can- 
not receive  an  answer  to  a  ques- 
tion he  has  not  asked."10  But  sim- 
ply answering  questions  about  cer- 
tain doctrines  is  also  insufficient. 
"Faith  is  not  the  holding  of  cor- 
rect doctrines,  but  personal  fellow- 
ship with  the  living  God."11 

A  personal  encounter  with  God 
will  result  in  the  changing  of 
apathy  to  empathy,  for  Jesus  said, 
"By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another"  (John  13:35). 


FOOTNOTES 

1  A.  M.  Rosenthal,  "Study  of  the  Sick- 
ness Called  Apathy,"  New  York  Times 
Magazine     (May    3.    1964),    p.    24. 

2  Webster's  New  International  Dictionary 
of  the  English  Language,  Second  Edition 
(Springfield:  G.  and  C.  Merrlam  Company, 
1942).    p.    122. 

3  Charles  D.  Kean,  The  Christian  Gospel 
and  the  Parish  Church  (New  York:  The 
Seabury    Press,    Inc.,    1953),    p.    37. 

4  Robert  Lynn,  "Experiment  In  Suburbia," 
Christianity  and  Society,  XVIII  (Spring, 
1953),    p.    21. 

•")  David  J.  Ernsberger,  A  Philosophy  of 
Adult  Christian  Education  (Philadelphia: 
Westminster   Press,    1959),   p.    77. 

6  Helen  Khoobyar,  Facing  Adult  Prob- 
lems in  Christian  Education  (Philadelphia: 
Westminster   Press.    1963).   p.    14. 

7  Ibid. 

8  Findley  B.  Edge,  Teaching  for  Results 
(Nashville:    Broadman    Press,    1956),    p.    22. 

0  Lewis  J.  Sherrill,  The  Gift  of  Power 
New  York:  The  Macmlllan  Company,  1959). 
p.     82. 

10  Khoobyar,  op.  cit.,  p.  50,  citing  Paul 
Tlllich. 

11  Ibid.,  p.  65,  citing  William  Temple. 


PRAYER 

THE 

FOUNDATION  OF  LIFE 


BY   KATHERINE   BEVIS 


IN  SPITE  OF  the  rapid  changes  taking  place  in 
our  world  today,  one  great  eternal  truth  re- 
mains the  same:  God  answers  prayer.  He  is 
"the  same  yesterday,  and  to  day,  and  for  ever"  (He- 
brews 13:8). 

Nowhere  in  the  Bible  is  there  a  restriction  placed 
on  what  we  may  ask  and  receive  from  the  Father. 
"All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine  .  .  ." 
(John  16:15).  Too  many  times  we  stumble  blindly 
along,  groping  for  help,  because  we  have  lost  the 
precious  key  that  opens  the  door  of  heaven — faith! 

Paul  said  that  by  our  faith  we  can  move  mountains 
and  without  faith  we  can  do  nothing.  With  it,  we 
can    conquer    the    world! 

Prayer  is  the  mark  of  discipleship! 

If  you  took  prayer  out  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus, 
there  would  be  little  or  nothing  left,  for  the  very  basis 


upon  which  Christianity  rests  is  that  God  loves 
His  children,  He  desires  that  they  come  into  His 
presence  and  commune  with  Him.  He  sent  His  Son 
that  mankind  might  find  the  way  back  to  Him 
through  humble  prayer  and  faith. 

Men    of    the    past    knew    the    need    of    prayer! 

John  Knox  prayed;  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  said 
that  she  feared  the  prayers  of  John  Knox  more  than 
she  feared  all  the  armies  of  England.  John  Wesley 
prayed,  and  revival  came  to  England,  sparing  her  the 
horrors  of  the  French  Revolution.  Jonathan  Edwards 
prayed,  and  revival  came  to  Northampton  where 
more  than  fifty  thousand  people  joined  the  churches. 

George  Washington  Carver,  who  called  his  labora- 
tory "God's  little  workshop,"  knew  the  need  of  prayer. 
Arising  at  four  in  the  morning,  he  would  go  out  into 
the  woods  alone  and  there,  among  the  things  he  loved, 
he  communed  with  his  Maker.  Listen  to  his  words: 
"In  the  woods  each  morning,  while  most  people  are 
yet  asleep,  I  can  hear  God's  voice  and  understand 
His  plan  for  me.  And  listening  to  Him,  I  am  able 
to  gather  specimens  and  study  the  great  lessons  that 
Nature  is  so  eager  to  teach  me." 

Today  as  never  before  in  the  history  of  Christen- 
dom, people  need  to  acquire  and  build  a  faith  that  is 
inflexible  in  the  face  of  the  whole  world — a  faith 
that  has  no   doubt  in   our   God  who   is   able. 

What  we  cultivate  grows,  what  we  neglect  dies; 
this  is  disturbingly  true   also  in  our  prayer  life. 

Events  today  seem  far  beyond  our  control,  and  any 
effort  to  better  them  seems  useless.  "How  can  any  one 
person  do  anything  about  the  world  situation?"  you 
ask. 

It  is  true!  You  are  just  one  person!  But  you  are  an 
individual  who  can  pray.  And  if  you  have  read  much 
history,  you  know  that  men  of  the  past  have  prayed 
and  that  God  has  answered  their  prayers. 

Elijah  prayed,  and  God  sent  fire  from  heaven  to 
consume  the  offering  on  the  crude  altar  which  he 
had  built  in  the  presence  of  God's  enemies.  Daniel 
prayed,  and  the  secret  of  God  was  made  known  to 
him  through  the  saving  of  his  companions.  Paul 
prayed,  and  hundreds  of  churches  were  born  in  Asia 
Minor  and  Europe. 

"The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth   much"    (James  5:16). 

The  prayer  of  faith  is  the  foundation  of  life!    • 


10 


BY  HOLLIS  L   GREEN 


WHY  A 
COLLEGE 

EDUCATION  ? 


Assist  our  campus  ministry  by 
forwarding  the  names  and  address- 
es of  college  students  to  CAMPUS 
CALL,  10  8  0  Montgomery  Avenue, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311.  These 
collegians  will  be  informed  about 
our  campus  ministry  and  the  work 
of  KAPPA  EPSILON.  They  will  also 
receive  a  FREE  subscription  to 
CAMPUS  CALL,  a  sixteen-page 
publication  for  collegians. 

Interested  in  initiating  a  KAPPA 
EPSILON  fellowship  group  on  your 
campus?  For  full  particulars  write 
to  CAMPUS  CALL,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311.  KAPPA  EPSILON  is  spon- 
sored by  the  Church  of  God  to  pro- 
mote campus  fellowship  and  an 
academic  inquiry  into  the  Chris- 
tian faith. 


HY  DO  YOUNG  people  go  to  college?  Colle- 
\f\f  gians  have  reached  the  age  when  Ameri- 
cans normally  assume  adult  responsibili- 
ties, and  in  the  American  tradition  the  first  adult 
responsibility  is  work.  Collegians  are  workers  with 
leisure.  These  two  aspects  of  college  life  are  often 
misunderstood. 

Learning  is  work;  it  is  hard  work.  Learning  re- 
quires just  as  much  resolution  and  regularity  as  any 
other  kind  of  work.  Students  who  cannot  muster  the 
self-discipline  to  meet  the  day-by-day  demands  of 
learning  will  fail  as  surely  as  they  would  at  any 
other  job.  Socializing  and  playing  must  be  placed  in 
their  proper  perspective.  If  these  receive  precedence, 
the  student  will  come  to  his  desk  with  dragging  feet 
and  drooping  eyelids,  his  energies  spent.  There  can  be 
no  effective  study  or  learning.  A  collegian  finds  diffi- 
culty in  maintaining  a  proper  pattern  of  activity  be- 
cause the  initiative  must  be  his  own.  He  is  in  a  sense 
self-employed. 

Why  labor  the  point?  Because,  the  compulsory  sys- 
tem of  American  education  is  not  the  best  preparation 
for  the  kind  of  adult  responsibility  collegians  must 
assume.  American  education  is  an  excellent  system 
to  provide  basic  learning  skills,  but  compulsory  edu- 
cation trains  one  to  be  dependent  rather  than  inde- 
pendent. This  is  not  the  most  adequate  preparation 
for  academic  excellence.  Collegians  no  longer  have 
the  coaxing  and  prodding  of  parent  and  teacher. 
They  are  on  their  own  and  must  accept  responsibility 
for    their    own   success   or   failure. 


Education  is  guided  learning;  but  in  college,  study 
is  not  compulsory.  A  college  education  is  designed  to 
wean  students  from  their  dependence  on  teachers 
and  to  help  them  achieve  a  degree  of  intellectual  in- 
dependence. The  basic  role  of  the  teacher  is  to  guide 
and  direct  the  self-activity  of  the  student  and,  as  a 
rule,  tell  him  nothing  he  can  learn  for  himself.  How- 
ever, this  does  not  discard  the  fact  that  collegians 
have  paid  for  professional  assistance  and  should  avail 
themselves  of  instruction,  advice,  and  guidance  com- 
mensurate with   this  investment. 

What  is  the  true  meaning  of  leisure?  It  is  not 
synonymous  with  idleness— freedom  to  do  nothing,  to 
take  it  easy,  or  to  loaf.  The  value  and  meaning  of 
leisure  is  clear  only  when  collegians  understand 
they  are  not  free  from  work,  but  have  been  given 
freedom  to  work — freedom  to  do  the  kind  of  work  they 
want  to  do.  This  does  not  mean  they  have  freedom 
to  demand  an  A  for  C  work,  freedom  to  oversleep,  to 
cut  classes,  or  to  stay  up  all  night.  A  poor  concept  of 
freedom  could  be  transferred  to  all  of  one's  life  and 
lay  the  foundation  for  continuing  difficulties. 

Collegians  must  learn  how  to  learn.  The  guidance 
ends  in  a  few  years,  but  the  learning  goes  on  through- 
out life.  It  is  impossible  to  store  away  enough  knowl- 
edge during  the  college  years  to  last  a  lifetime.  Colle- 
gians must  prepare  themselves  to  meet  the  challenge 
of  change  by  constantly  acquiring  new  knowledge, 
new  interests,  new  skills,  new  ideas,  and  new  attitudes. 
College  not  only  points  one  in  the  right  direction,  but 
higher  education  assists  the  collegian  in  developing 
a  capacity  for  recharging  his  own  intellectual  battery. 


11 


HY  BELIEVE  IN  God?"  a 
young  man  asked  his 
high  school  friend.  "You 
pray,  'Thy  will  be  done,'  and  then 
no  matter  how  things  turn  out,  you 
claim  it  is  God's  will.  I  can  get 
just  as  good  results  by  going  out- 
side and  praying  to  that  lamp 
post." 

Have  you  ever  been  asked  a  ques- 
tion like  that?  or  perhaps  asked  it 
yourself? 

Often  young  people  have  similar 
questions  and  many  Christians  do 
not  have  an  answer  that  will  sat- 
isfy them.  To  point  to  your  per- 
sonal experience  with  Christ  may 
not  be  the  answer  that  satisfies 
the  young  person  who  wants  to 
"think  for  himself." 

But  God  has  given  us  the  an- 
swer to  these  questions.  It  is  found 
in  the  creation  about  us.  You  can 
easily  discover  it — and  show  others 
the  answer — by  following  four  sim- 


ple steps.  Take  each  of  these  steps 
with  an  open  mind  and  you'll  know 
why  you  should  believe  in  God. 

Step  1 — Something  Caused  Things 

Little  Johnny's  mother  took  him 
by  the  ear  and  marched  him 
through  the  kitchen  into  the  front 
room  where  the  wallpaper  was 
smeared  with  childish  writing. 

"Why  did  you  write  on  the  wall?" 
she  scolded. 

"I  didn't  write  that,"  Johnny  an- 
swered. "It  wrote  itself." 

In  spite  of  his  explanation,  John- 
ny was  spanked. 

Why?  Because  Johnny's  mother 
knew  the  words  had  not  written 
themselves  on  the  wall.  She  knew 
that  things  do  not  just  happen. 
There  is  a  cause. 

A  few  years  ago  I  took  a  trip  to 
one  of  the  largest  structures  ever 
built  by  man — the  Grand  Coulee 
Dam  in  Washington  State.  The 
dam  is  immense.  But  while  I  was 
studying  it,  I  suddenly  glanced  at 


the  hills  into  whose  sides  the  dam 
is  built.  Compared  to  those  hills  the 
dam  looked  small.  Yet  those  hills 
are  only  small  mounds  compared 
to  a  range  of  mountains  like  the 
Rockies.  Still  the  Rockies  are  noth- 
ing when  you  compare  them  to  the 
great  stretches  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face. The  earth  is  gigantic.  It 
dwarfs  our  greatest  achievements, 
in  spite  of  our  boasts  of  "shrink- 
ing" the  earth  through  jet  travel. 

Who,  or  what,  caused  this  earth? 
Whatever  it  was,  it  was  much 
greater  than  man. 

Step  2 — An  Intelligent  Cause 

The  second  step  is  to  determine 
whether  or  not  this  cause  is  in- 
telligent. 

Johnny's  mother  knew  her  son 
had  written  on  the  living  room  wall 
because  he  had  written  words.  She 
knew  the  dog  or  cat  had  not  made 
the  marks.  The  pets  did  not  have 
enough  intelligence  to  write  words. 


Why  Bcficvc  in 


BY  CHARLES  VAN    NESS 


12 


In  fact,  you  can  detect  intelli- 
gence by  the  things  which  it  alone 
can  do.  Intelligence  leaves  its  mark 
upon  its  work.  So  to  determine 
whether  or  not  our  cause  is  intel- 
ligent, we  must  look  at  the  uni- 
verse it  created. 

When  we  look  only  at  the  earth, 
the  result  is  an  overwhelming  ar- 
gument for  intelligence.  The  so- 
called  laws  of  nature  are  fixed. 
Gravity  constantly  and  endlessly 
attracts  in  an  exact  mathematical 
proportion.  Chemistry,  physics, 
mathematic s — a  1 1  our  exact 
sciences — are  based  upon  natural 
laws  of  the  universe  and  reveal  or- 
der, order,  order.  These  sciences  ex- 
pose a  creation  of  precision  and 
order,  not  chance. 

A  study  of  the  universe  strength- 
ens our  argument.  Stars  and  plan- 
ets obey  laws.  All  matter  we  have 
discovered  is  composed  of  the  or- 
derly arrangement  of  atoms. 

Everywhere  we  look  we  find  law 
and  order. 

You  would  think  your  friend  was 
crazy  if  he  tried  to  tell  you  your 
car  was  created  by  chance.  Espe- 
cially if  you  had  just  overhauled 
the  engine.  You  know  those  parts 
had  to  be  carefully  and  intelligent- 
ly placed  in  their  correct  order. 
They  did  not  just  fall  into  place. 

Step  3 — A  Cause  Interested  in  Us 

Our  next  step  is  to  find  out 
whether  this  intelligent  cause"  is  in- 
terested in  us  personally. 

Many  astronomers  who  scan  the 
skies  believe  in  a  God.  The  orderly 
operation  of  the  universe  brings 
them  to  this  conclusion.  But  many 
think  that  a  God  who  created  such 
infinite  spaces  could  not  be  in- 
terested in  such  insignificant  be- 
ings as  men.  They  say,  "Man  is  too 
small  to  warrant  the  notice  of 
God." 

Perhaps  the  astronomer  should 
study  physiology.  Here  we  find  the 
intelligent  cause  so  interested  in 
man  that  thousands  of  tiny  white 
corpuscles  were  placed  into  his 
bloodstream  just  to  fight  disease 
germs  and  keep  him  alive.  This 
cause  placed  scar  cells  in  our  skin 
that  might  never  be  used.  Yet  if  the 
cells  are  ever  needed  they  are  right 


on  hand  to  heal  a  wound.  The  in- 
telligent cause  folded  the  mem- 
branes of  our  lungs  intricately  to 
make  our  lung  surface  equal  to  an 
area  the  size  of  four  basketball 
courts.  Without  this  huge  area,  our 
lungs  would  not  properly  take  oxy- 
gen from  the  air.  The  intelligent 
cause  created  such  a  complicated, 
compact  system  for  hearing  we  still 
do  not  know  how  it  works.  We  have 
eyes  made  so  delicately  that  we 
have  only  theories  on  how  we  see. 

Such  care  and  intelligence  was 
used  in  constructing  us  that  the 
greatest  minds  of  men  are  baffled, 
merely  trying  to  understand  and 
follow  the  things  this  intelligent 
cause  has  already  done. 

What  is  the  greatest  thing  the 
intelligent  cause  could  have  given 
us?  Would  it  be  the  ability  to  run 
like  an  antelope,  move  heavy 
weights  like  an  elephant,  or  to  pos- 
sess the  eyesight  of  an  eagle? 

The  greatest  ability  is  intelligence 
— intelligence  that  enables  us  to 
construct  vehicles  that  carry  us 
faster  than  the  antelope,  machines 
that  move  loads  greater  than  any 
elephant  can  handle,  and  telescopes 
that  probe  far  beyond  the  capac- 
ity of  the  eagle. 

How  did  man  receive  these  out- 
standing qualities  which  fix  this 
gulf?  They  were  given  to  him.  Giv- 
en by  the  intelligent  cause,  God, 
who  created  heaven  and  earth. 

We  have  seen  by  three  steps  how 
there  is  a  cause,  an  intelligent 
cause,  an  interested  intelligent 
cause  who  created  heaven  and 
earth.  We  call  this  cause  God. 

Step  4 — A  Cause  Has  Revealed 
Himself 

Our  last  step  is  to  discover 
whether  the  intelligent  cause,  God, 
has  revealed  Himself  to  man. 

In  Christianity  we  find  a  Bible 
which  begins  the  story  of  redemp- 
tion simply,  and  progresses  grad- 
ually, educating  each  succeeding 
generation,  preparing  mankind  for 
future  happenings. 

The  Bible  contains  an  entirely 
unique  feature,  fulfilled  prophecies. 
It  contains  hundreds  of  predictions 
so  detailed  and  definite  that  no 
man  could  have  guessed  or  antici- 


pated them.  These  prophecies  have 
been  fulfilled  by  history,  storms, 
drought,  sinners,  godly  men,  rebels 
against  God,  and  by  persons  who 
never  knew  of  the  prophecies' 
existence. 

Men,  alone,  could  never  have 
brought  these  prophecies  to  pass 
exactly  as  the  Bible  foretells. 

The  Bible  was  written  over  a  pe- 
riod of  sixteen  hundred  years;  yet 
compare  the  finished  product  with 
the  confusion  of  Hinduism.  The  Bi- 
ble is  an  orderly  account  of  God's 
dealings  with  man  and  his  sin. 

Compare  Christianity  with  Islam 
and  Buddhism  which  are  merely 
revelations  to  one — let  me  repeat — 
one  man.  When  only  one  man 
comes  to  you  and  says,  "I  have 
talked  with  God  and  He  told  me 
this,"  you  can  do  nothing  to  dis- 
prove his  claim.  But  you  can,  and 
would,  doubt. 

That  is  what  these  religions 
leave  in  our  minds — doubt. 

Compare  them  with  Christianity 
and  the  biblical  account  of  many 
men  who  have  had  many  revela- 
tions. Each  revelation  builds  upon 
the  other  like  a  carefully  engi- 
neered building  until  they  form  a 
clear  picture  pointing  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Of  the  major  world  religions, 
only  Christianity  offers  the  intelli- 
gent, gradual  revelation  which  an 
intelligent  cause,  God,  would  pre- 
plan  and  present. 

Only  Christianity  contains  the 
hallmark  of  the  supernatural,  ful- 
filled prophecies.  Only  Christianity 
can  claim  to  be  the  revelation  of 
God  to  mankind. 

By  taking  four  simple  steps  we 
have  an  answer  for  the  young  man 
who  said,  "I  can  pray  to  the  lamp 
post  and  get  the  same  results." 

We  know  there  is  an  intelligent 
cause  who  is  interested  in  us  and 
has  revealed  Himself  to  us.  As 
Christians,  our  prayer  is  more  than 
a  mental  exercise  or  a  psychologi- 
cal crutch.  It  is  contact  with  the 
living  God. 

We  know  this  with  our  minds, 
and  we  know  it  inwardly  by  the 
witness  of  the  Spirit. 

This  is  why  we  believe  in  God. 


13 


WALTER   R.    PETTITT 

Director,  Evangelism  and  Home  Missions 


AFTER  holding  our  second 
invasion  in  France,  we 
reached  the  German  bor- 
der as  the  sun  was  beginning  to 
set.  The  border  guard  looked  at  the 
international  plate  on  my  car,  and 
then  proceeded  to  inspect  our 
passports.  Looking  at  the  pass- 
ports, he  read,  "Madge  Thomp- 
son, Jamaica;  Edith  Waidhas, 
Germany;  Daniel  Kempf,  France; 
Esdras  Betancourt,  Puerto  Rico; 
Mary  Betancourt,  Alabama."  He 
handed  the  passports  to  me  and 
remarked,  "This  is  really  an  inter- 
national car."  He  did  not  realize 
how  much  those  words  meant  to 
many  who  have  labored  to  make 
Pioneers  for  Christ  an  interna- 
tional movement,  a  dream  come 
true,  and  a  vision  realized. 

The  Church  of  God  Bible  Semi- 
nary in  Switzerland  is  the  ideal 
place  for  an  international  witness- 


by  Esdras  Betancourt 


ing  team,  since  our  students  come 
from  the  different  countries  of 
Europe.  In  the  last  year  and  a  half 
our  students  have  traveled  many 
miles  visiting  from  house  to  house 
and  preaching  on  the  streets.  Most 
of  our  work  has  been  done  in  the 
following    countries: 

GERMANY:  The  majority  of  our 
invasions  have  been  held  here. 
"The  Way  of  Salvation"  tract  was 
translated  to  German.  A  copy  of 
the  book,  P.F.C.  International,  was 
translated  in  outline  form  and 
distributed  in  a  ministers'  meeting. 
In  our  last  youth  conference,  lec- 
tures were  taught  on  "How  to  Lead 
a  Soul  to  Christ"  and  "How  to  Do 
Personal  Work  in  the  Altar."  The 
German  brethren  have  received  us 
well  and  they  share  with  us  the 
desire  to  bring  the  gospel  to  every 
individual. 


FRANCE:  Charlie  Hermann,  up- 
on graduating  from  the  Bible 
school,  chose  France  as  his  place 
of  labor.  While  there,  he  organized 
the  first  Pioneers  for  Christ  group 
with  ten  members.  When  we  ar- 
rived there  for  our  first  inva- 
sion, we  found  everything  in  order. 
The  city  where  they  wanted  to  be- 
gin a  new  work  had  been  mapped 
out  and  all  the  material  necessary 
was  neatly  arranged.  After  two  in- 
vasions they  now  have  a  small  mis- 
sion in  the  city  of  Celestial.  In 
France  we  found  that  many  peo- 
ple have  lost  their  faith  in  a  per- 
sonal God,  but  we  keep  on  search- 
ing for  that  lost  coin. 


HOLLAND:  With  great  expecta- 
tion we  awaited  the  day  for  our 
first  trip  to  Holland — the  country 
of  tulips  and  windmills.  Upon  our 
arrival,  we  were  very  warmly 
greeted  by  the  Boelen  family.  Dur- 
ing the  day  scattered  showers  pre- 
vented us  from  holding  a  service 
in  the  local  park.  Late  in  the  after- 
noon we  decided  to  hold  it  anyway, 
even  though  we  knew  few  people 
would  attend.  When  we  arrived  in 
the  park,  our  suspicions  were  con- 
firmed; we  found  no  one  within 
sight.  We  decided  to  set  up  the 
speakers  and  preach  in  spite  of  our 
circumstances.  As  we  sang  and 
testified,  a  crowd  began  to  gather. 
Before  long  six  countries  were 
represented  in  the  crowd — Portu- 
gal, Spain,  Turkey,  Jordan,  Moroc- 
co, and  some  of  the  local  people. 
Through  interpreters  and  in  their 
own  native  tongue,  we  told  them 
the  story  of  Jesus.  The  next  day 
four  of  them  came  to  Sunday  wor- 
ship and  two  young  boys  gave  their 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

We  know  that  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  presented  by  the  methods 
He  used,  is  still  the  cure  for  the  ills 
of  the  world.  We  will  work  until 
Jesus  comes.  Then  we  will  be  gath- 
ered in  from  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth  to  live  forever  in  Heaven. 


14 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS      WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink- 
so  why  pay  premiums  for 
those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 


Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 
1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly— 

TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 

IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 


Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


MONEY- BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully. 

Ask  your  min- 

tster,  lawyer  and  doctor  to  exarr 

ine  it.  Be  sure 

it  provides  exactly  what  we  say 

it  does.  Then, 

if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  r 

ot  100%  satis- 

fied,  just  mail  your  policy  hack 

to  us  within  30 

days  and  we  will  immediately  r 

•fundvouren- 

tire  premium.  No  questions  a 

sked.    You  can 

gain  thousands  of  dollars  . .  .yo 

x  risk  nothing. 

19-59  poy« 


$3 


80 


>38 


Each  adult 
60-69  pays 


$5S 


>59 


Each  adult 
70-100  pays 


$790     $79 


Each  child  1  B  $08C 

and  under  payi  * 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  IY  PAYING  YEARLY! 


m 


TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois  atioo 


Name  rPLEASF  PRINTS 

Street  or  RD  J                                                               citv 

Aye                                  Date  nf  Birth 

Month                            Day 

Year 

Beneficiarv                                                                         RelatinrKhip 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH   DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  NoQ 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  D  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date : , Signed :  X . 

AT-IAT 

Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES    Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


LAUGHTER 


THE  BEST 
MEDICINE 


BY  DAVID  GUNSTON 


WIT  ONCE  called  it  "the 
sensation  of  feeling  good 
all  over  and  showing  it 
principally  in  one  spot." 

Laughter — and  it  is  still  the  best 
medicine  of  all. 

Recent  medical  and  psychologi- 
cal research  has  proved  beyond  all 
doubt  what  wise  folk  have  always 
known  instinctively:  that  laugh 
and  be  well  is  no  mere  catchphrase. 
Indeed,  to  be  unable — for  what- 
ever reason — to  explode  spontane- 
ously into  rich  laughter  may  well 
be  a  serious  disability.  Medical  men 
are  increasingly  supporting  the 
view,  too,  that  the  laughless  person 
rarely  makes  a  good  member  of  the 
community. 

According  to  Dr.  Pierre  Vachet, 
of  the  Paris  Institute  of  Psycho- 
logy: "Laughter  releases  tonic  emo- 
tions which,  through  the  medium 
of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system, 
cause  a  sudden  nervous  discharge 
and  change  the  bodily  reactions 
of  the  individual." 

It  is  said  that  human  beings  are 
the  only  creatures  on  earth  who 
can  laugh — or  who  need  to  laugh. 
Even  on  the  purely  physical  level, 
a  good  laugh  wonderfully  relaxes 
muscular  tensions  in  the  whole 
body,  but  especially  in  the  chest 
and  abdomen.  By  relaxing  our 
diaphragms  during  the  heavy 
breathing-out  that  accompanies  all 


sound  laughter,  we  speedily  relieve 
inner  tensions  without  realizing  it! 
This  allows  a  deeper  rhythm  in  our 
breathing,  our  blood  takes  in  more 
oxygen  and  so,  from  our  vocal 
cords  to  the  soles  of  our  feet,  we 
are  first  stimulated,  and  then 
wonderfully   relaxed. 

Wise  old  Rabelais,  also  a  doctor, 
said  long  ago:  "Burst  with  laugh- 
ter and  get  well."  He  added  what 
might  equally  apply  to  our  own 
times:  "This  age  has  a  bad  stom- 
ach. Purge  it  with  laughter." 

But  as  well  as  making  us.  feel 
physically  better,  any  old  laugh 
tones  us  up  emotionally  and  men- 
tally. We  laugh  because  we  enjoy 
ourselves,  but  equally  we  also  en- 
joy ourselves  because  we  laugh. 

At  a  recent  experiment  held  at 
New  York  University  two  groups 
of  students  were  formed  and  placed 
on  exactly  the  same  daily  food. 
Group  A  had  to  occupy  itself  im- 
mediately after  every  meal  with 
serious  scientific  discussions  led  by 
a  tutor,  while  Group  B  was  regu- 
larly entertained  after  eating  by  a 
good   light   comedian. 

After  only  a  fortnight  it  was 
found  that  the  general  health  and 
spirits  of  Group  B  were  far  better 
than  their  less  fortunate  fellows  in 
Group  A.  Group  B's  appetites,  di- 
gestions and  "overall  emotional 
tone"  were   greatly  improved  over 


those  of  the  less  happily  engaged 
students. 

Perhaps  this  only  proved  in  scien- 
tific fashion  what  most  of  us  know 
already — that  good  food,  enjoyed  in 
pleasant  company,  soon  generates 
laughter  with  all  its  attendant 
benefits,  not  the  least  of  them  be- 
ing good  appetites  and  digestions! 

But  strangely  enough,  the  medi- 
cal world  has  still  to  get  these  truths 
across — in  this  country,  at  least — 
in  the  face  of  age-old  restraints 
and  antipathy  towards  both  the 
guffaw  and  the  giggle.  There  is 
still  far  too  much  pomposity  abroad 
in  the  world,  still  awaiting  defla- 
tion by  great  gales  of  gusty  laugh- 
ter. 

There  are  still  too  many  other- 
wise sensible  folk  who  believe  that 
loud  laughter  in  children — surely 
the  most  glorious  sound  in  all 
creation — is  ill-bred  and  impolite  if 
adults  can  hear  it.  There  are  still 
too  many  men  who  think  that  be- 
cause a  naturally  gay  woman  is 
heard  constantly  to  laugh,  then 
she  must  automatically  be  a  shal- 
low-minded, silly  giggler. 

Laughter  is  life's  pleasantest  in- 
fection, so  to  do  any  real  good  it 
must  be  audible  to  others.  The 
solitary  secret  snickerer  may  well 
be  maladjusted  towards  his  or  her 
fellows. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Valentine,  a  psycholo- 
gist   who    has    made    a    study    of 


16 


laughter  in  children,  bears  this  out 
by  telling  us  that  secret  laughers 
are  extremely  rare  in  normal 
healthy  children. 

He  also  discovered  that  an  in- 
fant's first  smile  is  its,  first  true 
expression  of  well-being  and  pleas- 
ure, though  real  laughter  appears 
only  at  about  the  age  of  twelve 
weeks. 

The  older  baby  laughs  not  be- 
cause he  is  physically  better  able 
to  do  so  than  the  newborn  child, 
but  because  he  is  psychologically 
better  equipped  to  do  so.  He  laughs 
because  he  understands,  in  .  some 
obscure  instinctive  way,  that  the 
general  meaning  of  some  uttered 
human  sounds  is  contented  happi- 
ness. 

Also,  we  now  know  that  the  de- 
velopment of  laughter  from  the 
earliest  age  is  closely  connected 
with  the  development  of  speech. 
This  suggests  that  like  ordinary 
speech,  laughter  is  a  fundamental 
means   of   human   communication. 

So,  if  an  adult  finds  it  hard  to 
laugh  day  by  day,  he  or  she  may 
well  be  as  immature  as  a  toddler 
unable  to  talk.  It  took  a  humorist 
(Mark  Twain)  to  tell  us  that 
"against  the  assault  of  laughter 
nothing  can  stand,"  though  the 
belly  laugh's  "sudden  glory"  must 
have  been  known  to  cavemen. 

If  there  are  stupid  people  who 
spoil  (for  themselves)  the  very  real 
value  of  live  laughter  by  laughing 
superficially  at  everything  and 
everyone  all  the  time,  for  the  rest 
of  us  it  is  the  happiest  convulsion 
of  them  all.  And  it  can  be  sum- 
moned back  again  and  again  with- 
out ever  seeming  stale. 

Recent  study  has  also  shown  that 
if  a  person's  laughter  is  spontane- 
ous and  not  just  an  affectation, 
the  chances  are  that  he  or  she 
maintains  a  sense  of  perspective 
about  life  that  is  to  be  envied. 

For  laughers  generally  are  more 
sensitive  and  sympathetic  than 
those  unfortunates  who  show  only 
stiff,  sad  unsmiling  faces  to  the 
world   and  its  woes. 

There's  an  old  French  proverb 
whose  profound  wisdom  is  always 
worth  remembering:  The  day  is 
lost  on  which  one  has  not  laughed. 


satisfaction 
plus  security— 

says  Richard  Ooi 


"This  is  a  ministry  that  God  has  given  me 
and  I  find  joy  in  helping  families  to  a  better 
understanding  of  the  Bible.  Working  for 
John  Rudin  and  Company  has  given  me 
real   satisfaction,   plus  financial 
security  for  my  family." 

Richard  Oostra  came  to  Canada  from  the 

Netherlands  in  1952  and  later  enrolled  at 

Prairie  Bible  Institute.  His  Christian  concern 

brought  him  to  the  John  Rudin  Company 

in  1964  and  in  only  six  months  he  was 

promoted  to  provincial   manager. 


EARN  *10,000 

A  YEAR  AND   UP 
$75  to  $100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 


There's  no  investment,  nothing  to  buy, 
and  you  can  get  started  in  your  spare  time. 
This  can  be  your  open  door  to  Christian 
service  and  financial  independence.  Act 
now  and  you  can  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of 
working  for  a  company  highly-respected  by 
evangelical  leaders  since  its  founding  in 
1923. 

OUR  MEN  AND  WOMEN  ENJOY 
EARNINGS  LIKE  THESE 

1.  Rev.  J.  H.  averaged  11  hours  a  week 


the   last    13   weeks  to   earn   $176.00 
weekly. 

2.  Mr.  H.  M.  working  extra  hard,  full  time, 
the  last  4  months  earned  $6,040.00. 

3.  Mrs.  J.  V.,  a  housewife,  earned  $4.02 
per  hour  part  time  the  past  six  months 
working  12  hours  per  week. 

4.  Rev.  A.  S.,  a  busy  minister,  earned 
$1,921.00  his  first  3  months  investing 
less  than  10  hours  per  week. 


MAIL  COUPON  TODAY! 


IMMEDIATE  OPENINGS 

No  experience  necessary.  Chris- 
tian men  and  women  needed — 
both  full-time  and  part-time.  Find 
out  how  you  can  enjoy  the  satis- 
faction of  service,  plus  security. 
This  opportunity  is  for  laymen, 
housewives,  teachers  and  min- 
isters. Act  today,  no  obligation! 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc.  •   Dept.  LP  96 
22  W.  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  III.  60602 


Please  send  me  complete  information  on  this 
career  opportunity  without  cost  or  obligation. 


Address- 
City 


State  or  Province- 


WE 

ASKED 
FOR  A  MIRACLE 

AND  GOT  IT 


BY  JAMES   KILBY 


A 


RE  YOU  THROUGH  in  the 
kitchen,  Marcella?"  I  called 
out.  "Let  the  rest  go  and 
come  on  in  here."  Then  as  an  after- 
thought I  said,  "Make  some  coffee, 
will  you?" 

"I  already  have  it  plugged  in," 
she  said.  We  were  so  proud  of  our 
new  electric  percolator.  "Lola  and 
Ben  said  they  might  drop  in  after 
a  while.  I  had  better  make  a  full 
pot,"  I  heard  her  say. 

The  commercial  came  on.  I 
walked  out  to  the  kitchen.  Mar- 
cella was  coming  into  the  house. 
She  had  been  outside  feeding  the 
dog. 

Our  little  crawler  scooted  along 
the  kitchen  wall,  and  before  either 
of  us  could  catch  her,  she  had 
reached  up  and  grabbed  the  cord 
of  the  coffeepot. 

Eight  cups  of  scalding  coffee 
spilled  down  over  her! 

Marcella  screamed.  I  imagine  I 
did  too.  I  picked  Dawn  up.  She  had 
not  even  cried  yet,  just  that  aw- 
ful pained  and  shocked  look  on  her 


baby  face.  Quickly  we  took  off  her 
dress,  shirt,  socks,  and  finally  her 
diaper.  Blisters  were  everywhere  al- 
ready. The  burns  looked  worse 
where  the  diaper  had  held  the  cof- 
fee in. 

"Dear  God,  don't  let  it  be  bad!" 
I  prayed  as  I  worked  with  her.  But 
I  knew  it  was  very  bad.  She  was 
so  terribly  burned  she  still  had  not 
cried.  I  always  thought  anyone 
would  cry  when  they  were  hurt 
that  much. 

The  television  was  blaring  out  a 
new  musical  show — gay,  light  mu- 
sic. 

"Judy!"  I  yelled.  "Bring  out  a 
quilt  right  away!  A  doctor  .  .  .  got 
to  get  to  the  doctor."  Marcella  was 
moaning,  almost  hysterical.  "And 
shut  that  thing  off  in  there!" 

Somehow  the  girls  heard  me  and 
came  running.  Judy  ran  to  the  bed- 
room for  a  quilt.  We  wrapped  the 
baby  in  it  as  easily  as  we  could. 

"Get  out  to  the  car!"  I  yelled  at 
Marcella  this  time.  "The  rest  of 
you  girls  stay  here!" 


But  the  other  four  daughters  fol- 
lowed us  to  the  car. 

"What  happened?  What's  wrong 
with  Dawn?"  Virginia  asked. 
"Where  are  you  .  .  .?" 

The  rest  of  the  questions  we  did 
not  hear.  We  were  driving  out  the 
lane. 

"I  don't  think  she's  hurt  bad,  not 
real  bad,"  I  mumbled.  I  realized 
then  that  I  should  have  said  these 
words  to  the  ones  we  had  left  at 
home.  "I  hope  they  don't  wait  up 
for  us.  No  telling  how  long.  .  .  ." 

I  glanced  at  my  wife,  holding  the 
baby  on  her  lap.  Dawn  was  crying 
a  little  now,  a  deep-down,  hurting 
kind  of  cry  that  I  had  never  heard 
before. 

"What's  that?  Oh,  I  don't  know 
what  you're  talking  about!"  Mar- 
cella said.  "Can't  you  hurry?  I'm  so 
scared."  Her  voice  didn't  sound 
natural  either. 

"Now,  don't  get  excited,  honey," 
I  tried  to  soothe  her  as  I  avoided 
the  rocks  in  the  road.  "I  am  hur- 
rying. But  the  car  will  only  stand 
so  much  over  these  rocks.  Go  fast- 
er when  we  get  to  the  highway." 

"Oh,  Jim,  look  at  the  big  blister 
on  her  thumb!"  Dawn  was  trying 
to  get  the  thumb  in  her  mouth.  I 
was  getting  more  worried  each 
time  that  awful  hurting  cry  came 
from  her;  but  to  keep  Marcella 
from  knowing,  I  talked  about  how 
poorly  the  car  was  running. 

"Missing  or  something,"  I  mut- 
tered as  we  pulled  out  onto  the 
highway.  "I'll  have  to  take  it  to  the 
garage  tomorrow.  There  is  always 
something  to  take  a  man's  mon- 
ey." 

Inside  I  was  praying  that  a  tire 
would  not  blow  out  and  that  the 
lights  would  be  green  when  we  got 
to  town.  Evidently  God  heard,  be- 
cause there  was  little  traffic,  and 
the  lights  were  with  us. 

"Stop  at  the  Professional  Build- 
ing, Jim.  There  are  several  doctors 
there  and  maybe  one  of  them  will 
be  in."  Marcella  was  crying  softly, 
numb  with  fear. 

The  doctor  took  one  look,  cov- 
ered Dawn  up,  and  said,  "Take  this 
baby  to  the  hospital  as  fast  as  you 
can.  I'll  have  a  doctor  waiting." 

"Those  tires  .  .  .  bad,"  I  said  to 
Marcella.  "We'll  drive  to  the  police 


18 


station  and  have  someone  take  us 
to  the  hospital." 

At  the  station  the  officer  was 
wary.  I  talked  excitedly  and  my 
old  work  clothes  were  dirty  and  I 
needed  a  shave.  Finally  we  made 
him  realize  it  was  an  emergency. 
He  made  a  call  to  the  ambulance 
which  was  at  a  football  game  and 
we  started  out.  After  a  few  blocks 
we  met  the  ambulance  and  trans- 
ferred to  it. 

When  we  got  to  the  hospital,  the 
doctor  had  not  arrived  and  the 
nurse  could  not  even  give  her  a 
sedative  until  he  came. 

"What  will  we  do?  What  will  we 
do?"  Marcella  was  beside  herself. 
Dawn  was  screaming  with  pain  and 
there  was  nothing  we  could  do  for 
her.  "If  it  was  only  me  that  was 
burned.  If  it  was  only  me,"  Mar- 
cella kept  saying.  "Why  doesn't  the 
doctor  hurry?" 

When  the  skin  specialist  arrived, 
he  took  one  look.  "Take  her  to  the 
operating  room  for  a  transfusion." 
As  the  nurses  left  with  Dawn,  he 
turned  to  Marcella  and  me.  "We'll 
do  all  we  can,  but  don't  expect  a 
miracle.  It  doesn't  look  very  prom- 
ising, but  we'll  do  everything  we 
can  to  ease  her  pain." 
"Oh,  Jim!"  my  wife  sobbed.  "What 
will  we  do?" 

"Why,  we  will  expect  a  miracle," 
I  answered  in  a  low  voice.  "We  will 
pray  for  one."  I  put  my  arm  around 
her  shoulders.  "If  you  have  ever 
prayed  before  for  anything,  ask 
God  now  to  save  our  little  girl!" 

We  stood  there  together,  our 
heads  bowed.  In  a  moment  Mar- 
cella took  my  hand,  and  we  walked 
out  to  the  waiting  room. 

Strangely,  an  inner  peace  came 
to  me.  As  I  looked  at  my  wife,  I 
knew  she  felt  it  too. 

"There's  Someone  else  in  that 
operating  room  with  Dawn  besides 
the  doctor  and  the  nurses,"  I  said. 
"He's  directing  the  doctor's  hands." 

"Let's  phone  our  pastor,'  Mar- 
cella suggested.  "He  would  want  to 
know." 

It  was  some  time  before  I  could 
find  a  neighbor  at  home  who  could 
tell  the  minister.  Soon  after  I  got 
the  neighbor  on  the  phone,  friends 
began  coming  to  the  waiting  room 
to  pray  and  reassure  us. 


What  a  blessing  friends  are,  I 
thought.  We  all  visited  quietly, 
praying  aloud  occasionally,  and 
waiting  for  the  nurse  to  give  us 
some  word. 

Waiting.  Waiting.  Waiting. 

Finally  a  nurse  came  down. 
"She's  sleeping  now.  I  suggest  that 
you  all  go  home  and  get  some 
sleep." 

"Sleep!  After  this?  I  don't  believe 
I'll  ever  sleep  again,"  Marcella 
cried. 

The  nurse  handed  me  a  packet 
of  pills.  "These  will  help  your  wife 
sleep.  She's  worn  out.  Take  her 
home  and  put  her  to  bed.  The  baby 
won't  wake  up  until  morning.  We 
will  let  you  know." 

The  minister  took  Marcella's  arm 
and  gently  urged  her  to  the  door. 
"Let's  leave  her  in  God's  hands," 
he  said.  "He  will  take  care  of  her." 
Before  we  stepped  into  the  car,  he 
held  each  of  us  by  the  arm;  and 
with  tears,  flowing,  he  prayed. 

The  other  four  girls  met  us  at 
the  door  when  we  got  home,  even 
though  it  was  late. 

"Dawn  is  going  to  be  all  right," 
I  told  them.  I  believed  it  too. 

The  next  morning  at  the  hospital 
we  met  the  doctor  coming  from 
Dawn's  room.  "She  looks  much  bet- 
ter this  morning,  folks.  Of  course, 
she's  still  in  pretty  bad  shape.  But 
it  looks  like  a  miracle  has  hap- 
pened. If  she  doesn't  catch  cold,  I 
believe  she  will  make  it.  I'm  really 
amazed!" 

"Of  course  she  will  make  it!"  I 
was  squeezing  my  wife.  Maybe  I 
even  squeezed  the  doctor,  too.  My 
knees  felt  wobbly  and  I  sat  down. 

"You  know,  doctor,  we  knew  last 
night  that  she  would  make  it!  We 
had  faith  in  you;  but  just  to  make 
sure,  we  left  Dawn  in  God's  hands. 
All  our  friends  prayed,  and  our 
pastor."  I  hugged  Marcella  close 
again.  "How  could  God  help  but  let 
our  miracle  happen?" 

"Your  baby  will  have  to  stay  here 
in  the  hospital  a  long  time.  She 
will  suffer.  It  won't  be  easy.  But 
.  .  .  yes,  .  .  .  yes,  I  actually  be- 
lieve I've  seen  a  miracle."  The  doc- 
tor's face  shone  with  satisfaction. 

Back  home  .  .  .  there  are  no 
sweeter  words  to  a  husband  who 
has  been  wounded  in  war,  or  to  a 


father  to  whom  hope  has  been  giv- 
en for  an  injured  child.  Dawn 
would  go  back  home — up  that 
bumpy,  rocky  lane  to  our  old  house. 
And  we  would  teach  her  to  love 
every  inch  of  it,  every  flower,  ev- 
ery tree,  and  every  bush.  • 


mm 

ADDED 

WORSHIP 

SERVICE   BEAUTY 

A  complete  selection; 

1  colors  and  shades. 
Send  today  for  FREE 
catalog:  C-172  (Choir 
Robes  and  Accessories); 
J-172  (Children's 
Robes);  P-172  (Pulpit 
Robes). 


COLLEGIATE  CAP  &  GOWN  CO 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR   ANY   WORTHY   PURPOSE 


Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


Your  organization  can  sell  our  top 
quality  pecans  and  candy  to  raise  need- 
ed funds.  We  grow,  pack  and  ship  our 
own  pecan  meats,  attractively  packaged 
in  cellophane  bags.  Whole  halves  or 
broken   pieces   available. 

And  now!  Boost  your  sales  and  profits 
with  our  complete  line  of  homemade, 
individually  gift  boxed  pecan  candies: 
Pecan  Brittle,  Pecan  Glace',  and  Pecan 
Log    Rolls. 

For  complete  details  and  wholesale 
price  lists,   write: 

Dept.   4 
MASCOT   PECAN   COMPANY 

Glennvijle,    Georgia 


19 


BY  GRACE  V.   WATKINS 


DO  ANIMALS  HAVE  FUN  ? 


DO  YOU  HAVE  the  notion  that  only  human 
beings  "have  fun"?  "Pet  animals  join  in  fun," 
you  may  be  thinking,  "because  they  live  with 
people,  but  it  is  not  so  with  wild  creatures." 

Are  you  sure?  If  you  hunted  up  a  biologist  who  had 
tramped  miles  in  brush  and  jungle,  he  would  tell  you 
that  many  wild  creatures  have  as  much  fun  as  you 
do  with  baseball,  hiking,  tobogganing,  and  volleyball. 

Let  us  suppose  that  you  could  be  whisked  off  to  a 
hiding  place  in  a  jungle  near  a  broad  pool  that  is  a 
favorite  haunt  of  elephants.  Listen!  Elephants  are 
coming!  With  a  noisy  splash  several  of  the  biggest  ones 
wade  into  the  water.  In  a  minute  they  are  drawing 
water  into  their  trunks  and  squirting  it  on  one 
another.  The  water  fight  is  on!  Squirting  water,  dash- 
ing it  on  their  neighbors,  and  making  sounds  that 
certainly  mean,  "Hey,  stop  that  or  I'll  squirt  twice  as 
much    on    you!" 

But  otters  have  even  more  fun  in  the  water  than 
elephants  do.  In  spring  and  summer,  otters  often  make 
mud  slides  into  the  water,  then  they  zip  down  them 
into  the  ripples  with  a  splash.  In  winter  they  make 
snow  slides    and   whiz    down   them    at   high   speeds. 

Young  California  sea  lions  are  sliders,  too.  A  slip- 
pery rock  is  their  favorite.  Up  on  the  rock!  Get  set! 
Go!  In  seconds'  they  zoom  into  the  water,  then  clamber 
up  for  another  try.  Young  sea  lions  often  shake  sea- 
weed just  for  fun,  too,  throwing  it  about;  or  they  toss 
pebbles. 

High  on  the  list  of  animlas  that  have  fun  is  the 
chimpanzee.   These    big   fellows   do   not  have   sliding 


parties.  But  they  love  to  grab  up  a  stout  stick,  find 
a  hollow  log,  and  beat  out  a  series  of  booms  and 
bangs. 

If  a  chimp  wants  still  more  action,  he  rears  up 
and  stamps  around  in  a  solo  dance  with  an  amazing 
variety  of  steps,  working  up  to  a  big  climax. 

But  South  American  red  howling  monkeys  take  the 
prize.  One  of  the  most  exciting  sights  and  colorful 
sights  in  all  animal  land  is  the  pageant  of  these  little 
fellows  linking  hands  and  tails  and  making  a  living 
bridge  among  the  treetops.  Dangerous?  Not  for  red 
howling  monkeys!  Just  FUN,  in  capital  letters. 

But  it  is  not  necessary  to  travel  a  thousand  miles  to 
see  animals  have  fun.  Rabbits  have  their  recreation 
times,  too.  When  they  feel  especially  frisky,  they  play 
leapfrog!  Foxes  often  amuse  themselves  for  a  long 
time  by  tossing  sticks  or  small  stones  into  the  air, 
then  dashing  to  capure  the  object  as  if  it  were  a 
valuable    find! 

Is  "having  fun"  part  of  the  normal  pattern  for 
human  beings — and  animals?  Of  course!  When  God 
created  living  creatures,  and  gave  them  certain  basic 
drives.  He  implanted  in  them  the  drive  to  enjoy 
recreation!  Actually,  having  fun — if  it  is  wholesome, 
renewing  fun— helps  a  person  be  a  better  Christian. 
It  stimulates  him  and  makes  him  feel  refreshed  for 
the  challenge  of  service  that  is  such  a  glorious  thing! 

How  can  a  person  decide  which  types  of  "fun"  are 
Christian?  What  better  test  is  there  than  to  ask  one- 
self, "Would  I  be  glad  to  have  Jesus  Christ  join  in  this 
fun  time?"   • 


20 


People  may  resist  a  smile...      But  never  a  slice  of 

Benson's  Old  Home  Fruit  Cake 


THAT'S  WHY  IT'S  BEST  FOR  FUND  RAISING! 

Why  does  Benson's  Old  Home  Fruit  Cake  go  to  the  expense  of  sending  free  selling 
slices  with  every  order?  It's  simple.  People  can't  resist  them.  Once  they  taste  a  sample, 
they  want  to  buy  a  cake.  Club  groups  make  a  dollar  clear  profit  each  time  they  sell 
a  3-pound  cake.  This  profit  combination  can't  be  beat.  Last  year,  club  groups  earned 
from  $50  to  $4500  with  Benson's  proven  plan.  Your  group  can  do  it,  too.  Get  the  com- 
plete story.  Mail  the  coupon  today  for  a  brochure  and  10  sample  slices.  But  be  care- 
ful, you  may  not  be  able  to  resist  them  either. 


YOU  ALWAYS  WIN  WITH  BENSON'S  PLAN 

•  BEST  FRUIT  CAKE  BAKED 

•  UNCONDITIONALLY  GUARANTEED 

•  SELLING  SLICES  FURNISHED  FREE 

•  NO  INVESTMENT  REQUIRED 

•  FREIGHT  PREPAID 

•  INITIAL  SHIPMENT  BONUS  PLAN 


BENSON'S  OLD  HOME  FRUIT  CAKE 

245  N.  Thomas  Street,  P.  0.  Box  1432  — M2 

Athens,  Georgia  30601 

Please  rush  color  brochure  and  ten  free  selling 

slices  of  Benson's  Sliced  Old  Home  Fruit  Cake. 

NAME. 


..-^ 


ADDRESS 

CITY 

ZIP  CODE 
ORGANIZATION 

STATE 
PHONE 

POSITION  IN  ORGANIZATION. 


(We  can  honor  only  those  inquiries  that  list  organization  names, 
since  we  sell  only  through  civic,  church,  community  and  school 
groups.) 


THREE 
STEPS  TO 
GREATNESS 


BY  RAYMOND  L.  COX 


HO  IS  THE  greatest? 
Cassius  Clay  has  changed 
his  tune — temporarily,  at 
least! 

One  night  after  winning  the 
boxing  crown,  he  rebuked  reporters 
for  having  underestimated  his  fistic 
prowess.  Defiantly  he  challenged 
them,  "Who's  the  greatest?"  He  de- 
manded that  they  eat  crow  and 
concede,  "You  are."  Already,  in  the 
ring  he  had  made  the  claim,  "I  am 
the  greatest!  I  am  the  king!  I 
shook  up  the  world!  I  am  the 
greatest!" 

However,  since  espousing  the 
Black  Muslim  cult,  Cassius  Clay 
has  changed  his.  tune.  A  recent 
press  release  quotes  the  champion 
as  exclaiming,  "Allah  is  the  great- 
est!" 

Actually  there  can  be  no  com- 
parison between  God  and  men  so 
far  as  greatness  is  concerned.  God's 
magnitude  exceeds  man's  far  more 
massively  than  mighty  Mount  Ev- 
erest dwarfs  a  grain  of  sand.  But 
relative  greatness  among  men  is 
possible  for  even  the  lowliest  to  at- 
tain, according  to  the  Bible. 

Aspirations  for  greatness  have 
fired    Christ's    followers    from    the 


beginning — sometimes,  to  be  sure, 
actuated  by  unworthy  motives. 

One  day  Jesus  convoyed  his  dis- 
ciples back  to  Capernaum.  Surrepti- 
tiously the  Twelve  conducted  a 
minor  quarrel  on  the  journey.  Je- 
sus waited  until  all  were  comfort- 
ably settled  in  the  lodgings  for  the 
night  before  inquiring,  "What  was 
it  that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
selves by  the  way?"  (Mark  9:33). 
The  evangelist  relates  this  reac- 
tion: "But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should  be 
the  greatest"   (Mark  9:34). 

This  was  not  the  only  time  the 
disciples  broached  the  subject.  And 
Jesus  utilized  other  occasions  for 
pointing  out  dramatically  the  true 
path  toward  greatness. 

What  is  the  first  step? 

When  in  Matthew  18:1  the  dis- 
ciples asked,  "Who  is  the  greatest 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?"  Jesus 
"called  a  little  child  unto  him,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  And 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except 
ye  be  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven"  (vers- 
es 2,   3). 


Salvation  is  the  first  step  toward 
greatness!  No  one  can  claim  to 
have  commenced  to  walk  the  road 
to  greatness  until  he  has  been  con- 
verted. By  combining  the  concept 
of  conversion  with  becoming  "as 
little  children"  Jesus  reiterates  the 
principle  he  enunciated  when  he 
warned  Nicodemus,  "Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God"  (John  3:3).  A 
man  may  be  fifty  years  old,  but  if 
he  is  born  again,  then  he  becomes 
a  "babe  in  Christ."  No  matter  how 
celebrated  or  renowned  a  person 
may  be  on  earth,  God  refuses  to 
recognize  any  greatness  on  his  part 
until  he  is  converted.  Salvation  is 
the  indispensible  first  step  toward 
greatness. 

But  there  follows  inevitably 
another,  if  a  Christian  is  to  grow 
toward  greatness  with  God!  Jesus 
continued,  after  insisting  on  con- 
version, "Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven"  (Matthew  18:4).  Hu- 
mility is  the  second  step  toward 
greatness! 

If  anyone  had  asked  Jesus  what 
man  was  the  greatest  ever  to  live 
up  to  His  own  time,  we  know  whom 
He  would  have  indicated.  Christ 
singled  out  a  contemporary  and 
declared,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist" 
(Matthew  11:11).  He  was  the 
greatest,  said  Christ.  But  then  Je- 
sus proceeded,  "Notwithstanding  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he!"  (Mat- 
thew   11:11). 

Note  that  Jesus  did  not  desig- 
nate him  that  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom,  but  him  that  is  least — 
the  man  who  is  willing  to  take  the 
lowest  place.  He  is  greater  than 
John  the  Baptist.  He  who  exalts 
himself  shall  be  abased.  But  he  who 
humbles  himself,  God  will  exalt. 
Humility  is  a  necessary  step  to 
true  greatness.  Solomon  counselled, 
"Let  another  man  praise  thee,  and 
not  thine  own  mouth"  (Proverbs 
27:2).  And  Paul  declared,  "For  not 
he  that  commendeth  himself  is  ap- 
proved, but  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth" (2  Corinthians  10:18).  A 


22 


person  who  is  genuinely  great  will 
never  tell  you  so!  God  resists  the 
proud — even  those  whose  pride 
consists  in  exulting  in  their  own 
humility!  But  he  gives  grace  to  the 
humble.  The  man  who  humbles 
himself,  rather  than  letting  cir- 
cumstances humble  him  or  even 
God  humble  him,  has  taken  long 
strides  along  the  road  to  greatness. 
The  first  step  is  salvation.  The 
second  is  humility. 

The  third  step  toward  greatness 
is  service. 

Jesus  distinguished  dramatically 
between  greatness  in  the  world  and 
in  the  church.  He  advised  his  dis- 
ciples, "Ye  know  that  they  which 
are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  lordship  over  them; 
and  their  great  ones  exercise  au- 
thority upon  them.  .  .  .  But  so  shall 
it  not  be  among  you:  but  whosoev- 
er will  be  great  among  you,  shall  be 
your  minister"  (Mark  10:42,  43). 
Some  have  misunderstood 
Christ's  meaning  of  the  word  min- 
ister. Today  the  term  "minister" 
suggests  respect  and  prestige,  as  a 
synonym  of  pastor  or  clergyman. 
Centuries  of  faithful  service  have 
distinguished  the  term  in  our  cur- 
rent vocabulary.  But  the  word  Je- 
sus used  had  no  distinguished  sig- 
nificance during  this  time.  It  sim- 
ply meant  a  waiter,  usually  a  wait- 
er of  tables,  or  an  ordinary  house- 
hold servant  such  as  washed  the 
feet  of  newly  arrived  guests  in  the 
home  where  he  was  employed. 

Jesus  magnified  ministry,  not 
hierarchy.  To  "whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your 
minister"  he  added  the  additional 
qualification,  "And  whosoever  of 
you  will  be  the  chiefest,  shall  be 
servant  of  all"  (Mark  10:44).  Then 
he  alluded  to  his  own  example,  "For 
even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many"  (verse  45).  Emphasis  is 
on  the  even.  If  anyone  deserved 
to  be  served,  it  was  Jesus.  If  any- 
one merited  ministry  from  others, 
it  was  Christ.  But  even  heaven 
crown  prince  Emmanuel  came  not 
to  be  served,  but  to  serve!  Ser- 
vice, however  humble  and  unrecog- 
nized, qualifies  the  humble  believer 
for  God's  recognition  of  greatness! 


The  Scriptures  therefore  put 
greatness  squarely  within  the  grasp 
of  every  man.  Every  man  may  be 
converted,  born  again,  and  saved. 
Every  man  may  humble  himself. 
Every  man  may  serve.  Jesus  guar- 
anteed a  reward  for  such  seeming- 
ly insignificant  ministry  as  the 
offering  of  a  cup  of  cold  water  in 
His  name!  He  insisted  that  the 
Christian  who  feeds  the  hungry, 
feeds  Himself.  The  believer  who 
takes  in  the  stranger,  affords  shel- 
ter to  Jesus;  he  who  visits  the  sick 
or  the  prisoner,  visits  Christ!  "In- 
asmuch as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  breth- 
ren, ye  have  done  it  unto  me" 
(Matthew  25:40).  • 


BIBLES  and    BOOKS 

Repaired   and    Rebound 
Reasonably 

write  for  free  information  to: 

McKINLEY    BINDING   SERVICE 

206    Rock   Cut    Road 

Forest    Park,   Georgia    30050 


NEW  SOUND''  ELECTRONIC 


BUY   DIRECT... 
IMPORTER   TO   YOU 

Choose  your  "new  sound'' 
accordion    from    World's 
Largest  Selection.    More    than  40 
models  for  Students,  Hobby  Play- 
ers, Professionals.   New  ELEC- 
TRONIC   accordions    with 
sensational  new  features!  Full  line 
Amplifiers,   too.    Buy  direct   from 
World's  Largest  Dealer — Buy  just 
like  Dealers  do.  Up  to  3  years  to 
pay.  NO    RISK    PLAN  — 5  day 
home  trial.   Lifetime  performance 
policy.  Satisfaction  guaranteed  or 
money  back.  Big  trade-in  deals. 
rnrr/    Color  Catalogs,  Selection 
rKtt!     Guide.  Discount  Prices, 
* ■"•"•*■      Color  Swatches. 
Rush  coupon.  Get  details,  pictures, 
low  discount  prices  on  all  models 
.  .  .  plus  savings  on  amplifiers, 
accessories.  No  obligation.  Write: 
Accordion  Corp.  of  America.  Dept.  l  p  96 
-A  5535  West  Belmont.  Chicago  41.  Illinois 

Accordion  Corp.  of  America.  Dept.  lp  96 
5535  West  Belmont.  Chicago  41.  Illinois 

Send    1  UKi:  Color  Catalog  anil    Disrcuni 
price-.    Include  .-.pedal  insinuation  checked: 
(    )   Amplifiers     (    )   Button  Type  Accordion; 

Name 


(   )    I  have  a  trade-lr 


Executive 
Closet 


By  Evelyn  Witter 

An  important  executive,  I  know, 
was  dubbed  by  his  intimates  as 
"the  ulcer  type." 

Then  this  nervous,  short  temp- 
ered, desperate,  tired-looking  man 
gradually  became  a  smiling,  self- 
composed  man  with  energy  to 
spare. 

One  of  our  friends  finally  had 
enough  courage  to  ask  the  execu- 
tive what  had  caused  the  mirac- 
ulous change. 

The  executive  led  him  into  the 
filing  room.  It  was  as  small  as  a 
closet;  but  in  addition  to  the  filing- 
cabinets,  which  lined  the  walls, 
there  was  a  table.  A  small  shag 
rug  lay  on  the  floor  in  front  of  the 
table  on  which  was  an  open  Bible. 

This  verse  of  Scripture  is  the  ex- 
planation given  by  the  executive: 
"When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy 
closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy 
door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret"   (Matthew  6:6). 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  minister*.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry    2-5118. 


5000 


CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS 


WANTED 


...  to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture 
Greeting  Cards,  Stationery,  Napkins,  Scrip- 
ture Novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for 
fre«  catalog  and  price  list. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept  L,  Pontiac  Bldg.,  Chicago  5,  111. 


EARN  MONEY  FOR  YOUR  CHURCH 

Sell    the    finest   quality   pecans,  walnuts, 
mixed  nuts  or  salted  peanuts.  Make  up  to 
$150  selling  200  packages  at  competitive 
prices.  Packaged  in  one  pound  see- through 
bags.    Write   for  infor- 
mation. DEPT.  209 
ACE  PECAN  CO. 
2055  Lunt  Ave. 
Elk  Grove  Village,  III. 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  riame,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!     WRITE   TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


r. 

I      BIR/v 


Dept.    4-29 

900  North    19th  Street 
BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


"skfc>xjjnLg 

People©    Kndeavor 


JUNE  YPE  ATTENDANCE 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 

National  Director 

Middletown  (Clayton  Street), 

Ohio  ....  ....    248 

Jacksonville    (Springfield), 

Florida 243 

Canton    (Temple),   Ohio 239 

Garden  City,  Florida  188 

Cincinnati    (Central  Parkway), 

Ohio  180 

Lakeland  (Lake  Wire),  Florida  174 
Tampa   (Buffalo  Avenue), 

Florida  ....  162 

Pulaski,  Virginia  160 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia  ....  153 
Gastonia    (Ranlo),  North 

Carolina  150 

Bristol,  Tennessee  139 

Jackson    (Bailey  Avenue), 

Mississippi  ....  135 

Flint  (West),  Michigan  .     130 

Kannapolis    (Elm  Street), 

North   Carolina    ...   ....  130 

Hamilton    (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio  128 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  .... 125 

Lancaster,  Ohio  122 

Dalton,  Georgia  119 

Chattanooga  (East),  Tennessee  113 
Morganton,  North  Carolina         108 

Miamisburg,  Ohio   ....  ....  107 

North  Ridgeville,  Ohio 105 

Cumberland,  Maryland  102 

Colquitt  (South  Mount  Zion), 

Georgia  100 

Clarksville,  Tennessee  98 

Elyria,  Ohio  _ .       98 

Santa  Ana    (Center  Street), 

California  .._  ....  ....    98 

Norfolk   (Azalea  Garden), 

Virginia  ....  ....  96 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  .  93 
Wilson,   North    Carolina    _..    ....    93 

Paris,  Texas ....    ...    91 

Conway   (North), 

South   Carolina   ....   ....   ....   ....    90 

Sanford,    Florida      ...   ....    ....    ....    86 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  85 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  ....  ....  ....    85 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  83 


Lawton    (Ninth   and  Lee), 

Oklahoma         

Pacoima    (San  Fernando 

Valley),    California   ....    .... 

Thorn,   Mississippi 

Cahokia,  Illinois  _  

Moose  Jaw,  Saskatchewan, 

Canada 
Avon  Park,  Florida 
Portland    (Powell  Boulevard) 


Oregon  ....  ....  .... ....  .. 

.     77 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  ....  .. 

75 

Isola,  Mississippi  

73 

Hurst,  Texas .. 

.     72 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio      . 

72 

Wayne,   Michigan   ....   ....   ....  _ 

69 

Jackson   (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi  _  ....  .. 

.     68 

Logan  (West),  West  Virginia  .. 

.     68 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  

68 

Birmingham   (Pratt  City), 

Alabama  ....  

67 

North,  South  Carolina  

Sale  Creek,  Tennessee 
Ecorse    (Westside), 

Michigan  __  .... 

Cleveland  (East),  Tennessee 
Dayton,  Tennessee 

Valdosta,  Georgia  ... . 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio  ...    

Tulare,  California 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana 

Willow  Run,  Michigan  

Flint   (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan  

Covington   (Shepherds  Fold), 

Louisiana .... 

Jackson   (Leavell  Woods), 

Mississippi 

Charlottesville,    Virginia    „ 
Daytona  Beach  (McLeod  Street), 

Florida  54 

Donalds,  South  Carolina 54 

Fairfield,  Illinois  _. 54 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois      .  ....  ....    54 

Bessemer  City,  North  Carolina    53 
Hartsville    (Middendorf), 

South   Carolina   ....    ....   _ 53 

East  Point,  Georgia  52 

Phoenix    (East),  Arizona  ....  ....    52 

Lagrange,  Ohio  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....    51 

Brewton     (East),    Alabama    ....     50 

Circleville,  Ohio  ....  50 


24 


BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES   1 


•  Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 

•  Accessories 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 


Wiedemann  tfttcUtAJudeb,  .tftts. 
Box  672  Dept.  J5,  Muscatine,  Iowa 


Does    Your    Church 


Need    Money? 


Sell  beautiful  hand  woven  nylon 
handbags.  No  money  invested. 
Write   for   free    fund    raising    plan. 

Eugene   D.    Roberts 
Hand   Woven   Handbags 
1554   N.   Concord   Rd. 
Chattanooga,    Tenn.  37421 


Chillicorhe,  Ohio 

Recently  we  closed  a  Young  Peo- 
ple's Endeavor  contest  at  the 
Church  of  God  in  Chillicothe,  Ohio, 
in  which  a  YPE  King  and  Queen 
were  chosen.  Points  were  given  for 
attendance,  offering,  orphanage 
coupons,  and  Royal  Crown  bottle 
caps.  Wenda  Hixon  was  chosen  as 
the  queen,  and  Robert  Wood  as  the 
king. 

— Mary  Cox,  YPE  -president; 
Ralph    Woods,   pastor 


RAISE  *50... 
*100..?500 


Shirley  Sanders  (14) 
1104  East  Avenue  B 
Sweetwater,    Texas 

Alice    Jenkins    (14) 
Route   6,    Box    13 
Roanoke.    Virginia 


Sherry    Ladd    ( 

Box    324 

Bowman,   North    Dakota 

Rhonda    Ladd     (10) 

Box     324 

Bowman.   North   Dakota 

Linda    Joyce   Gunter    (21) 

Route    2.     Box     149 

Crab  Orchard,  Tennessee  37723 


'^£*£2£~\ior  your  Church  or  Group  before 
Christmas  this  Quick,  Easy  Way! 

When  you  mail  the  coupon  below,  I'll  send 
you  full  facts  on  my  easy  Plan  to  put  $50 
and  more  ,in  your  group's  treasury,  plus 
free  samples  of  these  and  other  napkins. 

Here  are  the  highlights  of  my  no-risk, 
money-making  plan.  I  ship  you  200  assorted 
packages  of  inspiring  Christmas  Napkins  on 
credit.  You  risk  nothing.  You  simply  have  10 
members  each  sell  twenty  50<?-packages! 
(Many  families  buy  4,5,6  packages  on  sight!) 
Send  me  $50  of  the  proceeds  and  KEEP  $50 
CASH  FOR  YOUR  TREASURY!  Then  or- 
der more  on  credit  —  and  make  $100,  $200, 
even  $500  for  your  church  or  group! 

Join  more  than  100,000  Church  Groups, 
Clubs,  PTA's,  Veterans'  Auxiliaries  and 
other  groups  who  have  used  this  plan  suc- 
cessfully— without  risking  a  penny!  Mail  cou- 
pon now  for  complete  facts.  No  obligation. 

Anna  Wade   Dept430CTLynchburg.  Va. 

■E30EEIHE'l'L'Kl<'f  MM 

•Anna  Wade,  Dept.430CT  Lynchburg,  Va.  24505 ' 

(Send  me  FREE  samples  of  Christmas  Napkins. I 
Also  include  details  for  our  Group  to  raise  $50  to| 
I  $500  without  spending  K. 


"...ENJOYED  SELLING  YOUR  NAPKINS..." 

"Enjoyed  selling  your  Napkins  .  .  .  used 
part  of  our  profit  to  buy  10  new  Church 
Hymnals  .  .  ." 

-Mrs.  V.C.H..  Washington,  D.C. 
"The  Club  (hanks  you  for  helping  us  swell 
our  treasury  by  $50.00,  and  for  all  the 
cooperation  you  pave  us." 

-Mrs.  I.W.C..  N.  Miami  Beach,  Florida 


iNamc 

I  Address. 
(City 


:  of  Organization. 


Jacksonville,   Springfield,   Florida 


From,  left  to  right:  Doralyn  Dan- 
iels, Gail  Rainey,  Jean  Batten, 
Sonia  Lane  (Miss  Sunday  School  of 
1965),  Margaret  Brock,  Shirley  Wil- 
liams and  Iris  Newman. 

Pictured  above  are  the  six  con- 
testants who  competed  in  the  an- 
nual "Miss  Sunday  School"  contest, 
along  with  Miss  Sunday  School  of 
1965.  This  banquet  is  sponsored  by 
the  Senior  High  Department  of  the 
Springfield  Church  of  God  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  a  college 
fund. 

The  banquet  speaker  this  year 
was  the  Reverend  C.  Raymond 
Spain,  who  also  served  as  judge 
along  with  the  Reverend  Messrs. 
J.  T.  Roberts,  and  Cecil  Hayes.  The 


contestants  were  judged  on  ticket 
sales,  Bible  chapter  category,  mon- 
ey raised,  and  Sunday  school  at- 
tendance. 

The  banquet  was  held  in  the  Sig- 
nal Terrace  Room  of  the  Atlantic 
Coast  Line  Building.  Second  run- 
ner-up was  Miss  Iris  Newman; 
first  runner-up  was  Miss  Jean 
Batten;  and  "Miss  Sunday  School 
for  1966"  was  Miss  Shirley  Williams 
who  gave  a  puppet  portrayal  of 
Ruth  and  Boaz.  Saint  Folino,  su- 
perintendent of  the  Senior  High 
Department  was  the  master  of 
ceremonies. 

— Jerry  Folino,  secretary  of 
the  Senior  High  Department 


Davie,   Florida 


Two  Davie,  Florida,  young  peo- 
ple are  fine  examples  of  what 
youth  can  do  to  promote  the  cause 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

Ten  of  our  young  people  were 
given  a  talent  dollar  and  awards 
were  to  be  given  to  the  Junior  and 
the  Senior  who  could  raise  the 
greatest  amount  of  money  in  five 
weeks.  Through  their  initiative  and 
hard  work  the  Young  People's  En- 
deavor raised  $237.94. 
Miss  Lou  Conn  sold  luscious  apple 


pies   to   raise   money    and   capture 
the  junior  trophy. 

Charles  McDade  engaged  the 
help  of  his  grandmother  to  fill  his 
orders  for  German  chocolate  cakes 
and  adorable  doll-fashioned  pillows. 
He  brought  in  a  grand  total  of 
$92.00  and  received  the  senior 
trophy. 

We  praise  God  for  all  of  our 
young  people  who  are  devoting 
their  lives  to  Christ. 

— N.  Powell,  pastor 


South   Carolina   Teen   Day 

What  a  beautiful  sight  it  was  to 
see  the  twelve  hundred  to  fourteen 
hundred  teen-agers,  along  with 
their  pastors  and  youth  leaders, 
stand  to  sing  "Amazing  Grace." 
Being  held  in  the  Township  Audi- 
torium in  Columbia,  South  Caroli- 
na, on  April  30,  1966,  it  was  the  an- 
nual  South   Carolina  "Teen   Day." 

Shortly  after  arriving,  one  could 
sense  an  air  of  expectancy  for  a 
great  and  eventful  day.  Its  activi- 
ties were  planned  and  directed  by 
State  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Di- 
rector John  E.  Lemons. 

The  Honorable  Governor  Robert 
McNair  began  the  day's  program 
with  an  address  at  9:00  a.m.  Fol- 
lowing the  governor,  the  voices  of 
the  "Ministers'  Trio"  (Donald  Ault- 
man,  Bennie  Triplett,  and  Roose- 
velt Miller)  thrilled  and  charged 
this  great  audience  with  their  songs 
of  inspiration.  Roosevelt  Miller 
added  to  the  enjoyment  of  this  out- 
standing program  with  the  song 
"Only  a  Boy  Named  David."  This 
selection  has  captivated  Church  of 
God  youth  throughout  the  nation. 

National  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Director  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
concluded  the  morning  service  with 
a  dynamic  message  entitled,  "Youth 
Ought  to  Know." 

The  afternoon  session  began  with 
the  "Teen  Talent  Parade."  There 
were  fifty-seven  participants  in 
five  categories  who  competed  for 
championship  honors.  The  winners 
were  Mike  Baker,  Simpsonville,  vo- 
cal solo;  Joy  Thompson,  Greenville, 
(piano)  instrumental  solo;  The 
Moore  Sisters,  Pacolet  Mills,  vocal 
ensemble;  McDuffie  Street  Brass 
Quartet,  Anderson,  instrumental 
ensemble;  South  Greenwood  Choir, 
Greenwood,  choir. 

The  day  was  climaxed  with  a 
banquet,  at  which  time  the  above 
winners  were  announced.  State 
Overseer  D.  A.  Biggs  then  gave  a 
challenging  message  to  the  teen- 
agers. 

This  day,  the  greatest  ever  to  be 
experienced  by  the  South  Carolina 
Teens,  will  long  be  remembered  in 
the  hearts  of  all  who  attended. 

— Youth  Board  Reporter 


26 


A   NEW   DAY 

There's  something  almost  sacred 
About    the    dewy,    early    morn; 
It   somehow   makes   me    feel    as   if 
My    very    soul    had    been    reborn. 

Dew-wet  grass  beneath   my   feet; 
A    gentle    breeze    upon    my    brow; 
Mistakes  and  cares  of  yesterday 
No  longer  seem  a  worry  now. 

I    lift    my    eyes    to    One    who    wants 

To    daily    guide    me,    if    I    would; 

This    day    that    God    has    made    is    perfect. 

It's    only    me    who    isn't    good! 

— Lena  Sprague 


IF  CHRIST   HAD   NOT  COME 

If   Christ    had    not   come    to    walk    among   men, 

To  offer  lost  souls  redemption  from  sin. 

If   He    had    not   died   that   all   men   might   live 

And    promised    each    penitent    one    to    forgive. 

If  Christ  had  not  come  in  His  unbounded  love 

To  bring   us  the   story  of  that  great   home   above — 

There'd    be    no    gospel,   no   fellowship   sweet, 

No  laying  our   burdens   at  His  Cross-scarred   feet. 

The  world  would  be  lost  in  Stygian  gloom 

And  sinners  consigned  to  a  self-wrought  doom. 

If  Christ  had  not  come — a  petrifying  thought. 

He   came — He   died — our    souls   are    blood-bought! 

— Evelyn  P.  Johnson 


THE   SEARCH 


I   saw   You    in    a   baby's   cry 
In    fur    and    feather,    sea    and    sky, 
Somewhere    in    time,    I    passed    You    by 
I    searched    for    You. 


MAKE  THE  MOST 


I   reeled    into   hell's   darkened    den, 
The  hunting  place  for  troubled  men. 
Who  seek  for  things  that  might  have  been- 
If  only  they  would  search  for  You. 


Make    the    most    of    every    moment. 
Unused    time    is    treasure    lost; 
In   each   unemployed    minute 
Thoughts   decay — how   great   the    cost! 


In    stillness    of    an    alleyway, 
I   tasted   the   dregs   of   life's    decay 
And  fell  on  trembling  knees  to  pray. 
To  search  for  You. 


Paints    and    brushes    that    are    scattered 
Could    begin    a    masterpiece; 
Slabs  of  stone  and  sharpened  chisel 
Bestowed    glory    upon    Greece. 


I    saw    the    thorns,    still    dripping    red, 
The   nail    holes   where,   Dear   One,   You   bled 
For   multitudes  which  You  had  fed, 
Who    would    not    search    for    You. 


Pen  and  paper   on   the   table 
Wait  to  hold  great  poetry; 
Moments'  put   to   use   have   given 
Thought-filled    lines    nativity. 


Oh    God,   Dear   God,   look   down   on   me. 
Open    my   eyes    that    I    might    see. 
You  bore  that  crown  and   bled   for  me 
So  I  might  seek  and  find  You. 

— Wilma  Caudle 


Make  the  most  of  every  moment, 
Be  up  and  doing — dream  and  dare, 
There   are   many   worlds   to   conquer, 
You    may    win    one    in    an    hour! 

— O.  J.  Robertson 


SUNDAY  S 


HE  FOUR  TRANSLATION 
NEW  TESTAMENT 
Parallel  Edition 


exts  translated  from  the 
table  and  popular  version 
ire  placed  in  parallel  colt 


When  You  Purchase  THE  FOUR  TRANSLATION 

NEW  TESTAMENT  or  HITCHCOCK'S  TOPICAL 

BIBLE  AND  CRUDEN'S  CONCORDANCE  at 

Regular  Price. 


EVANGELICAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 
COMMENTARY,  1967 

An  annual  commentary  based  on  N.S.S.A.  Uni- 
form Bible  Outlines.  It  is  "The  Commentary  that 
teaches  for  you."  Features  include  INTRODUC- 
TION leads  into  the  lesson.  DICTIONARY  gives 
meaning  of  difficult  words.  LESSON  TEXT  AND 
TEACHING  OUTLINE  •  LESSON  EXPOSITION  in 
digest  form  •  DISCUSSION  QUESTIONS  in  expo- 
sition and  at  end  of  each  lesson  •  ILLUSTRA- 
TIONS in  exposition  •  CONTEMPORARY  HIS- 
TORY •  AS  THE  ARTIST  SEES  IT  •  SENTENCE 
SERMONS  •  GOLDEN  TEXT  HOMILY  •  JUNIOR 
AND  YOUTH  APPLICATIONS. 
Order  a  copy  for  each  Junior-Adult  Teacher. 
Size —  6x9  inches,  352  pages,  $3.25 


New  American  Standard  E 
New  Testament  in  the  I  " 
and  New  Testament  in  th 
In  combination 
balanced  under 
Testament  tha.  . 
of  diligent  study  in  Greek. 
Excellent  for  pastors,  stude 
teachers. 
740  pages 


Price,  $9.95 


ORDER    FROM: 
YOUR    NEAREST    PATHWAY   BOOK   STORE 

OR 

CHURCH    OF   GOD    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

922  Montgomery    Avenue 

Cleveland,    Tennessee 


HITCHCOCK'S  TOPICAL  BIBLE  AND 
CRUDEN'S  CONCORDANCE 

By   Roswell   D.   Hitchcock 

Contains  the  entire  Bible  in  a  topical  arrangement. 
For  instant  reference,  this  valuable  volume  furnish- 
es all  of  Scripture,  in  full  text,  on  these  and  hun- 
dreds of  other  topics:  Tabernacle,  Visions,  God, 
Faith,  Satan,  Unleavened  Bread,  Miracles,  Love, 
Offering,  War,  Zeal,  etc.  Plus  a  Cruden's  Con- 
cordance in  the  same  binding.  Page  size,  634  x  10. 
It  is  a  most  helpful  aid  to  Sunday  school  teachers 
and  ministers.  1070  pages  Price,  $9.95 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


OCTOBER.  1966 


m      m 


PF 


*vm 


mmwww^m^mm 


GIRL  BEING  NICE  PLUS  TO  MY  BROTHER 

It  does  not  take   a  shrewd   detective 
To  sense  her  ultimate  objective. 
It    is    lucid,    plain,    and    clear    as    honey: 
She  hopes  to  make  her  future  Sonny! 

— Grace   V.   Watkins 


CONCERNING  CONVERSATION 

A  chronic   "me,  myself,   and  I-er" 
Will    rate    a    D    and    seldom   higher; 
But   sprinkle   "yous"   along   the   way, 
And  talkwise,  you  will  rate  an  A! 

— Grace   V.   Watkins 


MAN  IN  CHURCH  ASLEEP  WITH 
HIS  MOUTH  OPEN 

The  chasm's  depth  I  would  not  know. 
But  suddenly  I  am  all  aglow. 
To  seize   a  clothespin   strong   and   bright 
And   close    the    opening    firm    and    tight! 
— Grace   V.    Watkins 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 

DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  Of  000  VOUTIG  PEOPLES  ENCCWOR        "^ 


OCTOBER,    1966 
Vol.    37,    No.    10 


CONTENTS 

Editorial  3 

Youth  in  Focus  at  the 

General  Assembly  4 

Spreading  the  Flame  6 

Compromise  Never!  10 

The  Gentle  Art  of 

Restoration  1  1 
Now  That  You  Are  in 

College  12 

Pioneers  for  Christ  1  3 

Christian  in  a  Voting  Booth  1  4 

Sunday  Best  1  6 

Youth  Camp: 

Brazilian  Style  1  8 

The  Speaking  Blood  20 

Will  You  Be  the  Victim 

of  a  Criminal?  22 

Variety  24 

Young  People's  Endeavor  27 
Cover:  United  Nations' 
Building 


STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Floyd  D.  Carey 
Carl  H.  Richardson 
J.    E.    De  Vore 

William  E.  Winters 

Harold  Bare 
Walter  R.  Pettitt 
Roy  Bernard  Jussell 
James  E.  Adams 

Ruth  Crawford 
Raymond  L.  Cox 

Grace  V.  Watkins 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Eastern  Photo  Service 


Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 


CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman       Paul  F.  Henson 
Margie  M.  Kelley       Avis  Swiger 
Denzell  Teague 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  the 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland.    Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE.  CLEVELAND.  TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send   Form    3579   to   LIGHTED   PATHWAY,    P.   O.   Box 
880.   Cleveland,   Tennessee   37311. 


FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

L.  E.  Heil 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 
Cecil  R.  Guiles 
Paul  L  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 


France 
Jordan 
Japan 


Thomas  Grassano 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 


per  year  $1 .50 
Rolls  of  15  S  1.50 
Single  copy  .  1  5 


WHEN  YOU  JOIN 

THE  PATHWAY  BOOK  CLUB, 

AND  AGREE  TO  TAKE  FOUR 

ADDITIONAL 

DIVIDEND-CREDIT  SELECTIONS 

WITHIN  ONE  YEAR 


Plus  a  copy  of  LIVING  PROPHECIES 


PATHWAY    BOOK   CLUB 

922    MONTGOMERY    AVENUE 

CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 

PLEASE  ENROLL  ME  AS  A  MEMBER  OF  THE  PATHWAY  BOOK  CLUB. 
SEND  ME  YOUR  INTRODUCTORY  OFFER  OF  FIVE  BOOKS,  THE  LETTERS 
OF  WHICH  I  HAVE  ENCIRCLED,  PLUS  A  COPY  OF  THE  LIVING  PROPHE- 
CIES FOR  ONLY  99C  PLUS  POSTAGE,  I  AGREE  TO  TAKE  4  ADDITION- 
AL DIVIDEND-CREDIT  MONTHLY  SELECTIONS  WITHIN  ONE  YEAR.  WITH 
EACH  FOURTH  SELECTION  I  DO  ACCEPT,  I  MAY  CHOOSE  A  FREE  BONUS 
BOOK  FROM  A  SPECIAL  LIST  PROVIDED.  I  PROMISE  TO  PAY  WITHIN 
30    DAYS. 


SELECT     S     BOOKS 


-ID    CIRCLE     THE    CORRESPONDING     LETTERS     HERE: 

CHECK    DIVISION   YOU    WISH  TO   JOIN 

F  G  H  Q      MINISTERIAL 


W         X 


[]      REGULAR 
P      JUNIOR 


^]       PERSONAL    MEMBERSHI 
[2      CHURCH    MEMBERSHIP 


ADDRESS 
CITY      


OUTSTANDING 


RECOMMENDED  DY  THE  PATHWAY  DOOK  CLDD 


CHOOSE  YOUR   DIVISION 

The    Pathway   Book    Club   offers    books 
In  three  separate  and  distinct  divisions: 

1.  THE  MINISTERIAL  DIVISION  offers 
sermonlc  helps  and  study  books  for 
ministers    and    Bible    students. 

2.  THE  REGULAR  DIVISION  offers 
Christian  fiction,  biographical,  and 
devotional  books  for  laymen,  teen- 
agers,   and    adults. 

3.  THE  JUNIOR  DIVISION  offers  Inex- 
pensive Christian  books  for  children 
under  12  years  of  age. 


ADDITIONAL  CLUB   BENEFITS 

•  You  will  receive  absolutely 
FREE  a  "bonus"  book  for  each 
four  additional  dividend-credit 
selections  purchased  at  pub- 
lishers   price. 

•  You  will  have  the  opportunity 
each  month  to  purchase  a  non- 
dividend  Pathway  Extra  book 
at  a   50%    discount. 

•  You  may  purchase  any  book 
above  $2.00  and  receive  divi- 
dend credit  through  the  Path- 
way  Book  Club. 

•  You  may  return  all  books  with- 
in 7  days  and  cancel  your 
membership  if  you  are  not  en- 
tirely   satisfied. 


No  Postage  Necessary  if  Mailed  in  United  States 

Postage  will  be  paid  by 


PATHWAY  BOOK  CLUB 

P.  O.  BOX  850 

CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE  37311 


The 
Church 
IVIo\/es  Forward 


Editorial 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 


T  HIS  ISSUE  OF  the  Lighted  Pathway  is  dedi- 
cated to  the  Fifty-first  General  Assembly  of  the 
Church  of  God.  The  Assembly,  convening  in 
the  Ellis  Auditorium  in  Memphis,  August  10-15,  at- 
tracted delegates  from  all  over  this  nation  and  nu- 
merous foreign  countries.  As  this  writer  sat  high  in 
the  third  balcony  during  one  of  the  services  and  ob- 
served the  mammoth  crowd  which  filled  both  the  large 
and  the  small  auditoriums— the  stage  being  located 
between  the  two — he  could  not  help  but  reminisce 
over  the  first  Assembly  of  the  church.  Church  his- 
tory reveals  the  meager  beginning  of  the  embryonic 
movement. 

Though  the  Church  of  God  began  in  1886,  its  prog- 
ress was  at  a  snail's  pace  in  those  early  years.  The 
First  General  Assembly  convened  during  the  wintry 
month  of  January  in  Camp  Creek,  North  Carolina, 
in  1906.  That  year  the  delegates  met  in  a  farmhouse 
and  got  there  by  wagon  and  buggies;  this  year  they 
met  in  a  spacious,  air-conditioned  auditorium,  arriving 
in  shiny  new  cars  and  by  plane.  That  year  twenty-one 
delegates  attended;  this  year  there  were  approximate- 
ly 12,000.  That  year  the  church  membership  stood  at 
a  handful;  this  year  it  was  nearly  450,000.  That  year 
the  real  estate  holdings  of  the  church  was  only  a 
few  hundred  dollars;  this  year  it  was  more  than  130 
million.  The  church  has  come  a  long  way  since  that 
first  Assembly  at  Camp  Creek. 

Not  only  has  the  movement  made  good  progress 
since  1906,  but  its  strides  forward  for  the  last  two 
years  have  been  remarkable  also.  The  audience  lis- 
tened with  rapt  attention  as  the  general  secretary- 
treasurer  reported  that  during  the  biennium  thou- 
sands had  been  saved  and  added  to  the  church,  and 
that  the  property  value  had  increased  more  than 
twenty  million  dollars.  Too,  the  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  ordained  ministers  was  obvious.  When  the 
Assembly  met  in  Memphis  four  years  ago,  the  main 
floor  of  the  large  auditorium,  the  meeting  place  of  the 
Ordained  Ministers'  Council,  was  not  so  crowded  as 
it  was  this  year. 

The  delegates  from  foreign  lands  were  especially 
impressive.  Dr.  Robert  O'Bannon,  superintendent  of 
the  church  in  the  Middle  East,  was  there  with  his 
wife  Nancy.  This  highly  trained  young  man  reflects 
some  of  the  best  qualities  of  the  Church  of  God.  From 
faraway  India  the  Pospisils  had  come,  being  home  on 


leave  after  spending  many  fruitful  years  in  that  land. 
Dr.  James  Beaty,  overseer  of  South  America,  was  pres- 
ent with  his  wife  Virginia.  Also  attending  were  L.  E. 
and  Letha  Heil,  along  with  their  family,  who  have 
spent  many  profitable  years  in  Japan;  and  Samuel 
Peterson  of  Haiti,  Luke  and  Lois  Summers  of  Jamaica, 
and  Lambert  DeLong  from  Germany.  Of  course  there 
were  many  more  missionaries  from  various  countries. 

The  business  sessions  of  this  Assembly  were  chal- 
lenging, and  some  of  the  measures  passed  were  far- 
reaching.  For  example,  the  delegates  passed  that  the 
pastoral  appointments  would  be  for  four  years  in- 
stead of  the  traditional  two.  Some  persons  felt  that 
this  was  the  most  progressive  step  taken  at  the  con- 
clave, while  others  had  mixed  emotions  about  it.  Dur- 
ing the  convention  the  retired  minister  was  given  an 
increase  in  salary,  and  plans  were  laid  to  increase 
the  receipts  of  the  Home  for  Children.  Listed  here 
are  some  of  the  other  measures  approved:  (1)  To 
revise  the  requirements  for  the  Armed  Forces  chap- 
lains so  that  more  young,  qualified  ministers  may  en- 
ter that  field;  (2)  To  strike  the  word  colored  from 
the  church  book  of  Minutes,  wherever  the  word  ap- 
pears; and  (3)  To  formulate  a  National  Laymen's 
Board,  which  among  other  duties,  will  serve  as  a 
liaison  between  the  laymen  and  the  ministry. 

A  few  years  ago  the  Church  of  God  had  the  largest 
percentage  of  increase  in  membership  of  any  Protes- 
tant church  in  America  for  that  year.  The  movement 
is  still  enjoying  unusually  good  progress.  At  this  writ- 
ing construction  of  a  spacious  General  Offices  build- 
ing is  underway  in  Cleveland,  Tennessee.  The  four- 
story  structure  will  cost  one  and  one-half  million  dol- 
lars. Congregations  are  building  large  sanctuaries  and 
Sunday  school  plants  throughout  the  nation.  Besides 
this  material  progress,  the  ministry  is  upgrading  itself 
by  further  training.  Each  year  ministers  are  receiving 
graduate  degrees,  including  the  doctoral  degree. 

The  Church  of  God  has  grown  from  a  mountain 
cabin  in  North  Carolina  where  the  first  Assembly  was 
held  to  a  potent  movement  reaching  seventy-two 
countries.  It  is  founded  on  the  Bible  and  has  a  min- 
istry and  membership  that  is  both  godly  and  zeal- 
ous. The  movement  has  manpower,  finances,  and  the 
blessings  of  God.  The  church  is  moving  forward;  and 
with  God's  guidance,  it  is  ready  to  do  great  exploits 
for  Christ.  • 


3 


JESUS  CHRIST  was  the  great- 
est rebel  who  ever  lived"  pro- 
claimed Cecil  Knight,  youth 
night  speaker  at  the  General  As- 
sembly. "He  rebelled  against  hy- 
procrisy,  make-believe  dedication, 
and  conformity  to  the  patterns  of 
the  world."  It  is  believed  that  this 
same  distinguishing  virtue  is  re- 
flected in  the  attitude  and  actions 
of  Church  of  God  youth  today. 

They  are  rebels  with  a  cause. 
They  rebel  against  such  claims  as 
was  made  by  John  Lennon  of  the 


Beatles,  "We  are  more  popular 
than  Jesus."  They  rebel  against  the 
current  trends  of  sexual  promiscui- 
ty and  immorality.  They  rebel 
against  the  teaching  of  an  in- 
tellectualist  who  tries  to  reduce 
the  deity  of  Christ.  They  rebel 
against  shallow  spirituality  and  un- 
scriptural  practices. 

They  are  rebels  with  a  cause, 
with  a  purpose,  with  a  goal;  they 
are  motivated  by  high  standards, 
divine  eagerness,  and  holy  concern. 
I  think  that  the  gripping  remark 
by  Cecil  Knight,  "Jesus  Christ  was 
the  greatest  rebel  who  ever  lived," 
reveals  the  spiritual  image  and  fi- 
ber of  Christian  youth  who  attend- 
ed the  1966  General  Assembly. 

Young  people  have  been  included 


in  the  events  of  the  biennial  Gen- 
eral Assembly  for  years.  While  it  is 
true  that  the  major  portion  of  the 
functions  are  designed  for  minis- 
ters and  adult  laymen,  there  are, 
however,  some  activities  designed 
exclusively  for  youth.  Included  in 
these  special  events  are  the  Teen 
Talent  Parade,  youth  banquets,  and 
youth  night  attractions. 

The  Teen  Talent  Parade  was 
conducted  at  set  intervals  during  a 
four-day  period  to  determine  na- 
tional winners.  State  champions, 
representing  five  different  catego- 
ries, provided  a  wide  variety  of 
musical  talent,  spiritual  entertain- 
ment, and  youth  identification. 
Competing  champions,  because  of 
their  skill  and  devotion,  presented 


^fffflH  TO 


A^P       ^ 


YOUTH 


By  FLOYD  D.  CAREY,  JR. 


IN     FOCUS    AT   THE 

GENERAL  ASSEMBLY 


a  compelling  challenge  to  teens  in 
the  audience  for  total  surrender 
and  dependable  service. 

It  is  only  natural  that  the  atti- 
tudes and  philosophy  of  today's 
youth  will  set  the  trend  and  pace 
for  our  church  tomorrow.  The  for- 
ward look  of  youth  at  the  General 
Assembly — heart-anchored  happi- 
ness and  evangelistic  fervor — are 
indications  of  future  church  en- 
largement and  doctrinal  stability. 
In  all  worship  gatherings  the  youth 
joined  in;  they  could  be  seen  pray- 
ing, singing,  and  rejoicing. 

The  Reverend  Dave  Wilkerson, 
director  and  founder  of  Teen  Chal- 
lenge in  New  York,  was  guest 
speaker  at  the  youth  banquets. 
During  the  youth  night  program, 
he  also  gave  a  sober  challenge  to 
adults  to  help  win  and  guide  teen- 
agers. 

The  presentation  of  the  teen 
talent  winners,  state  YPE  and 
Sunday  school  awards,  the  Lee 
College  Singers  and  the  Sunday 
school  superintendent  and  the  YPE 
president  of  the  year  were  addi- 
tional highlights  of  this  service. 
God  moved  during  the  youth  ser- 
vice in  a  commanding  and  glori- 
ous way. 

When  the  invitation  was  given, 
hundreds  of  young  people  came 
forward.  As  they  stood  in  front  of 
the  platform  some  of  them  were 
weeping,  others  were  rejoicing,  and 
still  others  were  pledging  them- 
selves for  full-time  Christian  ser- 
vice. There  is  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  from  among  this  group  there 
will  come  missionaries,  Sunday 
school  teachers,  pastors,  local 
church  leaders,  and  strong  laymen. 

The  spiritual  impetus  of  the 
General  Assembly  is  a  creating  and 
developing  force  for  our  youth.  May 
the  spirit  among  our  youth  at  this 
gathering  spread  throughout  our 
churches,  and  may  God  give  us  a 
great  spiritual  move  among  Church 
of  God  youth  everywhere.  • 


M^pk<V"!e**i&Aefy  Aigait/  10-15 


The  Fort  Myers  (Florida)  Trio  placed  first  in 
the  vocal  group  competition.  The  Reverend 
C.  Raymond  Spain,  assistant  general  overseer, 
presents  the  trophy. 


The  first  place  winner  in  the  brass  ensemble 
category  was  the  Fort  Myers  (Florida)  Trom- 
bone   quartet. 


Sharon  Abbot,  Milford, 
Delaware,  won  the  in- 
strumental solo  trophy. 


Randy  Weeks  of  Prichard        The  North  Cleveland  (Tennessee)  Youth  Choir 
(Mobile),    Alabama,    was        placed  first  among  choirs, 
the  top  vocal  soloist. 


SRRE/MDING 


ET  ON  FIRE,  and  people 
will  come  to  watch  you 
burn,"  thundered  John  Wes- 
ley. 

John  the  Baptist  said,  "I  indeed 
baptize  you  with  water;  but  one 
mightier  than  I  cometh,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire" 
(Luke  3:16).  Men  came  dripping 
from  the  hands  of  John,  but  came 
blazing  from  the  hands  of  Jesus! 

Uncounted  thousands  of  people, 
old  and  young  alike,  experienced  a 
rekindling  of  fire  in  their  heart 
during  the  Fifty-first  General  As- 
sembly of  the  Church  of  God  in 
Memphis,  Tennessee,  August  10-15. 

Having  now  returned  to  their  re- 
spective areas  of  service  for  Christ, 
they  are  perpetually  "spreading  the 
flame"  around  the  world! 

ITS   PURPOSES 

The  purposes  of  the  General  As- 
sembly are  diverse,  but  in  this  par- 
ticular meeting  there  was  little 
doubt  that  the  primary  purpose 
was  to  assist  the  ministry  and  laity 
in  "spreading  the  flame"  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Keynofing  this  biennial  conclave 


with  a  stirring  address  was  the 
Reverend  Wade  H.  Horton.  It  is 
likely  that  he  will  be  long  remem- 
bered and  honored  as  one  of  the 
most  evangelistic  and  progressive 
leaders  the  Church  of  God  has  ever 
had  in  its  illustrious  history!  This 
man  of  God  unburdened  his  heart 
and  thrilled  the  opening  night  au- 
dience estimated  at  approximate- 
ly 11,500  as  he  exclaimed:  "As  God 
continues  to  supply  the  manpower 
and  the  money,  we  are  yet  deter- 
mined to  turn  the  world  upside 
down!" 

He  went  on  to  point  out  that  by 
continually  spreading  the  flame  of 
evangelism  where  we  are  serving, 
and  through  the  unction  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  we  can  turn  our  part  of 
the  world  "upside  down"  for  Christ. 
Furthermore,  we  can  accomplish 
this  task  in  this  generation  should 
Jesus  tarry  His  coming! 

ITS   PEOPLE 

Fellowship  is  always  an  impor- 
tant part  of  any  General  Assembly. 
The  maze  of  humanity  inching 
their  way  about  in  the  crowded 
corridors  at  various  intervals  dur- 
ing the  day  was  often  halted  by 
friends  who  stopped  to  chat  for  a 


BY  CARL  H.    RICHARDSON,     Pastor,   Lakeland,   Florida 


GENERAL  EXECUTIVE   COMMITTEE 


Reverend  C.  Raymond  Reverend  Ralph  E.  Reverend  Vessie  D. 

Dr.  R.  Leonard  Carroll       Spain  Dr.  Ray  H.  Hughes  Williams  Hargrove 


THE  FLAME... 


Reverend    Walter    R. 

Pettitt,  Director  of  Evangelism 

and   Home    Missions; 

elow:    (left)   Donald  S. 
Aultman,  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director. 


The  Reverend  Ralph  E.  Williams,  General  Secretary-Treasurer,  conducted  a  memorial  service  honoring  those  ministers  who 
passed  away  during  the  last  two  years.  The  chart  at  left  reflects  part  of  the  combined  results  of  those  ministers'  work  during 
their  lifetime. 


moment  with  each  other.  Fortu- 
nately, most  folks  just  "happened" 
to  have  the  latest  photograph  of 
their  children  to  show  to  their 
friends,  or  a  picture  of  their  new 
church  building.  Cliches  abound  at 
a  meeting  like  this  one.  Such 
phrases  as  these  were  most  often 
repeated:  "Hey!  How're  you  do- 
ing?" 

"You've  picked  up  a  little  weight 
since  I  saw  you  last,  haven't  you? 
"Say,  if  you  see  my  wife,  would 
you  tell  her  I'm  looking  for  her?" 
"Where  are  you  living  now?" 
"My  feet  are  killing  me!" 
"Who  do  you  think  will  be  our 
next  state  overseer?" 
"Really?" 

"Good  to  see  you.  See  you  later!" 
Although  these  phrases  were  re- 
peated, it  seems,  a  hundred  times 
a  day,  no  one  seemed  to  mind,  be- 
cause this  was  the  General  Assem- 
bly! And  the  fellowship  at  a 
Church  of  God  meeting  is  always 
wonderful. 

One  humorous  (to  some)  aspect 
of  the  meeting  was  the  report  that 
a  professional  pickpocket  had  tak- 
en advantage  of  the  milling 
throngs  in  the  auditorium  area. 
One  of  the  mayor's  assistants 
quipped  in  his  welcoming  remarks, 
"Memphis  is  a  city  of  churches, 
culture,  620,000  friendly  people— 
and  one   pickpocket." 


This  writer  was  walking  from 
the  hotel  to  the  auditorium  one 
afternoon  and  happened  to  over- 
hear two  teen-age  boys  talking.  As 
they  walked  along  on  that  hot  Au- 
gust afternoon,  one  said  in  his 
Memphian  teen-age  lingo;  "Man! 
Have  you  seen  all  these  girls  and 
women  walking  around  town  in 
those  big,  crazy  hats?  They  don't 
even  wear  any  makeup!  Kind  of 
nice,  huh?" 

The  other  shaggy-haired  teen- 
ager replied  dryly,  "Yeah!  Crazy 
man — Crazy!" 

Memphis    knew   we    were    there! 

From  across  the  nation  and 
around  the  world  they  had  come, 
thirteen  thousand  strong!  Some  of 
God's  best  people  anywhere  in  the 
world  had  converged  upon  one  city. 
Quality  and  quantity  were  both  in 
abundant  supply. 

ITS   POWER 

Machinery  does  not  create  power. 
It  consumes  it.  Some  of  the  greatest 
preachers'  and  musicians  in  the 
world  were  there.  The  program 
was  skillfully  organized,  but  the 
machinery  would  have  bogged 
down  without  the  power  of  God! 

In  the  midst  of  one  magnificent 
spiritual  deluge  of  God's  power,  the 
newly  elected  general  overseer,  Dr. 
Charles  W.  Conn,  stated:  "Many 
are  saying  that  this  is  the  greatest 
General  Assembly  that  they  have 


ever  attended."  It  was  obvious  to 
even  the  person  seated  in  the  most 
remote  section  of  the  vast  audi- 
torium, that  God  had  especially 
charged  the  very  atmosphere  with 
His  mighty  power! 

The  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  perceptible  in  the  Ordained 
Minister's  Council  as  some  one 
thousand  and  four  hundred  men  of 
God  elected  such  Spirit-filled  and 
capable  executives  as  Dr.  Charles 
W.  Conn,  general  overseer;  Dr.  R. 
Leonard  Carroll,  C.  Raymond 
Spain,  and  Dr.  Ray  H.  Hughes  as 
assistants  to  the  general  overseer; 
Ralph  E.  Williams  as  the  general 
secretary-treasurer;  and  Vessie  D. 
Hargrave  as  world  missions  direc- 
tor. Then  too,  the  various  depart- 
ment heads  are  each  one,  in  his 
own  right,  known  to  be  real  men  of 
God  who  are  consumed  with  the 
burden  of  "spreading  the  flame" 
through  the  various  arms  of  their 
important  departments. 

One  of  the  most  popular  songs 
at  the  Assembly  was,  "Lord,  Lift 
Me  Up  to  Higher  Ground."  It 
seemed  to  catch  fire  in  a  multitude 
of  hearts  and  became  a  prayer  by 
many  that  was  almost  immediately 
answered.  The  music,  and  especial- 
ly the  singing  of  the  various  choirs, 
at  the  Assembly  was  among  the 
most  outstanding  this  writer  has 
ever  heard! 


8 


Dave  Wilkerson  spoke  to 
several  youth  groups  and 
once  to  the  General  As- 
sembly. 


Powerful  preaching,  in  keeping 
with  the  Spirit-directed  theme, 
"Spreading  the  Flame,"  was  done 
by  the  Reverend  Wade  H.  Horton, 
former  general  overseer  and  now 
state  overseer  of  South  Carolina; 
F.  L.  K.  Howard  Browne,  general 
overseer  of  the  Church  of  God  in 
South  Africa;  Dr.  George  F.  Barnes, 
college  president  from  England; 
Dr.  Laud  O.  Vaught,  president  of 
Northwest  Bible  College  in  Minot, 
North  Dakota;  Roy  Burroughs,  a 
minister  from  South  Carolina;  F. 
Douglas  Morgan,  national  evange- 
list from  South  Carolina;  Dave 
Wilkerson,  gangland  evangelist  and 
author  from  New  York  City;  and 
Cecil  B.  Knight,  state  overseer  of 
Indiana. 

Beloved  pioneer  ministers,  R.  P. 
Johnson,  Mrs.  M.  P.  Cross,  J.  L. 
Goins,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ralph 
Koshewitz  were  leaders  in  the 
prayer  services  and  in  the  impres- 
sive pioneer  day  service  respective- 
ly. George  W.  Alford  was  the  speak- 
er in  the  unforgettable  missions 
service  in  which  our  honored  mis- 
sionaries paraded  beneath  the  flag 
of  the  nation  where  God  has  so 
graciously  blessed  their  labors  of 
-love.  This  "parade  of  nations"  is  a 
sight  this  writer  shall  never  forget. 
Dr.  Delton  Alford  directed  the 
Lee  Singers  in  the  climactic  service 
of  this  convocation  with  God  on 
youth  night  as  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  came  down!  Donald  S.  Ault- 
man,  Paul  F.  Henson,  and  their 
fine  board  can  always  be  counted 
on  to  deliver  a  well-planned  and 
power-packed  service. 

In  summation,  the  crowds  were 
large;  the  preaching  was  tremen- 
dous; the  music  was  incomparable; 
the  fellowship  was  wonderful;  the 
services  were  powerful;  the  sche- 
dule was  strenuous;  but  heaven 
bent  low  to  touch  the  lives  of  those 
whose  hearts  were  set  Godward  to 
help  the  Church  of  God  to  continue 
"spreading  the  flame!"   • 


Cecil  Guiles  (left),  state 
director  of  Alabama,  took 
first  place  in  three  differ- 
ent categories. 


(extreme  left)  Bill  Watson, 
Brazil,  presented  an  album 
|  to  Don  Aultman  showing  the 
new  Brasilia  church  built 
with  YWEA  and  mission 
funds,  (left)  Tannis  Duncan 
showed  one  of  the  new 
homes  at  the  Home  for 
Children. 


COMPROMISE 
NEVER 


"Samuel  hewed  Agag  in  pieces 
before  the  Lord  in  Gilgal"  (2 
Samuel  15:33). 


By  J.   E.    DEVORE 


HE  HISTORY  OF  Saul  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  all  Old  Testament  sketch- 
es. From  those  days  when  he  went 
searching  for  lost  stock,  until  he 
was  anointed  by  Samuel  and  be- 
gan to  prophesy,  interest  in  him 
increases.  At  last  he  is  king. 

He  was  a  magnificent  man  in 
appearance,  standing  head  and 
shoulders  above  others.  Physical 
perfection,  however,  is  not  as  im- 
portant as  moral  and  spiritual  in- 
tegrity. It  is  always  better  to  obey 
than  to  sacrifice. 

God  ordered  Saul,  "Smite 
Amalek,  and  utterly  destroy  all 
that  they  have,  and  spare  them 
not"  (1  Samuel  15:3).  The 
Amalekites  were  a  source  of  con- 
stant grief  to  Israel.  Vexed  by  their 
wickedness,  God  called  for  their 
complete  extermination.  He  gave 
Saul  the  strategy  for  success  and 
future  victory. 

But  Saul  spared  the  best  sheep. 
Samuel  said  to  him,  "Why  didn't 
you  destroy  them?"  Saul  answered, 
"I  wanted  to  present  a  sacrifice." 
The  wise  and  faithful  old  prophet 


declared  in  effect,  "You  have 
missed  the  mark  and  failed  miser- 
ably in  disobeying  the  command  of 
God." 

When  Samuel  saw  Agag  who  had 
been  brought  back  as  a  prisoner  of 
war,  he  drew  his  sword  and  hewed 
this  evil  one  in  pieces  before  the 
Lord.  Thus  he  destroyed  a  chief 
source  of  trouble  and  removed  a 
great  enemy  of  God's  people. 

This  typifies  the  command  of 
our  Lord  which  is  given  to  all  His 
disciples:  "Take  up  your  cross  and 
follow  me."  It  means  death  to  sin, 
death  to  carnal-mindedness,  death 
to  the  old  nature,  death  to  compro- 
mise and  cowardice.  It  means  the 
determined  crucifixion  of  confor- 
mity, when  the  side  of  the  ma- 
jority is  a  refuge  for  a  cowardly 
soul.  Saul  said,  "I  would  have 
obeyed,  but  I  feared  the  people." 
He  should  have  remembered  that 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  not  the  fear 
of  people,  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom. 

The  Apostle  Paul  commanded, 
"Quit  you  like  men,  be  strong." 
Phillips   Brooks   declared,   "Do   not 


pray  for  easy  lives.  Pray  to  be 
strong  men.  Do  not  pray  for  tasks 
equal  to  your  powers.  Pray  for 
powers  equal  to  your  tasks.  Then 
the  doing  of  your  work  shall  be  no 
miracle,  but  you  shall  be  a 
miracle." 

A  little  lad  offered  an  exasperat- 
ing prayer  one  night:  "Please,  God, 
get  Daddy  to  give  me  that  electric 
train  for  Christmas,  and  have  my 
teacher  notice  how  much  better  I 
read  now,  and  make  the  big  kids 
take  me  into  their  game,  and 
With  that  his  father  interrupted 
him  and  said,  "Son,  don't  take  it  on 
yourself  to  give  orders  to  your 
Commander.  Just  report  for  duty." 

Will  you  report  for  duty?  Will 
you  obey  your  Commander?  Will 
you  hew  Agag  (your  old  life  of 
selfishness)  in  pieces?  Have  you 
the  courage?  Have  you  the  man- 
hood or  the  womanhood  to  take 
such  a  stand?  Have  you  willed  to 
do  the  will  of  God?  Then,  compro- 
mise never!  Christ  is  the  Captain 
of  our  salvation;  the  fight  is  on; 
contact  with  Him  will  result  in  a 
courageous  life  and  will  produce  the 
fruits  of  holiness.  • 


10 


"Brethren,  if  any  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness;  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be 
tempted"  (Galatians  6:1). 


BY  WILLIAM  E.  WINTERS 


ANY  PEOPLE,  EVEN  so-called  Christians, 
become  angry  when  reproving  anger;  they 
become  sinful  in  reproving  sin,  mean  in  re- 
proving meanness,  and  hateful  in  reproving  hate. 
They  try  to  settle  one  devil  while  they  raise  another 
one.  They  try  to  put  one  devil  to  sleep  while  they 
alarm  another  one. 

The  word  restore  signifies  "to  set  in  joint  again," 
"to  put  in  place  again" — like  setting  a  broken  bone. 
The  art  of  restoration  requires  gentleness  as  well  as 
skillfulness.  This  applies  to  the  Christian  as  well  as 
the  surgeon.  A  butcher  could  amputate  an  arm  or  a 
leg,  but  one  would  prefer  having  a  surgeon.  Restora- 
tion is  not  an  act  of  butchery  or  of  mutilating  men 
and  women  in  their  character  and  influence,  but  it 
is  an  act  of  surgery  to  restore  one  to  spiritual  health. 

Paul  the  Apostle  tells  us  the  reason  we  should  be 
gentle  and  skillful  in  dealing  with  our  erring  brother: 
"Considering  ourselves."  Oh  yes!  if  a  bone  is  out  of 
joint,  be  gentle,  please;  be  careful  please;  be  skillful, 
please!  And  too,  fellow  Christian,  if  a  soul  is  in  an 
unhealthy  condition  and  his  faults  have  crippled  his 
testimony,  and  if  his  faith  is  limping,  please  be  skill- 
ful and  gentle  in  your  acts  of  restoration. 

Paul  seems  to  say,  "Give  mercy  to  your  erring 
brother  today,  because  you  may  wish  to  borrow  some 
mercy  tomorrow."  The  object  of  our  reproof  is  to  re- 
store and  to  heal  our  brother's  actions,  not  to  make 
a  scar  on  his  Christian  life.  The  best  surgeons  leave 
the  smallest  scar.  A  real  friend  will  hide  our  faults 
from  others,  while  he  is  exposing  them  to  us.  A  real 
Christian  friend  will  reprove  in  private  rather  than 
spread   a  rumor  in  public. 

The  Good  Shepherd  was  a  wonderful  example  in 
practicing  the  gentle  art  of  restoration.  He  went  out 
after  the  runaway  sheep.  Remember,  it  was  an  old 
sheep — not  a  lamb.  When  he  found  it,  he  did  not  throw 
rocks  at  it;  he  did  not  run  or  chase  it  back;  he  did 
not  whip  it  back,  or  even  lead  it  back — but  he  car- 
ried it  back.  This  is  real  restoration. 

Restoration  must  always  be  the  object  of  our  re- 
proof. There  are  many  hard  heads  and  many  hard 
hearts  that  need  to  be  restored,  and  kindness  is  the 
key  that  opens  the  hardest  hearts.  Please  God,  give  us 
Christian  brothers  who  are  skilled  in  the  gentle  art 
of  restoration.  • 


The  Gentle 
Art  Of 
Restoration 


*'.%  -~- 


11 


NOW  THAT 
YOV  ARE  IN 


XCITED  ABOUT  IT,  are  you 
not?  You  have  been  buying 
collegiate  clothes  and  saving 
money.  This  is  your  first  extended 
absence  from  home.  The  freedom 
will  be  great.  You  have  even  for- 
gotten that  some  high  school 
teacher  said  you  were  mentally  in- 
capable of  college,  or  that  every- 
body flunks  two  or  three  subjects 
each  year. 

That  is  all  to  come.  Right  now, 
you  are  thinking  of  how  you  are 
finally  on  your  own — a  man  or 
woman  of  the  world.  Just  think — 
you  will  have  several  dollars  to 
spend  every  week  with  no  lawn  to 
mow,  car  or  dishes  to  wash,  or  all 
those  other  little  chores  which  had 
to  be  done  at  home. 


COLLEGE 


BY  HAROLD   BARE 


Well,  those  things  are  all  behind. 
Ahead  lies  four  wonderful  years  to 
be  climaxed  by  your  receiving  a 
guarantee  of  twenty  thousand  dol- 
lars a  year  for  the  rest  of  your  life. 
It  is  all  planned  so  beautifully  and, 
of  course,  it  will  transpire  just  as 
planned. 

The  following  statement  you  will 
probably  judge  to  contradict  the 
purpose  of  this  article.  Neverthe- 
less,  it  is  valid. 

Your  first  disillusionment  with 
college  and  frustration  of  personal 
ambitions  will  likely  be  the  result 
of  upperclassmen  and  authorities 
imposing  upon  you  their  ideas  and 
plans  for  your  college  career  and 
future.  They  will  also  inform  you  of 
the  many  emotional  stages  you  are 
to  experience  and  the  effect  these 
traumatic  incidents  will  have  in 
changing  your  personality. 

But  there  is  no  need  to  speak  of 
these  things.  Too  soon  you  will 
learn  them  firsthand.  Besides,  the 
purpose  of  this  article  is  not  to 
embellish  the  tales  of  horror  you 
have  already  heard. 

As  stated  previously,  "It  is  all 
planned  so  beautifully"  in  your 
mind.  You  may  even  know  when 
you  are  going  to  get  married  and 
where  you  will  work  after  college. 

You  should  have  plans.  You 
should  have  ambitions.  You  should 
have  dreams.  If  you  fail  to  strive 
for  some  goal  in  the  future,  it  is 
doubtful  if  your  life  has  purpose 
today.  Your  idealism  is  not  a  false 
approachrto  college  life.  You  would 


be  wrong  to  anticipate  a  college 
career  jammed  with  every  conceiv- 
able problem.  Too  much  money  is 
one  problem — not  enough  is  anoth- 
er! You  cannot  have  both.  Face  the 
situation  realistically.  Your  college 
career  will  be  entirely  different 
than  all  others.  You  owe  it  to  your- 
self to  remain  an  individual  in  a 
society  geared  to  stereotype. 

Keep  your  dreams.  Keep  your 
plans.  Keep  your  ambitions.  Even 
color  them!  But  do  yourself  the 
favor  of  learning  to  earn  the  re- 
wards of  achieved  goals.  In  your 
idealism  it  is  to  your  advantage  to 
remember  there  is  no  immuniza- 
tion against  problems. 

On  the  contrary,  statisticians 
have  already  estimated  the  number 
of  deaths,  suicides,  nervous  break- 
downs, dropouts,  and  failures 
which  can  be  expected  during  the 
course  of  the  coming  school  year. 
If  they  are  right,  somebody  is  going 
to  have  problems. 

The  point  of  this  article?  First, 
consider  a  very  simple  analogy. 
The  squirrel  stores  food  for  the 
winter.  He  does  not  know  that  on 
the  first  of  February  snow  will  fall 
and  three  days  later  the  tempera- 
ture will  be  sub-zero.  He  does  know 
that  winter  is  coming  and  there 
will  be  dangerous  weather.  The 
weather  is  of  no  consequence,  how- 
ever, if  he  has  sufficient  shelter 
and  food.  He  will  see  another 
summer. 

You  cannot  know  exactly  what 
will  happen  during  your  college  ca- 
reer. It  is  safe  to  assume  there  will 
be  problems.  Foreknowledge  would 
be  of  little  help.  Sufficient  to  the 
need  is  the  knowledgeable  assur- 
ance that  every  problem  will  be 
transcended. 

Is  this  possible?  It  is.  But  there 
is  only  one  way.  Place  Christ  first. 
Give  Him  complete  control  of  your 
life.  Submit  your  plans  to  Him  and 
accept  His  master  plan,  and  He  can 
direct  you  to  success  in  spite  of 
problems. 

Go  with  the  Master  of  every 
problem,  for  tests,  finances,  social 
conflict,  mental  anguish,  physical 
fatigue,  and  spiritual  retardedness 
can  be  overcome  with  His  help.  He 
is  sufficient.  Go  with  God.  • 


12 


Is  your  Pioneers  for  Christ 
club  chartered?  If  not,  write 
for  a  permanent  charter; 
there  Is  no  charge.  Send 
the   following  Information: 

(1)  Name    of   church 

(2)  Name    and     address    of 
the  sponsor 

(4)  Name     and    address     of 

the    president 
(4)  Whether     the     club     is 

presently  active 
By  all  means,  your  club 
should  be  chartered.  The 
national  office  has  colorful 
crests  for  sewing  onto  jack- 
ets, symbolizing  PFC  activi- 
ties. The  price  of  the  crests 
Is  only  fifty  cents  each.  To 
secure  the  crests  or  a  char- 
ter, write: 
EVANGELISM   AND   HOME 

MISSIONS 
1080   MONTGOMERY   AVE- 
NUE 
CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
37311 


WALTER   R.   PETTITT 

Director,  Evangelism  and  Home  Missions 


Pioneers  for  Christ 


National  I  *?ri 


The  Reverend  Aubrey  D.  Ma 


By    Walter    K.    Pettitt 

Aubrey  D.  Maye  has  received  the  high  honor  of  be- 
ing selected  as  the  first  full-time  National  Director  of 
Pioneers  for  Christ.  He  will  also  have  other  responsi- 
bilities related  to  the  Evangelism  Department. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Maye,  a  native  of  Georgia,  grad- 
uated from  Fitzgerald  High  School  and  received  his 
B.A.  degree  from  Lee  College.  He  comes  to  this  office 
from  New  Mexico  where  he  has  served  as  pastor  and 
state  Sunday  school  and  youth  director.  In  1962  he 
married  Marian  Childers  of  Gadsden,  Alabama.  They 
have  one  son  twenty  months  old. 

Pioneers  for  Christ  (PFC)  had  been  an  intimate  part 
of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Maye's  life.  He  was  president  of 
the  PFC  Club  in  Lee  College,  where  he  directed  their 
diverse    activities    and   scores   of   weekend    invasions. 

An  international  interest  will  continue  in  his  work 
since  he  led  a  summer  witnessing  team  in  Europe  and 
spoke  during  the  servicemen's  retreat  in  Germany.  One 
summer  he  spent  working  with  a  team  in  New  York 
City,  where  he  assisted  Dave  Wilkerson  in  teen-age 
evangelism. 

The  Evangelism  and  Youth  Departments  will  assist 
Brother  Maye  in  facilitating  his  program. 


CHRISTIAN  In  A 


BY  ROY  BERNARD  JUSSELL 


HILE    THE    AMERICAN    Christian    accepts 
first  of  all  the  sovereignty  of  the  living  God 
over  his  life,  he  respects  and  desires  to  ad- 
vance the  sovereignty  of  his  free  Christian  republic 
when  he  casts  his  ballot  on  election  day. 

Therefore,  no  patriot-Christian  should  enter  a  vot- 
ing booth  uninformed  on  issues  and  candidates,  and 
certainly  a  Christian  should  vote  for  a  Christian.  His 
political  party  affiliation,  per  se,  should  not  govern 
how  he  shall  vote — not  in  this  day  when  agnostics 
and  atheists  feel  little  or  no  allegiance  to  constitu- 
tional Americanism  and  may  be  found  in  our  major 
political  parties. 

No  voter  should  therefore  say,  as  one  said,  "I  am 
going  to  vote  for  candidates  of  X  Party  because  my 
family  has  for  generations  voted  for  X  Party  candi- 
dates." 

Our  United  States  of  America  was  founded  as  a 
Christian  republic  and  is  still  a  Christian  nation.  Be- 
cause it  has  been  Christian,  it  has  given  to  its  citizens 
such  bounty,  individual  freedom,  and  human  progress 
as  has  not  been  equaled  by  any  nation  in  recorded 
history. 

With  so  lofty  a  record,  should  we  not — when  we 
stand  alone  before  God  as  we  vote — make  certain  that 
the  candidate  we  vote  for  believes  wholeheartedly  in 
our  American  way  of  life?  Let  us  remember  well 
that  when  our  elected  officials  take  office,  they  de- 


clare under  oath  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America  under 
God. 

If  an  incumbent  legislator  has  consistently  voted 
for  legislation  which  is  patently  contrary  to  our  Con- 
stitution, is  he  protecting,  defending,  and  preserving 
that  Constitution?  If  he  has  not  adhered  to  the  oath 
which  he  took,  is  he  entitled  to  your  vote  as  a 
Christian? 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  consists  of 
seven  articles  and  twenty-two  amendments  and  has 
been  the  supreme  law  of  the  Federal  government  since 
its  adoption  in  1789.  We  had  in  May,  1787,  at  Phila- 
delphia, the  Constitutional  Convention  which  drew  up 
this  matchless  document.  The  session  was  attended 
by  all  states  but  Rhode  Island. 

It  would  seem  that  all  Christians — and  we  assume 
that  they  are  literate — should  have  in  their  possession 
for  ready  reference  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States;  it  is  the  guide  to  intelligent,  Christian  voting. 

There  is  also  available  the  voting  record  of  mem- 
bers of  our  Congress,  compiled  by  at  least  one  body  of 
watchful  Constitutionalists  sitting  in  our  nation's 
Capitol.  This  information  can  be  subscribed  to  at  a 
minimal  cost. 

May  it  not  be  said  of  Christian  voters  that  they 
were  lax  in  informing  themselves  on  issues  and  candi- 
dates, and  that  therefore  the  battle  for  a  free  nation 
under  God  was  lost.  • 


14 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS      WEEKLY... 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers ! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink- 
so  why  pay  premiums  for 
those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems — a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 


as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly— 
TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 


Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  prmtdes  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are' not  100'  ',  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


TEAR  OUT  AND  MAIL  TODAY  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 


IMPORTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 

Each  adult 
19-59  pays 

$380 

$38 

Each  adult 
60-69  pays 

$590  |  $59 

Each  odult 
70-100  pays 

$790  |  $79 

Each  child  18                 $980                $90 

and  under  pays                   »                         *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARLY! 

Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 
Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois 

IN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  PI 


Name  rPLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  nr  RD  »                                                                   citv 

County                                                                                    state 

ZlD 

Afle                                  Date  nf  Birth 

Month                            Day 

Year 

Beneficiary                                                                             Relationship 

1  also  apply  (or  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH  DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  Q  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  D  II  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed:  X 

ATIAT 

Moi7  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to  6613 

CIATES,    Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


BY  JAMES  E.  ADAMS 


wfCi. 


S±unjdjou^l$eAt 


UNDAY  IS  LIKE  a  stile  be- 
tween the  fields  of  toil, 
where  we  can  kneel  and 
pray,  sit  and  meditate."  Many  peo- 
ple believe  the  first  part  of  this 
observation  by  Longfellow,  but  miss 
the  blessedness  of  the  latter.  Some 
men  conclude  the  statement  with: 
"Where  we  can  kneel  and  pull 
weeds,  or  sit  behind  the  steering 
wheel  of  the  car."  And  many 
women  think:  "Where  we  can 
kneel  and  dust  the  furniture,  or  sit 
and  watch  television." 

Many  parents  still  remember  the 
good   old   days  when   they   took   a 


bath  on  Saturday  night  and 
spruced  up  the  next  day  in  their 
Sunday  best — but  their  children  do 
not.  One  four-year-old  girl  knew 
that  weekends  were  her  daddy's 
time  to  be  the  home  handyman. 
And  she  was  used  to  seeing  him 
wearing  an  old  flannel  shirt — 
which  had  seen  better  days— while 
doing  his  odd  jobs.  One  evening 
she  spotted  the  old  shirt  and  cried, 
"Look!  There's  Daddy's  Sunday 
shirt." 

Mothers  who  have  jobs  in  in- 
dustry use  Sunday  to  tidy  up  their 
homes.    Others    who    have    several 


children  feel  that  Sunday  is  their 
day  to  sleep  late  and  enjoy  the 
relaxation  which  they  had  little 
time  for  during  the  week.  In  too 
few  cases  do  church  attendance 
and  worship  constitute  their  en- 
joyment. 

Perhaps  because  of  many  labor- 
saving  devices  and  the  five-day 
workweek,  people  think  they  do  not 
need  to  use  this  "stile  between  the 
fields  of  toil"  to  rest  and  worship 
God.  And  it  is  true  that  few  people 
are  being  hospitalized  from  over- 
work. But  better  than  half  the  na- 
tion's hospital  beds  are  filled  by 
people  who  have  collapsed  from 
nervous  strain. 

The  heavy  traffic  to  and  from 
work,  the  dull  monotony  fyet  split 
second  timing)  of  the  assembly 
line,  the  unending  effort  to  please 
the  unpleasant  customer,  the  rush 
to  get  Johnny  off  to  school  while 
the  baby  is  crying  and  the  phone 
is  ringing,  put  a  strain  on  people's 
nervous  systems  these  days.  Then 
when  they  can  relax,  they  turn  on 
the  television  with  its  reports  of 
war,  and  its  exciting  programs  and 
suspense   dramas. 

As  never  before,  men  and  women 
need  Sunday  and  God.  It  is  balm  to 
the  soul  to  kneel  in  prayer,  espe- 
cially on  Saturday  night,  and  con- 
fess to  God  the  omissions  and  fail- 
ures of  the  past  week.  Then  to 
arise  on  Sunday  morning,  attend 
church,  and  worship  God — this 
brings  joy  and  peace.  By  faith  we 
know  God  is  near,  and  we  rejoice 
in  His  presence. 

Preston  J.  Moore,  past  national 
commander  of  the  American 
Legion,  said,  "Americans  are  begin- 
ning to  find  out  that  there  is  more 
human  dignity  in  kneeling  before 
God  than  in  lying  on  a  couch  be- 
fore a  psychiatrist." 


16 


And  Dr.  L.  Nelson  Bell,  a  retired 
surgeon,  executive  editor  of  Chris- 
tianity Today  and  father-in-law  of 
Evangelist  Billy  Graham,  said, 
"Psychologists  and  psychiatrists 
are  discovering  that  humanity 
must  be  reconciled  to  God."  Ad- 
dressing a  group  on  "Religion  and 
Psychiatry,"  he  affirmed  his  re- 
spect for  current  psychiatric  meth- 
ods, but  said,  "There  are  thousands 
of  people  in  America  who  are  look- 
ing for  help  whose  problem  is  pri- 
marily spiritual,  not  physical  or 
mental.  In  their  hearts  is  a  spiri- 
tual hunger  which  can  never  be 
satisfied  by  anything  or  any  person 
other  than  Jesus  Christ." 

But  it  is  difficult  to  convince 
some  people  that  they  have  a  spiri- 
tual need  and  that  God  is  the  great 
Supplier. 

A  Christian  was  concerned  about 
Howard,  a  fine,  cleanliving  young 
fellow  who  never  attended  church. 
This  man  knew  he  would  have  a 
hard  time  proving  to  the  youth 
that  he  was  a  sinner  in  need  of  a 
Saviour.  So  one  day  he  said, 
"Howard,  if  you  will  attend  Sunday 
school,  you  will  find  you  have  much 
in  common  with  other  fellows  of 
your  age.  You  will  enjoy  it." 

After  receiving  quite  a  few  well- 
spaced  bits  of  advice  somewhat  like 
this,  Howard  began  to  go  to  Sunday 
school.  Six  months  later  he  said, 
"I'm  sure  glad  I  started  attending 
church.  Now  I  have  found  my 
Saviour,  and  the  week  is  not  com- 
plete without  my  having  times  of 
worship  in  the  house  of  God." 

God  rested  on  the  seventh  day 
of  creation's  week  and  sanctified 
it.  He  decreed — for  the  good  of 
man — that  one  day  in  seven  be  set 
aside  for  rest.  Jesus  also  said,  "The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath." 

In  commemoration  of  the  Resur- 
rection of  Christ  on  Sunday,  the 
Early  Church  came  together  upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week.  Sunday, 
the  "stile  between  the  fields  of  toil, 
where  we  can  kneel  and  pray,  sit 
and  meditate,"  can  bring  to  a  sat- 
isfying completion  the  old  week  and 
can  strengthen  our  physical,  men- 
tal, and  spiritual  reserves  for  the 
new.  • 


"14  years  ago  I  answered  an  ad  such  as  this. 

1  doubled  my  income  the  first  year  and  it  has 

increased  substantially  ever  since." 


-Carl  Edelmann 


Carl's  success  can  be  yours.  Here's  an  opportunity  for  men 
and  women — laymen,  ministers,  housewives — to  get  into  a  richly  re- 
warding business  without  one  penny  of  investment.  Full-time  workers 
often  earn  $10,000  a  year  and  up.  Mr.  R.  C.  in  Canada  made  over 
$1000.00  a  month  the  last  six  months.  Opportunity  is  unlimited.  Part- 
time  earnings  can  be  $75  to  $100  a  week  and  more.  Rev.  J.  H.  earned 
$622  his  first  month  part-time.  Mrs.  M.  W.  averaged  $101.00  per  week 
part-time  last  year.  Many  earn  $6  to  $7  an  hour  working  part-time. 

" .  .  .  the  most  fruitful  years  of  my  life — spiritually  and 
financiallyr  That's  how  Carl  Edelmann  regards  his  association  with  John 
Rudin.  Join  him  and  hundreds  of  other  Christian  men  and  women  who 
have  discovered  a  new  way  of  life  financially — often  beyond  their  fondest 
dreams — and  helped  others  spiritually  through  a  richly  rewarding  Bible- 
centered  ministry.  Here  is  dignified  work  with  a  41 -year-old  company 
highly  respected  by  evangelical  leaders  in  practically  every  Protestant 
denomination. 


MAIL  THE  COUPON 
We'll  show  you  how! 

EARN 

10,000 

A  YEAR  AND  UP 

$75— $100  A  WEEK  PART-TIME 

Immediate  openings  for  Chris- 
tian men  and  women.  Age, 
:  work  not 
too  important.  Investigate 
now,  nothing  to  buy,  absolutely 
no  obligation! 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc. 
Dept.  LP  1 06 

22  West  Madison  Street 
Chicago,  Illinois  60602 

Please  send  me,  without 
cost  or  obligation,  complete 
information  on  your 
program. 


State  or  Prov 


Brazilian  Style 


Miss  Ruth  Crawford,  a  Church  of  Cod 
missionary  to  Brazil,  has  been  in 
that  country  for  six  years.  As  this  article 
evidences,  she  possesses  a  genuine 
interest  in  youth. 


S  THE  SPARKS  from  the 
bonfire  jumped  crazily 
about  and  then  drifted  off 
into  space,  a  large  group  of 
Brazilian  young  people  were  sing- 
ing hymns  and  giving  their  testi- 
monies. It  was  the  final  night  of 
senior  youth  camp,  and  feelings 
were  mixed.  They  were  happy,  for 
the  Lord  had  bountifully  blessed 
them.  Yet,  they  were  sad  because 
on  the  following  morning  they 
would  have  to  part,  leaving  camp 
and  returning  to  their  homes. 

This  made  the  sixth  consecutive 
year  that  youth  camps  have  been 
held  in  Brazil,  and  a  lot  of  things 
have  changed  since  the  first  one 
was  conducted  in  July  of  1960.  Only 
seventeen  were  enrolled  that  first 
year;  but  under  the  circumstances, 
that  was  as  many  as  we  could 
handle.  The  campsite  was  the  then 
unfinished  Bible  school  building. 
Boxes,  crates,  and  scaffolding 
planks  supplied  tables  and  benches 
needed  for  the  dining  room  and 
classrooms.  We  made  a  worktable 
for  handcraft  class  from  an  old 
refrigerator  crate.  Some  mattress- 
es were  borrowed,  but  most  of  us 


slept  on  the  floor.  No  panes  in  the 
windows  made  for  perfect  visibility 
and  first-class  ventilation  (espe- 
cially since  July  is  the  coldest 
month  of  the  year  in  Brazil!). 

In  that  first  camp,  our  days'  ac- 
tivities began  before  sunrise,  and 
continued  through  the  evangelistic 
services  at  night.  They  included 
devotions,  Bible  classes,  practical 
studies  on  the  Christian  life,  music, 
handcraft,  and  recreation.  Each 
night  we  had  good  evangelistic  ser- 
vices; six  souls  were  saved.  Most  of 
the  churches,  parents,  and  pas- 
tors, as  well  as  the  kids  who  came, 
did  not  understand  too  well  what  a 
youth  camp  was  all  about.  But  en- 
thusiasm grew  as  the  days  passed. 
When  Saturday  came,  none  of  the 
young  people  wanted  to  leave!  Such 
was  the  beginning  of  Church  of 
God   youth   camps   in   Brazil. 

Each  year  the  enrollment  has  in- 
creased. By  1964,  there  were  fifty 
campers  who  came.  Our  facilities 
being  limited,  we  decided  that  it 
was  time  to  divide  the  camp.  So 
beginning  with  1965,  there  were 
two  camps:  one  for  ages  fifteen 
and    up,    and    one    for    ages    ten 


through  fourteen.  And  so  it  was 
that  this  year  the  enrollment  was 
at  an  all-time  high,  with  forty- 
nine  registered  in  the  first  camp 
and  thirty-five  in  the  second.  I 
found  it  interesting  that  nine  of 
the  seventeen  who  attended  the 
first  youth  camp  were  also  at  camp 
this  year.  Some  of  these  have  not 
missed  a  single  camp  since  the 
first  one! 

The  evangelist  was  one  of  our 
Bible  school  students  who,  three 
years  ago,  came  to  youth  camp  as 
a  backslidden  young  fellow  set  on 
causing  trouble.  When  prayer  time 
came,  he  would  not  pray,  and  he 
hindered  his  friends  who  en- 
deavored to  seek  the  Lord.  He  was 
a  nuisance!  But  one  evening  as  we 
gathered  to  pray  in  behalf  of  the 
evangelistic  service  that  was  soon 
to  follow,  the  Lord  convicted  David 
of  his  waywardness.  Falling  to  his 
knees,  he  cried  out  for  mercy.  That 
night  he  prayed  through  to  a  glori- 
ous experience  with  God.  Before 
camp  was  over,  he  had  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  baptism  and  a  call 
to  the  ministry.  The  following 
January,   he   enrolled   in    the    first 


18 


The  campers  presented   a   skit  they   prepared 
during   the   week. 


term  of  Bible  school  and  will  be 
graduating  in  December  of  this 
year.  God  has  blessed  his  ministry 
and  has  given  him  many  souls.  His 
messages  to  the  campers  revealed 
his  compassion  for  their  souls  and 
his  earnest  desire  to  see  them  all 
at  peace  with  God  and  completely 
yielded  to  Him.  The  Lord  blessed  in 
a  precious  way!  There  were  a 
number  of  definite  experiences,  in- 
cluding several  who  received  the 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


BY  RUTH  CRAWFORD 


As  one  after  another  of  the 
young  people  testified  on  the  last 
night  of  camp  that  year,  I  became 
even  more  impressed  with  the 
necessity  (and  rewards)  of  youth 
work.  Among  the  number  who  en- 
circled the  bonfire  were  several  who 
had  accepted  Christ  in  vacation 
Bible  schools  conducted  in  local 
churches  the  past  few  years.  There 
were  others  who  had  found  Him 
in  youth  camps,  and  still  others 
who  had  been  saved  in  special 
youth  services  which  the  Bible 
school  students  and  others  had  di- 
rected. During  the  week  they  had 
shared  experiences  one  with  anoth- 
er; they  had  prayed  over  problems 
together  and  had  seen  God  answer 
needs  in  their  own  lives  as  well  as 
in  the  lives  of  others.  For  five  days, 
their  hearts  and  minds  had  been 
channeled  into  thinking  about  their 
"time  and  talents"  (which  was  the 
theme  for  the  week),  and  a  num- 
ber had  discovered  that  they  were 
not  completely  yielded  to  the  Lord. 

As  that  final  service  reached  its 
climax,  the  very  presence  of  God 
seemed  to  permeate  the  entire  area. 
While  a  consecration  hymn  was 
being  sung,  more  than  a  score  of 
young  people  stepped  forward,  stat- 
ing their  willingness  to  follow  the 
Lord  wherever  He  might  lead  them. 
Was  this  a  play  on  their  emotions? 
No,  it  was  God  speaking  with  His 
children,  and  they  recognized  His 
voice.  A  lot  of  things  have  changed 
since  our  first  youth  camp,  but 
He  never  changes!  • 


RAISE  MONEV 

FOR   ANY   WORTHY   PURPOSE 

Candy — Flavoring 
Cards — Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY   PUBLISHING   HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


New  Way  for  Your  Church  or  Group 

to  Raise $40-CASH-fa»7y,  Quickly! 


MAIL  COUPON  TODAY-Send  No  Money 
I  Send  Your  Organization— 
ON  CREDIT- Everything 
You  Need  to  Raise  $40.00! 

Let  me  send  you  at  once  the  facts  about  my  re- 
markable Plan  which  gives  your  group  $40.00 
CASH  almost  like  magic.  Just  fill  out  the  coupon 
below  and  mail  it  to  me  now.  At  once  I'll  send  you 
—  absolutely  FREE  and  without  obligation  —  com- 
plete details  of  my  nationally  famous  Plan  which  adds 
$40.00  to  $300.00  and  more  CASH  to  your  Treasury  . .  . 
all  without  spending  a  single  penny  of  your  own  money. 

YOU  NEVER  SPEND  OR  PAY  if  OF  YOUR  OWN  M0NEY-N0  RISK! 


Set  a  festive 
Holiday  table 
with  gay  Metvy 
Christmas  TaVIe 
Covers  in  red,  green 
and  gold.  No  iron  never- 
launder  polyethylene 
wipes  clean  with  damp 
cloth.    Big  54"  x  72"  size. 


No  room  here  to  give  you  all  the  facts,  but  here 
are  the  highlights  of  my  famous  Plan.  I  ship 
you  100  of  my  cheery  Merry  Christmas  Table 
Covers.  They're  so  gay  and  colorful  that  many 
homes  will  order  several  on  sight.  I  send  the 
Table  Covers  to  you  entirely  ON  CREDIT. 

My  Famous  Plan  Followed  Successfully 
By  More  Than  50,000  Organizations! 

Join  more  than  50,000  clubs,  PTA's,  schools, 
veterans'  auxiliaries  and  other  groups  who  raise 
large  sums  of  money  without  lc  cost,  thanks  to 
my  famous  Anna  Wade  Fund- Raising  Plan. 

FDEE     COMPLETE  DETAILS... 
REE     Mall  Coupon    Now! 

Just  mail  the  coupon  to  me  today  for  complete  de- 
tails of  this  easy-to-follow  rewarding  Plan.  Every- 
thing comes  to  you  free ...  no  obligation  whatsoever. 
So  fill  out  and  mail  coupon  now! 

ANNA  WADE,  Dept/130  CW Lynchburg,  Va. 


I  trust  you!  Then  you  simply  have  10  mem- 
bers each  sell  only  10  Table  Covers  at  $1  eacii, 
and  send  $60.00  of  the  proceeds  to  me  when 
the  Table  Covers  are  sold.  AND  YOU  KEEP 
$40.00  OF  THE  PROCEEDS  FOR  YOUR 
TREASURY  !    Take  up  to  60  days. 

I  ANNA  WADE,  Dept.  430  CW 
|    Lynchburg,  Virginia 

I    Please  rush  complete  details.  FREE  and  without  obliga- 
I    tion.  of  your  plan  for  our  group  to  raise  $40  00  and  mor,-   I 
Merry  Chri=' 


I    without  spe 
■    Covers  and  r 


many  other  products 


M| 


|  NAME , 

1  ADDRESS I 

1  i 

|  CITY ZONE STATE j 

I  Name  of 

.  Organization ; 

I  If  Church  I 

I  Give  Name............  „_„ j 

19 


The 

SREAKING  Blood 


BY  RAYMOND  L   COX 


BLOODSHED  CRIES  aloud 
for  revenge! 
God  himself  attested  this 
fact  at  the  time  of  the  first  human 
slaying.  Present  proclivities  toward 
crime  cannot  be  considered  too 
shocking  when  it  is  remembered 
that  the  first  man  born  in  this 
world  became  a  murderer! 

Cain  was  provoked  at  his  brother 
Abel.  Vexed  at  his  own  inability  to 
achieve  acceptance  with  God 
through  a  bloodless  sacrifice  and 
jealous  of  Abel's  successful  ap- 
proach to  God  with  the  firstlings  of 
his  flock,  Cain  committed  the  first 
homicide  of  human  history  by 
clobbering  Abel  to  death  in  the 
fields.  The  murderer  may  have 
concealed  the  corpse  by  covering  it 
in  a  shallow  grave.  But  there  was  a 
witness  to  the  crime.  God  beheld 
the  deed  perpetrated  and  inquired 
of  Cain  concerning  his  brother's 
whereabouts.  Eve's  firstborn  replied 
lamely,  "I  know  not:  Am  I  my 
brother's  keeper?"  (Genesis  4:9). 
Cain  could  not  bluff  his  way  out 
of  the  charge.  God  accused,  "The 
voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  crieth 
unto  me  from  the  ground"  (Genesis 
4:10).  Abel,  although  dead,  yet 
spoke.  The  voice  of  his  blood  could 
not  be  silenced.  Abel's  blood  cried 


for  justice!  And  justice  for  wrong- 
doesrs  involves  judgment  and  ret- 
ribution. Cain  was  cursed  for  life 
on  account  of  his  crime.  The  speak- 
ing blood  called  for  vengeance. 

Thus  it  was  in  Israel's  history 
following  the  conquest  of  Canaan 
that  persons  appointed  to  bring  to 
justice  slayers  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter were  called  the  avengers 
of  blood.  They  were  permitted  to 
pursue  their  prey  all  over  Palestine. 
The  only  hope  for  the  fleeing  slayer 
was  to  resort  to  one  of  the  six 
cities  of  refuge  where  they  could 
be  protected — as  long  as  they  re- 
mained within.  Thereby  justice  was 
tempered  with  mercy.  The  blood 
which  cried  for  vengeance  was 
muffled  on  certain  occasions. 

Only  accidental,  unpremeditated 
manslaughter  was  grounds  for  se- 
curity and  protection  within  the 
cities  of  refuge.  Other  capital 
crimes  could  not  be  escaped  by  flee- 
ing. 

Now  in  the  sight  of  the  infallible 
divine  Judge,  all  sins  constitute 
capital  offenses.  Not  only  crimes 
are  adjudged  worthy  of  death,  all 
iniquity  is  so  regarded.  "The  soul 
that  sinneth,  it  shall  die"  (Ezekiel 
18:4).  "The  wages  of  sin  is  death" 
(Romans  6:23).  These  are  not  the 


arbitrary  decrees  of  damnation- 
dealing  preachers.  They  are  the 
pronouncements  of  the  just  and 
righteous  God.  All  sin  cries  for 
judgment. 

However,  justice  is  tempered  with 
mercy  in  God's  dealings  with  his 
creatures  concerning  sin.  Abel's 
blood  cried  aloud  for  vengeance, 
but  Christ's  blood  speaks  louder. 
The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  God's 
Son,  drowns  out  the  call  for  judg- 
ment. "Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  .  .  .  the  blood 
of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better 
things  than  that  of  Abel"  (He- 
brews 12:24 ) .  The  apostle  who 
wrote  these  words  had  experienced 
the  truths  memorialized  in  the 
hymn  by  Phoebe  Palmer  long  be- 
fore they  had  been  written. 

"I  see  the  new  creation  rise, 
I  hear  the  speaking  blood; 

It   speaks,    polluted    nature    dies! 
Sinks  neath  the  cleansing  flood." 

Jesus  Christ  is  the  fulfillment  of 
the  cities  of  refuge.  On  the  cross 
when  he  offered  to  God  "the  one 
sacrifice  for  sin  forever"  which 
assured  acceptance  with  God  to 
every  believer,  Jesus  prayed,  "Fath- 
er, forgive  them;  for  they  know  not 
what   they   do"    (Luke    23:34).    His 


20 


blood  still  speaks  louder  than  the 
rantings  and  ravings  of  the  accuser 
of  the  brethren!  Christ  provides 
immunity  to  retribution  not  only 
for  one  crime  but  for  all  transgres- 
sions. "The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin" 
(1  John  1:7).  Men  and  demons  may 
shriek  and  shout  about  the  ini- 
quities of  a  believer,  but  God  can- 
not entertain  the  charges,  for  that 
person  is  under  the  blood.  He  lis- 
tens only  to  "the  blood  of 
sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better 
things."  "Though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as 
snow"  (Isaiah  1:18). 

Christians  can  face  the  future 
with  confidence,  recognizing  that 
their  guilt  is  forgiven  and  forgot- 
ten. They  sing  the  chorus  of  testi- 
mony: 

"When  the  blood's  applied  to  your 
heart, 
When  the  blood's  applied. 
Someday  you'll  stand  at  the  great 
judgment  bar, 
I  know  that  Jesus  will  not  be  far. 
When  the  blood's  applied  to  your 
heart 
When  the  blood's  applied. 
There'll  be  nothing  to  say; 

There'll  be  nothing  to  pay; 
When  the  blood's  applied!" 

How  wonderfully  true!  "There'll 
be  nothing  to  pay,"  for  Jesus  paid 
it  all  on  Calvary.  And  there  will 
be  nothing  to  say  for  the  Saviour's 
speaking  blood  will  effectively  be 
heard.  The  bloodshed  of  man  cries 
aloud  for  revenge;  but  the  blood- 
shed of  God's  Son  cries  aloud  for 
release!  Abel's  blood  called  for  jus- 
tice. Christ's  blood  calls  for  mercy 
because  the  shedding  of  His  blood 
satisfied  divine  justice  forever  and 
furnished  the  remission  of  sins. 

Christ's  speaking  blood  will  make 
itself  heard  for  the  benefit  of  be- 
lievers. The  redeemed  receive  in- 
stead of  sin's  salary  of  death  God's 
gift  of  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
(Romans  6:23).  Jesus  promised, 
"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
that  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life"  (John  5:24). 


REPLACE  THAT  OLD  COFFEE  MAKER 

with  a  NEW  Automatic 

80-CUP  URN 


RAISE   FUNDS   FOR  YOUR 

CHURCH,  CLUB  OR  CIVIC 

GROUP 


80  CUP 

URN 
FREE 


For  selling  only  $48  of  M-K  SPICES 

Write  today  for  details  and  special 

order  form.  Money  raising  offers,  too. 


MARION-KAY 


Dept.l  62-A  Brownstown.  Ind    47220 


Your  organization  can  sell  our  top 
quality  pecans  and  candy  to  raise  need- 
ed funds.  We  grow,  pack  and  ship  our 
own  pecan  meats,  attractively  packaged 
in  cellophane  bags.  Whole  halves  or 
broken   pieces   available. 

And  now!  Boost  your  sales  and  profits 

_     with   our   complete   line  of   homemade, 

individually   gift  boxed    pecan   candies: 

Pecan  Brittle,  Pecan  Glace',  and  Pecan 

Log   Rolls. 

For  complete  details  and  wholesale 
price  lists,   write: 

Depr.    4 

MASCOT   PECAN   COMPANY 

Glennville,    Georgia 


Raise  $72 
to  $2,000  selling 
DuPont  Family-Pak 
toothbrushes 
Make  100%  profit 


Keep  504  of  every  $1 .00  pak  sold 


NO  RISK.  NO  INVESTMENT.  PAY  ONLY 
FOR  WHAT  YOU  SELL.When  your  group 
needs  money.  ..  remember ...  PEOPLE 
NEED  TOOTHBRUSHES!  Dentists  rec- 
ommend toothbrushes  be  changed 
every  3  months.  It's  EASY  selling  this 
DuPont  Family-Pak  of  3  nylon  tooth- 
brushes. You  promote  good  dental 
health  — a  community  service.  DuPont 
toothbrushes  are  offered  on  a  GUAR- 
ANTEED NO  RISK  basis;  you  PAY 
ONLY  FOR  THOSE  YOU  SELL,  RETURN 
UNSOLD  PORTION.  We  pay  all  mail- 
ing charges  (minimum  order,  72  Paks). 
FREE  KODAK  &  WESTINGHOUSE 
PRIZES    ARE    AWARDED    TOP    SALES- 


MEN! Last  year  The  Home  for  Children, 
in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  needed  to  raise 
money.  Mr.  Robert  Rudell,  Superintend- 
ent, ordered  2016  DuPont  Family-Paks 
on  Sept.  1st.  By  Oct.  20th  all  DuPont 
Paks  were  sold.  THE  HOME  MADE 
$1,008.00  AND  WON  14  KODAK  FLASH 
CAMERAS. 

This  year  Mr.  Rudell  wrote  to  us  say- 
ing, "We  had  a  successful  drive  last 
year.  I  would  like  to  know  if  it  would 
be  possible  to  sell  another  thousand 
toothbrushes  during  June  and  July  to 
raise  $500.00."  To  ORDER  or  get  FREE 
SAMPLE  and  information,  clip  and  mail 
this  coupon  today! 


"~l 


is  72  Paks.  Order  in  multiples 
of  72.  Return  unopened  Paks 
for  FULLCREDIT.) 
; — i  Send  me  a  FREE  Family- 
1 — I  Pak  of  3  DuPont  nylon 
toothbrushes  and  also  full 
details  on  the   Fuller  Fund 


ORGANIZATION 

ADDRESS 

CI 

Y 

STATE 

ZIP 

21 


Will  You 

Be  The  Victim  Of 

A  Criminal? 


BY  GRACE  V.  WATKINS 


GIRL  FOUND  unconscious  by 
Roadside,  Assailant  Sought." 
"Youth  Found  Knifed,  Beat- 
en, in  Lonely  Woods." 

When  you  read  such  headlines  in 
the  paper,  do  you  tell  yourself  with 
a  shrug,  "What  a  dumb  person! 
That  would  never  happen  to  me"? 
Do  not  be  too  sure!  The  girl  by  the 
roadside  and  the  fellow  found  in 
the  lonely  woods  probably  thought 
the  same  thing. 

Yet,  if  they  had  practiced  pre- 
cautions that  crime  experts  rate  as 
A  plus,  the  tragedies  would  not 
have  come.  If  you  keep  these  pre- 
cautions in  mind,  chances  are  you 
will  avoid  such  happenings. 

First,  a  teen-ager,  who  is  alone 
in  the  house,  is  smart  never  to  let 
anyone  in  unless  it  is  somebody 
well  known.  True,  the  sweater 
salesman  who  looks  like  a  nice 
college  boy  and  who  flashes  bright 
samples  seems   innocent  enough — 


but  that  is  just  it.  He  may  be  the 
most  dangerous  criminal  in  seven 
states,  or  a  decoy  for  a  criminal. 
Recently  three  young  holdup  men 
entered  a  large  bank  and  easily 
robbed  it.  How?  They  were  dressed 
as  painters! 

Dates  with  a  girl  or  a  fellow  you 
hardly  know  are  another  never- 
never  rule.  That  stunning  blonde 
girl  you  meet  at  the  drugstore 
fountain  may  be  a  lure  for  crimi- 
nals. The  same  goes  for  the  tall, 
dark,  and  handsome  young  man 
who  offers  to  drive  you  to  the 
beach  and  let  you  out  at  the  front 
door  of  your  friends'  cabin.  Even  a 
girl  or  a  fellow  you  have  seen  here 
and  there  several  times,  even  one 
who  has  appeared  at  church  or 
youth  fellowship  once  or  twice,  is 
not  necessarily  "safe   and  sound." 

A  double  date  can  be  dangerous, 
too.  Unless  the  proposed  date  is 
someone  you  know  well  or  has  been 


recommended  by  someone  you 
know  well,  danger  may  be  only 
yards  away.  Equally  risky  is  the 
person  who  claims  to  be  a  pal  of 
someone  you  know  or  once  knew. 

Are  you  a  nature  lover?  Do  you 
"simply  love"  green  woods  and 
quiet,  secluded  valleys?  Yes,  they 
are  delightful.  But  remember  that 
sometimes  isolated  nature  spots  are 
a  choice  locale  for  crime  perpetra- 
tors. If  your  youth  fellowship  has 
a  picnic  at  Greenside  Park,  do  not 
wander  off  by  yourself  to  a  woodsy 
glen — it  could  mean  black  tragedy. 
And  having  your  date  with  you  in 
that  remote  spot  does  not  insure 
safety. 

Have  you  ever  taken  a  bus  trip, 
struck  up  an  acquaintance  with 
someone  on  the  bus,  and  during  a 
fifteen-minute  stop,  been  invited  to 
have  a  coke  at  a  quiet  place  on  a 
side  street?  Crime  experts  give  one 
word  of  advice:  Don't!  You  may 
never  get  back  on  the  bus.  Any 
invitation  from  a  stranger— to  eat, 
to  go  strolling,  to  investigate  a  li- 
brary, or  to  feed  the  pigeons — is  a 
hazard. 

Another  pet  approach  of  crimi- 
nals is  the  opener,  "May  I  sit  at 
your  table?"  What  to  do?  Finish 
your  refreshments  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble. With  no  conversation,  get  up 
quickly,  depart  as  quickly. 

You  would  never  pick  up  a  hitch- 
hiker? never  stop  to  see  what  is 
wrong  with  the  "poor  old  lady  in 
the  ditch"?  Good!  There  have  been 
cases  where  the  poor  old  lady 
turned  out  to  be  a  thug  with  a  gun. 
(Of  course  the  thug  was  dressed  in 
women's  clothes,  and  was  wearing 
a  white  wig!) 

Improper  suggestions  or  advanc- 
es, indecent  remarks,  a  display  of 
any  pornographic  booklet  from 
anyone,  should  be  reported  at  once 
— to  parents,  teachers,  or  youth 
counselor.  You  may  be  thought  a 
square?  Just  the  opposite!  You  may 
save  your  life  and  the  lives  of  oth- 
ers as  well. 

Of  course  Christian  girls  and  fel- 
lows should  be  "kind,"  "friendly," 
"helpful,"  "democratic."  But  where 
danger  lurks,  being  kind,  friendly, 
helpful  and  democratic  just  do  not 
apply!    • 


Hoiomalic  Gas  Water 
Heater  #3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot  water  needed 
for  Baptistries.  Church  Kitchens, 
Rest  Rooms.  Heats  450  GPH.  20° 
rise  in  temperature.  Write  for  free 
folders  on  water  heaters,  Fiberglass 
Baptistries,  spires  and  crosses.  Also 
Electric    Water    Heaters. 

LITTLE   GIANT   MFG.   CO. 

907  7th   Street,   Orange,   Texas 


iOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chain  and  tablet  in  com- 
plete range  of  sues  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chain,  folding  ban- 
quet tablet,  ipeakera'  itandi. 
Alio  office  desks  and 
chairs.    Write  for  in  for- 


WASTRIES- SPIRES   I 

•  Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass     >^\\ 

•  Accessories  ^IbN,—* 


„     Box  672  Oept.  J5,  Muscatine,   Iowa 

Does    Your    Church 

Need    Money? 

Sell  beautiful  hand  woven  nylon 
handbags.  No  money  invested. 
Write   for   free    fund    raising    plan. 

Eugene  D.   Roberts 
Hand  Woven   Handbags 
1554    N.   Concord   Rd. 
Chattanooga,   Tenn.  37421 


a  Free 
dollar  box 
of  candy 
worth  $12007 


How  accepting  a  free  box  of  Mason  Candy  netted 

Mrs.  Koubek's  Band  Parents  group  $1200  profit  in  just  seventeen  days! 


As  chairman  of  the  drive  to  raise  money 
for  needed  band  equipment,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Koubek  of  Lyons,  Illinois,  was  faced  with 
the  problem:  how  to  raise  funds  quickly, 
without  risk  or  investment.  She  found  the 
solution  in  the  Mason  representative's  of- 
fer of  a  free  box  of  candy.  When  the  Mason 
man  delivered  it,  he  explained  Mason's 
famous  protected  fund-raising  plan. 

Mason  supplies  your  group— complete- 
ly without  risk  or  investment  — a  choice 
of  beautifully  boxed,  top-quality  Mason 
Candies.  At  no  charge,  each  box  has  an 
attractively  printed  band,  bearing  your 
organization's  name,  picture,  and  slogan. 
Mason  even  pre-pays  shipping  charges. 
Your  group  makes  a  big  NET  PROFIT  of 
66%%  (40C  on  every  dollar  box  that  costs 
you  only  60C)  and  you  pay  nothing  till 
after  your  drive  is  over.  Anything  remain- 
ing unsold  can  be  returned  for  full  credit  I 
No  risk,  no  investment  —  you  pay  only  af- 
ter you  have  collected  your  profit!  Many 


community,  school  and  religious  groups 
have  raised  from  $300  to  $2500  in  four 
to  twenty  days.  So  can  you. 

For  details  and  your  'ree  box  of  Mason 
Candy:  fill  in  coupon  below. 


MRS.   PAT  N" 
BOX  549.  M 

ASON,  DEPT       723 
NEOLA.  N.  Y. 

.  MASON. 

GENTLEMEN:    PLEASE  SEND    f» 
OUT  OBLIGATION,  INFORMATION 
FUND  RAISING  PLAN. 

E.  WITH- 
ON  YOUR 

|      NAME 

AGF  Mfunrfp 

r2l) 

1      ORGANIZATION 

'     ADDRESS 

|      CITY 

1      HOW  MANY 

MEMBERS 

—  ~ 

23 


'athway — 
0   per  year 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  VALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdoita,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 


CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR  BRASS  WARE 

Catalog  on  request 


J^ 


WARD     CO. 
London.  Ohio 


BIBLES   and    BOOKS 

Repaired   and    Rebound 
Reasonably 

write  for  free  information  to: 

McKINLEY    BINDING   SERVICE 

206   Rock    Cut    Road 

Forest    Park,   Georgia    30050 


5000 


CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS 


WANTED 


.  .  .  to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture 
Greeting  Cards,  Stationery,  Napkins,  Scrip- 
ture Novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for 
free  catalog  and  price  list. 
GEORGE  W.  NOBLE,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept  L,  Pontiac  Bldg.,  Chicago  5,  111. 


NEW! 

Golden  PRAYING  HANDS  PEN 

FUND   RAISING 

PROGRAM 

•   NO  Risk! 
•   NO  Investment! 

55c  PROFIT  on  each 
$1-00  Saie! 

An  "easy  to  sell"  item,  that  everyone  can  use! 
Sent  to  you.  postpaid  —  with  no  investment  on 
your  part.  Pay  only  after  sold  !  Full  credit  for 
unsold  items  !  Have  10  members  sell  25  items, 
and  your  organization  makes  $137.50!  —  25 
members  —  $343.75! 

A  completely  packaged  plan ! 


COLLINGWOOD 

FUND-RAISING 

Dept.  LP     44  Warren  Street, 
Providence,  Rhode  Island  02901 


MMM  I 


Nebraska  Youth   Camp 


Nebraska  held  its  first  state 
youth  camp  in  1963  with  thirty-one 
campers.  Steady  progress  in  this 
field  has  been  made  under  the 
leadership  of  our  state  youth  di- 
rector, George  C.  Davis.  Despite  the 
fact  that  Brother  Davis  has  been 
pastoring  a  church  and  working  in 
an  office  part  time,  he  has  done  a 
good  job.  For  this  we  are  grateful. 

Our  1966  camp  was  held  at  the 
Polk  Bible  Camp,  near  Polk,  Ne- 
braska, about  ninety  miles  north- 
west of  Lincoln.  The  number  of 
campers  this  year  was  sixty-eight. 
Shown  in  the  picture  here  are  the 
campers  and  workers — a  total  of 
ninety-seven. 

This  camp  was  under  the  super- 
vision   of    S.    G.    Brown,    Omaha 


Christiansburg,   Virginia 
Youth  Activities 


(Parkway)  pastor.  Brother  Brown 
and  his  fine  staff,  are  to  be  com- 
mended for  the  wonderful  work 
they  have   done. 

Brother  Brown  is  standing  on  the 
extreme  right  in  the  picture.  Next 
to  him  is  Charles  Sustar,  Kansas 
state  director,  who  was  the  night 
speaker.  It  was  a  real  pleasure  to 
have  this  fine  young  man  and  his 
wife  in  our  camp.  Each  year  wher- 
ever I  am  working,  I  always  look 
forward  to  youth  camp. 

Please  pray  for  Nebraska  and  its 
growth.  Our  newest  church,  Ash- 
land Park,  Omaha,  R.  B.  Ingersoll 
pastor,  had  eighteen  campers.  This 
was  second  only  to  Omaha,  Park- 
way. 

—W.     L.     Edgar,     overseer 


Praise  goes  to  the  Young 
Peoples  Endeavor  and  the  Lamp- 
lighters at  the  Auburn  Church  of 
God  in  Christiansburg,  Virginia,  for 
the  fine  work  they  have  done  in 
raising  money  to  remodel  the  front 
of  the  church  with  brick.  New 
double  doors,  an  awning  over  the 
porch,  and  aluminum  awning  win- 
dows have  been  added.  Shrubbery 
has  been  set  out  on  each  side  of 
the  porch.  The  total  amount  of 
coupons  raised  was  1,938,349. 

Mrs.  Katheren  Estes  was  selected 
"YPE  President  of  the  Year"  in  the 
State  of  Virginia.  She  has  held 
this  office  in  our  local  church  for 
four  and  one-half  years.  Our  YPE 
has  a  Silver  Shield  rating.  These 
accomplishments,  and  many  more 
which  space  will  not  permit  to 
mention,  have  been  possible  be- 
cause of  God's  blessings  upon  us. 
—Elbert   L.    Cox,   pastor 


24 


Pen  Ms 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 


Mary  Ellen   Bozeman    (14) 

P.O.    Box    32 

Loxley,   Alabama   36551 

PFC   Terry   L.    McDaniel   2214989    (19) 
H&S    Co.    5th    Serv.    B.N.    5th    Mar.    Dir. 
Camp   Pendleton,    California   92055 

Sue    C.    Bowers    (16) 

Haws    Hill    Road 

Franklin,  West  Virginia  26807 

Eugenia  Mae  Starcher   (14) 
143    Locust    Avenue 
Spencer,    West   Virginia   25276 

Shirley  Sanders  (14) 
1104  East  Avenue  B 
Sweetwater,    Texas 

Alice    Jenkins    (14) 
Route    6,    Box    13 
Roanoke,  Virginia 


For  that  TRIP  OF  A   LIFETIMl 

WHEATON 
TOURS 


TO...       -"*-  Experienced,  tour  planning, 

1.  Spring  Holy  Land       Retails    handled    by    tour 

2.  Summer  Holy  Land   leader    lectures   en   route, 
3  Europe  outstanding  sights,  places 

4.  South  America  of     special     interest     to 

5.  Scenic  America  Christians,  fine  fellowship, 

6.  Fall  Holy  Land  new  friends,  annual  tour 
reunion,  happy  memories 
for  a  lifetime. 


Write     for    free     estimate. 


^IUL 


ML        High    qualit 

y     12    oz.    anc 

16    02 

HI      packages    a 

id    bulk.   Just 

try   ou 

W         tasty  pecan 

'    r  -  .       a  :-ee 

with  ou 

W    *Sr  customers  o 

/er  the  nation 

who  say 

they're  the  best  they've  ev 

:r  eaten 

IDEAL  FOR:  •  Far 

nily  Enjoymen 

in  Do2 

ens  of  Ways  •  Busi 

1ess  and  Perso 

nal  Gift 

•  AH  Fund   Raising 

Projects 

Pool  Your  Orders 

for  Quantity  Discount 

WRITE  NOW:  H.  M.  THAMES  PECAN  CO. 
P.  O.   Box    IS88.   Mobile.   Ala. 


If  you  have  a  relative  or  friend 
in  the  armed  services  in  Europe 
and  should  like  for  him  to  be  con- 
tacted by  the  Church  of  God,  send 
his  name  and  address  to  the  fol- 
lowing address: 


$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each— sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 


SPSS 

MONEY  BACK 
GUARANTEE 

FREE 

COLOR  CWMOfiS 


Try  before  j 

NO-"   " 

GUARANTEED  FOR  LIFE  I 

RUSH  COUPON  TODAYI 


Free!  Nooblifiration.  Writetodav. 
ACCORDION  CORPORATION 
OF  AMERICA,  Dept  LP  106 

5535 W  Belmont »ve., Chicago. III. 60641 


OF  AMERICA,  Deot.   LP  106 

5535W.Belmont»ve., Chicago, 111.60641 

Send  KREE  COLOR  CATALOGS.  LOW 
DISCOUNT  PRICE  LIST. 


25 


SING  LP  6000 
Max  Morris  at  the 
Piano 


SRLP  5998  Big 
Chief's  Golden 
Stairs  Choir 


SING  LP  9051  How 
Green  Is  Your  Val 
Gary  McSpadden 


SING  LP  458  Rose 
Covered  Lane — Blue 
Ridge  Quartet 


Sing  LP  302  Music 
for  Meditation — 
David  Reece 


SRLP  6013  Garden 
of  Melody— Speer 
Family 


SRLP  6000  Singing 
Time  in  Dixie — 
Statesmen  Quartet 
STATES'" '■  AS 

WOOD 


SING  LP  3212  Sing 
the  Gospel — 
The  LeFevres 


m 


BAGWELL 

SING  LP  4042 
Wendy  Bagwell  and 
the  Sunlighters 


SING  LP  905 
TV  Request — 
Harvesters  Quartet 


SING  LP  2081  The 
Ministers — Forward 
in  Faith  Trio 


a 


I 


Jtt&s 


SRLP  5987 

The  Lee  College 

Choir 


SRLP  5995  At  Home 
With  the  Blackwood 
Brothers 


SING  LP  558  The 
Gospel  Singing 


SING  LP  3005 
Gospel  Rhythm — 
Prophets  Quartet 


SING  LP  403 
Sing  Harmony — 
Johnson  Sisters 

GOSS  ■ 


SING  LP  7002  The 
Big  Gospel  Sound — 
Goss  Brothers 

ME  OAK  RIDGE  BOYSZZ 


w 


2Ti  mi 

SRLP  6020  Sing  for 
You— Oak  Ridge 
Boys 


SRLP  6015  From  the 
Land  of  the  Sky — 
The  Kingsmen 


XIV 


4 


When    you   join    the   PATHWAY 
RECORD  CLUB  and  agree  to 
purchase  six  additional  records 
within  the  period  of  one  year 


FOR  ONLY 


t 


$JIU 


RE(  ORDING   ARTISTS 


Pathv 


Record  Club  presents  the  widest  selection  of  professional 
Gospel  musicians  and  singers  available.  You  will  enjoy  the  singing 
Blackwood  Brothers,  Statesmen,  LeFevres,  Specr  Family,  Wills  Family, 
Oak  Ridge  Quartet,  Blue  Ridge  Quartet,  Rebels,  Harvesters,  Prophets, 
Goss  Brothers,  Florida  Boys,  Wcatherford  Quartet,  plus  scores  of 
other  popular  recording  artists. 


JZ>ll_l^ 


25 


DISCOUNT  ON 
EACH    ADDITIONAL 
ALBUM 
YOU  BUY 


RECORD  CLUB  BENEFITS 

You    select    4    $3.98    or    $4.98    records    from    those    shown    for    only 
$4.98    plus   postage   for   joining. 

You    are    entitled    to    receive    a    25%    discount    off    retail    price    on 
all    Gospel    records    purchased    through    the    Club. 
You    will    receive    a    Club    Membership    Card    entitling    you    to    all 
future    Club    benefits. 

You   are   entitled   to  receive   a   FREE   record   for   each    new   member 
you   get   to  join   Pathway   Record   Club. 

You    will    receive    a    copy    of    "Record    Guide"    each    month    indicat- 
ing   the    records    available    for    that    month. 


HOW  THE  CLUB  OPERATES 

Each  month  the  Club's  staff  of  music  experts  choose  outstanding 
records  by  the  world's  most  popular  Gospel  recording  artists. 
These  selections  are  described  in  the  "Record  Guide"  which  you 
receive  FREE  each  month.  If  the  club  member  wishes  to  receive 
the  album  listed  for  that  month,  he  does  nothing.  It  will  come 
AUTOMATICALLY.  If  he  does  not  want  the  selection,  he  simply 
malls  a  properly  checked  slip  Indicating  the  choice  of  one  or 
more  of  three  alternate  selections  or  a  rejection  of  all  records 
for   that  month. 


PATHWAY  RECORD  CLUB 

P.  O.  BOX  880 

CLEVELAND.  TENNESSEE  3731 


FILL   OUT    FORM   ANI 
MAIL  TODAY 


Enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  Pathway  Record  Club.  Send  mc 
the  records  checked  below  at  the  Special  Introductory  Price  of 
$4.98  for  joining.  I  agree  to  purchase  at  least  six  (6)  additional 
records  within  one  year  at  the  club  price  of  25%  off  retail  price. 
I  promise  to  pay  for  each  record  upon  receipt  of  invoice.  If  I 
Fail  to  fulfill  my  agreement,  you  may  bill  mc  for  an  additional 
SS.no    charge. 

Please    send     me    the    following    4    record    albums: 


enroll     n 
m  the 


□         HI-FI 
I  I  STEREO 


ADDRESS 
CITY  


4  ALBUMS 

IT,- 


USE  THIS 

POSTAGE  FREE 

CARD  TO 

GET 

YOUR  4 

ALBUMS 

ORDER  BY  NUMBER 

\*  IUcC°r 

HI-FI    AND    STEREO 
RETAIL    VALUE    UP    TO    $19.92 

PLUS  25%  OFF  ON  RECORDS 
PURCHASED  THROUGH  CLUB 


PATHWAY     RECORD     CLUB 


P.  O.  BOX  850,  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 


Please    enroll 


as    a 


HI-FI      or     STEREO     member 

of  the  PATHWAY  RECORD  CLUB  and  send  me 
the  four  albums  selected  below,  for  which  I 
will  pay  $4.98  plus  postage  when  billed.  I  agree 
to  purchase  six  other  albums  offered  by  the 
Club  within  the  next  year,  for  which  I  will  be 
billed  at  a  price— HI-FI,  $3.98  or  STEREO,  $4.98 
LESS    A   25%    DISCOUNT    (plus    a    small    mailing 


and  handling  charge).  I  promise  to  pay  for  each 
record  upon  receipt  of  Invoice.  If  I  fall  to 
fulfill  my  obligation  you  may  bill  me  for  an 
additional    $5.00    charge. 


Please    send    me    the    following    4    record    albums 


1 

2 
3 
4 

REGULAR  LONG  PLAYING  (33    1/3  RPM)  PLAYERS  USE 
HIGH    FIDELITY    ALBUMS.    STEREO    PLAYERS    USE    EITHER 

USE  THIS 

POSTAGE  FREE 

CARD  TO  TELL 

US  WHICH  FOUR  ALBUMS 

YOU  WANT  FOR 

ONLY  $4.98. 

REGULAR  HI-FI  OR  STEREO 

LTHIS  IS  A  RETAIL  VALUE 
OF  $19.92 
PLUS  A  25%  DISCOUNT 
OFF  RETAIL  ON  RECORD 
PURCHASES  THROUGH 
CLUB. 


BUSINESS    REPLY    MAIL 

PERMIT  NO.    160 
CLEVELAND,   TENN. 


I 


No  Postage  Necessary  if  Mailed  in  United  States 

Postage  will  be  paid  by 

PATHWAY 
RECORD     CLUB 

P.  O.  BOX  880 
CLEVELAND.  TENN.  37311 


YOUNG  PEOPLES 


By  Donald   S.  Aultman, 
National  Director 


JULY    YPE    ATTENDANCE: 

Goldsboro    (Clingman  Street), 

North   Carolina   ....  208 

Middletown    (Clayton    Street), 

Ohio  191 

Jacksonville    (Springfield), 

Florida  ....  ...  _  ....  177 

Jacksonville   (Garden  City), 

Florida  ....  174 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia   ...  173 
Lakeland   (Lake  Wire),  Florida  172 
Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  164 

Cincinnati    (Central    Parkway), 

Ohio   154 

Gastonia    (Ranlo), 

North   Carolina    ...   .___   ....   ....  152 

Tampa    (Buffalo    Avenue), 

Florida  146 

Pulaski,  Virginia  ....  ....  ....  140 

Hamilton    (Princeton  Pike), 

Ohio  139 

Avon   Park,  Florida    ...  129 

Jackson    (Bailey  Avenue), 

Mississippi  ....  128 

Canton   (Temple),  Ohio  120 

Morganton,  North  Carolina  ....  116 

Lorain,  Ohio  ....  ....  ....  ... .  ... _  ....  112 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  ....  ....  110 

Arcadia,    Florida    ....    ....  100 

Thorn,  Mississippi  ....  ....  ....  ....     98 

Lexington,    North    Carolina    ....     93 

Rossville,  Georgia  93 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ....  ....     92 

Daytona    Beach    (McLeod    Street), 

Florida  91 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ....  _..  86 
Baton  Rouge  (Acadian  Through- 
way),  Louisiana  _.. 85 


Chattanooga   (East), 

Tennessee — . 85 

Florence,    South    Carolina    ....  85 

Addison,    Alabama     ..  .     ... .  83 

Conway   (North),  South 

Carolina   ...  ..  83 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  83 

Amarillo  (West  Side),  Texas  ....  81 

Pacoima    (San   Fernando   Valley), 

California  ...    ....  ....  .„..  ... .  _..  81 

Thomaston,    Georgia    ....   ....    ....  79 

Dayton,  Tennessee  ....  ...  78 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  78 

Logan,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  ....  77 

Elyria,   Ohio 75 

Columbus    (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  ..  74 

Vanceburg,    Kentucky    ..  74 

Loxley,    Alabama    ..  73 

Lawrenceville    (8th  and  Collins), 

Illinois    ....   ....   ...  ..  71 

Callahan,   Florida   ...    ....   ....   ....  70 

Hurst,  Texas  ....   70 

Jackson  (Crest  Park), 

Mississippi  ....  .... 70 

Jackson    (Leavell   Woods), 

Mississippi    ...  70 

Jacksonville   (Southside  Estates), 

Florida  ...   ....   ....  70 

Sanford,  Florida  70 

West  Columbia,  South 

Carolina    ...  69 

Ecorse  (Westside),  Michigan  ....  68 
Tampa    (Temple  Terrace), 

Florida    ... ....    ....    ....  68 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana  ....   ....  68 

Dalton,  Georgia  ....  66 

Cahokia,  Illinois  ....  ....  ....  ....  65 

North,   South   Carolina   ....   ._.  64 

Lawton    (Ninth   and  Lee), 

Oklahoma  ....  ....  61 

Flint   (Kearsley  Park), 

Michigan    ...  .... 60 

Salem,    Virginia    ....    ....    ....    ____  60 

Clarks  Chapel,  Texas  59 

Clover,  South  Carolina  ....  ...  59 

Monroe    (Fourth   Street), 

Michigan   ....  ....  59 

Corbin  (Center  Street), 

Kentucky    ....  56 

East  Point,  Georgia  ....  ....  ....  55 

Saraland,    Alabama ....  55 

Sale    Creek,   Tennessee   ....   ....  54 

Charlottesville,  Virginia  ....  ....  53 

Peoria,  Illinois  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  52 

Circleville,   Ohio   ....  51 

Cleveland    (Detroit  Avenue), 

Ohio ____  ...    ....  ....      ....  50 

Kellysville,   West   Virginia   ....  50 


j¥¥¥¥¥\lW\lJ^ 


TWO  MEN  BUILT  A  WALL 

Two   men  lived  in  houses   nestled 

side  by  side 
They  never  spoke,  no  not  a  word, 

but  from  each  other  shied. 
They   built   a   wall   between   them 

many,  many  years  ago 
It  was  not  seen  by  others  but  the 

two  knew  it  was  so. 

They   could   have   planted   flowers 

on  their  common  border  line 
But   each    was    feared   his   flowers 

toward   the    other    side    might 

climb. 
And  so  there  was  an  empty  space 

where     flowers     could     have 

grown 
And  in  each  spring's  own  spading 

time,    no    flower    seeds    were 

sown. 

But  years  rolled  by,  and  not  just 

rolled,  but  fastly,   fastly   flew, 
Now  on  the  hill  two  miles  away — 

side  by  side  lie  two. 
The  roses  on  the  one  man's  grave 

have  rambled  to  the  other, 
The    ivy    from    the    other   has    too 

blanketed  his  brother. 

It   is   very   sad   how   unseen  walls 

have  separated  men 
But  roses  have  no  eyes  for  lines,  no 

hearts   to   hate   a   friend. 
They  spread  their  scent  throughout 

the   air,  though  ugly  be  their 

bower, 
Oh,  that  simple  men  were  schooled 

and  as  wise  as  just  a  flower. 

— Violetta  Gammon 

pmkmkMkMkMkMk 


ST8M  THS  SVIL II D 8 


in  literature  by 

stimulating  interest  in  good  books. 

Help  win  the  battle  for  the 

minds  and  hearts  of  youth  by 

creating  a  market  for  wholesome 

Christian  literature. 

You  can  start  now  by  joining  the 

I  *i  ill  vwi  iv  I  ><  ><  >1<  CIi  il 

Our  club  helps  drive  out  bad  books 
by  making  good  books  available 
monthly  .  .  .  and  you 
get  a  BONUS  book  with  each 
4  that  you  receive. 

Add  your  strength  to  our  efforts  today.   Simply  fill  out  the  application   form   and  mail  today. 


HOW   THE   CLUB   OPERATES 

Each  month  the  Pathway  Book  Club  reviewers  will  make  a  se- 
lection for  each  division  from  the  very  best  Christian  books 
available,  A  copy  of  the  Book  Path  containing  reviews  of  these 
selections  will  be  sent  to  each  member.  The  member  will 
decide  whether  or  not  he  desires  the  book  for  his  division. 
If  so,  he  does  NOTHING,  it  will  come  automatically.  If  he 
does  NOT  want  the  selection,  he  simply  mails  a  properly 
check   rejection   slip  which   is   included   in   each   Book  Path. 


CHOOSE   YOUR   DIVISION 

The   Pathway   Book    Club   offers    books    in    three    separate    and 
distinct    divisions: 

1.  THE  MINISTERIAL  DIVISION  offers  sermonic  helps  and 
study    books    for    ministers    and    Bible    students. 

2.  THE  REGULAR  DIVISION  offers  Christian  fiction,  bio- 
graphical, and  devotional  books  for  laymen,  teen-agers,  and 
adults. 

3.  THE  JUNIOR  DIVISION  offers  inexpensive  Christian  books 
for   children    under    12    years    of    age. 


PATHWAY    BOOK    CLUB                                                                   ~f~V~M~~ %    T~Y  W"Y             t 

922    MONTGOMERY   AVENUE                                                     §_/     I  J    B—t      §     ( 

J^£*\ 

CLEVELAND,   TENNESSEE                                                     M     ' J^LjJ Jj            0 

'■^n^K, 

PLEASE     ENROLL     ME    AS    A     MEMBER    OF    THE    PATHWAY     BOOK    CLUB. 

|KW 

SEND     ME     YOUR     INTRODUCTORY     OFFER     OF     FIVE    BOOKS,     THE     LETTERS 

OF    WHICH     I     HAVE    ENCIRCLED,     PLUS    A    COPY    OF    THE    LIVING     LETTERS 

cMr 

FOR      ONLY      99C      PLUS      POSTAGE.      I      AGREE      TO      TAKE      4      ADDITIONAL 

» 

DIVIDEND-CREDIT      MONTHLY       SELECTIONS       WITHIN       ONE      YEAR.       WITH 

'•"     ' ' 

EACH    FOURTH    SELECTION     1    DO    ACCEPT,     1     MAY    CHOOSE    A    FREE    BONUS 

BOOK     FROM      A     SPECIAL     LIST     PROVIDED.      1     PROMISE     TO      PAY      WITHIN 

30     DAYS. 

SELECT     5      BOOKS     AND     CIRCLE     THE     CORRESPONDING      LETTERS      HERE: 

YOUR  COPY 

CHECK    DIVISION    YOU    WISH   TO   JOIN 

OF 

LIVING                    1 

ABCDEFGH                                                       □       MINISTERIAL 

LETTERS 

IJKLMNOP                                                       Zl       REGULAR 

ORSTUVWX                                                       □      JUNIOR 

[J       PERSONAL   MEMBERSHIP                                               rj       CHURCH    MEMBERSHIP 

GIVE    CHURCH     NUMBER 

1 

REGULAR  A.  UNDER  WHOSE  WINGS 
Zenobia  Bird.  (Retail  price,  $2.50)  B.  NO 
MORE  A  STRANGER  bv  Orville  Steggerda. 
(Retail  price,  $2.50)  C.  BLAZE  STAR  bv  Paul 
Hutchens.  (Retail  price,  $2.95)  D.  THROUGH 
WINDING  WAYS  by  Zenobia  Bird.  (Retail 
price.  $2.00)  E.  ECLIPSE  bv  Paul  Hutchens. 
(Retail  price.  $2.95)  F.  MYSTERY  OF  THE 
MARSH  bv  Paul  Hutchens.  (Retail  price, 
$2.95)  G.  UPRIGHT  LOVE  bv  Phyllis  Speshock. 
(Retail  price,  $2.95)  H.  THE  QUEST  by  Bauer. 
(Retail   price,    $2.50) 

MINISTERIAL  I.  PREACHING  FROM  ECCLE- 
SIASTES  bv  G.  Averv  Lee.  (Retail  price,  $2.75) 
J.  AND  JESUS  IN  THE  MIDST  by  Herman 
Hoeksema.  (Retail  price,  $1.50)  K.  EFFECTIVE 
PUBLIC  PRAYER  by  Robert  L.  Williams 
(Retail  price.  $2.95)  L.  MESSIANIC  PROPHECY 
IN  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  bv  Aaron  J.  Klig 
man.  (Retail  price.  $2.95)  M.  KINGS  ON 
PARADE  bv  Lee  Roberson.  (Retail  price,  $1.50) 
N.  OPERATION  EVANGELISM  by  Horace  F. 
Dean.  (Retail  price.  $2.95)  O.  MOSES'  MIGHTY 
MEN  bv  H.  Hobbs.  (Retail  price,  $2.50)  P.  YOU 
AND  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  by  Oglesby.  (Reta 
price,   $1.50) 

JUNIOR  Q.  MAN-EATERS  AND  MASAI 
SPEARS  bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail  price, 
$1.25)  R.  WITHOUT  A  SWORD  by  Margaret 
Randolph  Cate.  (Retail  price.  $2.25)  S.  STORY 
OF  MARTIN  LUTHER  by  Marion  Shoeland. 
(Retail  price,  $1.25)  T.  ROGUE  ELEPHANT 
bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail  price,  $1.25)  U. 
THE  BOY  FROM  NORTHFIELD  by  Harn 
Albus.  (Retail  price,  $1.25)  V.  MAN-EATERJ 
DON'T  LAUGH  bv  Charles  Ludwig.  (Retail 
price,  $1.25)  W.  KEN.  SOUTH  OF  THE  BOR- 
DER bv  Basil  Miller.  (Retail  price,  $1.00) 
X.  MAN-EATERS  CLAW  by  Charles  Ludwig. 
(Retail    price,    $1.25) 


Creatures 


We  want  something;  so  we  pretend  to  purchase  it 
for  the  children. 

We  feel  bad  about  something  we  did  or  did  not  do 
and  so  we  take  our  frustrations  out  on  our  children, 
other  people,  or  the  church. 

We  speak  of  the  power  of  pictures  which  leave  such 
deep  impressions  because  they  combine  the  ear  and 
eye  gate  for  learning.  Then  we  seek  to  persuade 
ourselves  that  savagery,  killing,  and  immodesty  on  the 
television    has    no    harmful    effect    on    our    children. 

We  drive  an  expensive  "heavier"  car  because,  "we 
travel  a  great  deal  and  cannot  stand  the  vibrations." 
But  after  we  pull  the  car  into  the  garage,  we  climb 
on  a  luxurious  vibrating  chair  or  mattress. 

We  are  desirous  of  buying  a  new  appliance  or  car. 
In  order  to  justify  the  purchase,  we  seek  to  find  some 
flaw  to  get  rid  of  our  present  model.  But  when  we 
sell  the  old  model,  we  imply  that  it  is  in  perfect 
shape. 

We  speak  of  the  sin  of  taking  the  Bible  and  prayer 
out  of  our  public  schools  but  seldom  take  our  Bibles 
to  church  and  easily  skip  prayer  meeting. 

We  wax  eloquent  on  the  corruption  of  Communism 
because,  we  say,  it  compels  people  to  cease  attending 
church,  reading  the  Bible,  and  giving  open  testimony 
for  Christ.  But  what  the  Communists  do  by  force,  we 
do  by  choice. 

We  are  quick  to  tell  people  that  we  belong  to  the 
church.  But  when  there  is  work  to  do,  we  say,  ''Let 
them  do  it."  Or  when  something  goes  wrong,  we  say, 
"They  are  responsible."  We  even  blame  "the  church" 
for  not  taking  a  stand  or  failing  in  its  task.  But  who 
is  the  church? 

We  deplore  juvenile  delinquency  and  lawlessness  in 
our  society.  Then  we  take  our  children  into  our  cars 
and  exceed  the  speed  limit;  we  do  not  stop  at  stop 
signs.  At  the  dinner  table  we  boast  how  we  were 
caught  for  breaking  the  law  but  cleverly  escaped  a 
fine. 

Yes,  we  are  strange  creatures — and  contradictory!  • 
— John  M.  Drescher 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
rid,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,    Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE.  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send   Form    3579   to   LIGHTED   PATHWAY.    P.   O.   Box 
880.   Cleveland.   Tennessee  37311. 


LIGHTED 


Pathway 


NOVEMBER,    1966 
Vol.    37,    No.    1  1 


Editorial 

My  Thanksgiving  Log 

Sand  Writing 

It  Is  Not  Death  to  Die! 

She  Fought  for 
Thanksgiving  Day 

Pioneers  for  Christ 
Who  Is  Playing  Church? 

Sunset  in  Amazonas 

Not  Good  Enough 

Youth  Camps 

Storm 

When  the  Christian  Fears 

Do  the  Task  Now 

Variety 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

Poetry 
Cover 


STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 

Margie  M.  Kelley 

Denzell  Teague 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

L.  E.  Heil 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 

NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOARD 

L.  W.  Mclntyre 
Cecil  R.  Guiles 
Paul  L  Walker 

SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 

Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

Rolls  of  15 

Single  copy 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 
Margie  M.  Kelley 
William  E.  Winters 
Raymond  L.  Cox 


8         Enola  Chamber 


Mrs.  William  D.  Wooten 
Hugh  Don  Johnson 
James  E.  Adams 
C.  Milton  Parsons 
Charles  Van  Ness 
William  J.  Krutza 
Clare  Miseles 

Donald  S.  Aultman 
Religious  News 


Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 


Paul  F.  Henson 
Avis  Swiger 


France 
Jordan 
Japan 
Brazil 
China 


Thomas  Grassano 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 


EDITORIAL 

By  Clyne  W.  Buxton 


A  RECENT  NEWSPAPER  article  stated  that  the 
//  average  American  family  owes  nine  hundred 
_/\l  dollars,  excluding  personal  loans  and  charge 
accounts.  The  writer  hastened  to  add,  however,  that 
the  families  can  afford  the  debts.  We  are  not  finan- 
cially overloaded,  he  assured  us.  That  same  paper 
carried  an  article  stating  that  more  and  more  jobs 
are  being  created,  causing  our  unemployment  figures 
to  drop  to  a  new  low.  How  thankful  America  ought 
to  be  for  God's  multitudinous  and  totally  unmerited 
blessings!  We  are  the  richest  nation  on  the  earth,  and 
our  great  prosperity  has  lasted  for  years.  Though  all  of 
us  may  not  agree  with  the  newspaperman  when  he 
states  that  we  are  not  overloaded,  for  we  may  feel  that 
we  know  more  about  that  subject  than  he  does  (!),  we  | 
should  be  thankful  for  God's  financial  blessings. 

November  is  Thanksgiving  month,  for  each  year  the 
President  proclaims  that  in  this  month  a  particular 
day  be  set  aside  for  Americans  to  thank  God  for  His 
blessings.  If  we  are  so  enveloped  with  our  blessings 
that  we  are  unaware  of  them,  we  ought  to  pray  that 
God  will  endow  us  with  a  spirit  of  thankfulness. 
Shakespeare   said : 

O  Lord!   that  lends  me  life, 

Lend  me   a  heart  replete   with   thankfulness. 

Ever  since  our  Pilgrim  Fathers  first  met  together 
for  a  time  of  fellowship  with  each  other  and  for  a 
time  of  thankfulness  to  the  Lord  for  His  blessings, 
Americans  have  celebrated  such  times  at  intervals. 
However,  Thanksgiving  became  a  nationwide  obser- 
vance in  1864  when  President  Lincoln  made  the  first 
presidential  proclamation  concerning   the   day. 

Thanksgiving  Day  should  be  a  time  when  families 
and  friends  come  together.  It  should  be  a  time  when 
the  laborer  lays  aside  his  tools  and  relaxes  with  his 
family.  Yet,  it  should  be  more.  Observance  of  the  day 
should  go  beyond  a  big  dinner,  a  ball  game,  or  a  time 
of  sight-seeing.  We  should  show  God  how  thankful 
we  are  by  speaking  of  Him,  reading  His  Word,  and 
spending  some  time  in  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving.  Too, 
whether  we  play  or  relax  during  the  day,  we  can 
exemplify  thankfulness  by  our  attitude. 

When  Nehemiah  and  those  with  him  began  to  re- 
build the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  they  came  against 
staggering  difficulties.  Yet,  the  builders  persevered, 
not  even  removing  their  clothes  or  weapons  to  sleep. 
When  they  finally  finished  the  walls  and  the  people 
were  settled  in  their  homes,  they  had  a  day  of  thanks- 


giving. The  eighth  chapter  of  Nehemiah  relates  what 
took  place  on  that  thanksgiving  day.  Ezra,  the  scribe, 
stood  at  a  pulpit  and  read  the  Law  from  early  morning 
to  midday;  and  both  the  men  and  the  women  stood 
listening  attentively,  the  Bible  is  careful  to  tell  us. 
Nehemiah  says  that  at  noon  he,  himself,  dismissed 
the  people,  telling  them,  "Go  your  way,  eat  the  fat, 
and  drink  the  sweet,  and  send  portions  unto  them  for 
whom  nothing  is  prepared:  for  this  day  is  holy  unto 
our  Lord:  neither  be  ye  sorry;  for  the  joy  of  the  Lord 
is  your  strength"  (Nehemiah  8:10).  Note  that  the 
Israelites  gave  to  the  needy  on  a  thanksgiving  day. 
Ann  Robinson,  the  poet,  said: 

On  a  Thanksgiving  Day 

If  you   want   a   good   time, 
Then    give    something    away. 

Thanksgiving  necessarily  involves  God.  "The  very 
fact  that  a  man  is  thankful  implies  Someone  to  be 
thankful  to,"  said  Eliot  Porter.  A  devoted  follower  of 
God  is  thankful  throughout  the  year,  yet  en  Thanks- 
giving Day  the  Christian  focuses  on  thankfulness. 

John  Wildman  tells  of  a  Christian  woman  in  a 
southern  town  whose  husband  died  rather  suddenly. 
His  funeral  was  scheduled  at  ten  in  the  morning  on 
Thanksgiving  Day.  The  church  had  planned  a  Sun- 
rise Service  before  the  death  occurred,  so  they  went 
ahead  with  it.  The  early  morning  congregation  was 
surprised  to  see  present  the  wife  of  the  deceased,  for 
her  husband's  funeral  was  to  be  conducted  in  that 
same  sanctuary  just  a  few  hours  later. 

Various  members  of  the  congregation  gave  testi- 
monies of  thanksgiving.  Finally,  the  widow  stood  and 
in  measured  tones  said:  "A  few  hours  from  now  we 
will  meet  in  this  same  auditorium  for  my  husband's 
funeral.  You  are  probably  wondering  how.  under 
such  circumstances,  that  I  can  come  to  this  Thanks- 
giving service  and  take  part  in  it.  But  I  am  glad  to  be 
here  today  and  offer  my  gratitude  to  the  Lord  for 
His  abundant  grace.  I  want  to  say  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  this  hour — He  is  adequate."  This  is  a  great 
testimony  of  thankfulness  to  Christ  for  His  closeness 
during  bereavement. 

As  we  follow  God,  giving  thanks  to  Him  in  times  of 
sorrow  and  in  times  of  joy.  He  will  dwell  with  us. 
and  will  give  us  His  peace.  Paul's  admonition  to  the 
church  at  Colosse  is  applicable  to  us  today:  "And  let 
the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful" 
(Colossians  3:15).  • 


3 


Praise  God  from  ivhom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heav'nly  host; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


MY  THAHKSBIVIKS 
LOB 


BY  MARGIE  M.   KELLEY 


Thanksgiving  Day.  Even  though  thankfulness 
should  flow  from  our  lives  each  day,  the  special 
day  is  an  event  looked  forward  to  by  most  of  us.  V 
Thanks  be  to  God  for  our  American  Thanksgiv- 
ing Day  which  reminds  us  of  a  group  of  people 
who  found  time  to  be  thankful  and  passed  the 
tradition  on  to  us.  ' 

Home.  "Be  it  ever  so  humble,  there's  no  place 
like  home."  When  the  business  world  gets  weary 
and  the  cold  winds  blow,  how  refreshing  to  re- 
turn to  the  quietness  and  warmth  of  home.  The 
bark  of  the  dog  to  welcome  us,  the  aroma  of 
good  food,  and  the  glance  of  someone  loved  all 
help   to   make   us   thankful   for   a   good   home. 

America.  How  great  to  have  been  born  an  Ameri- 
can. This  land  of  fertile  fields,  lovely  cities,  and     N 
manifold  opportunities  for  all  is  indeed  an  at- 
tractive homeland.  Thank  God  I  am  an  Ameri- 
can. 

Neighbors.  If  only  to  be  able  to  borrow  a  cup  of      G 
sugar,  how  encouraging  a  neighbor  can  be.  A 
good   neighbor    makes    life    more    worthwhile. 
Emerson  once  said,  "The  ornaments  of  our  house 
are  the  friends  that  frequent  it." 


-  Kindness.  Coleridge  said,  "The  happiness  of  life 
is  made  up  of  minute  fractions — the  little  soon- 
forgotten  charities  of  a  kiss  or  smile,  a  kind 
look,  a  heartfelt  compliment,  and  the  countless 
infinitesimals  of  pleasurable  and  genial  feeling." 

Salvation.  For  the  saving  grace  of  Christ  I  am 
truly  thankful.  Salvation  has  met  the  deepest 
need  of  my  life,  has  brought  peace,  joy,  and 
unending  love. 

-  Guidance.  To  have  had  splendid  guidance  by 
parents,  teachers,  and  ministers  is  an  unsur- 
passed blessing. 

Integrity.  Even  though  integrity  may  have  been 
missing  on  numerous  occasions,  it  is  good  to 
know  the  virtue  still  exists.  Thanks  be  to  God  for 
men  and  women  who  are  honest  and  let  integrity 
shine  forth  from  their  lives. 

Victory.  "But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ"  (1 
Corinthians    15:57). 

Influence.  "I  would  be  true,  for  there  are  those 
who  trust  me; 

I  would  be  pure,  for  there  are  those  who  care; 
I  would  be  strong,  for  there  is  much  to  suffer; 
I  would  be  brave,  for  there  is  much  to  dare. 
I  would  be  friend  of  all — the  foe,  the  friendless; 
I  would  be  giving,  and  forget  the  gift, 
I  would  be  humble,  for  I  know  my  weakness; 
I  would  look  up,  and  laugh,  and  love,  and  lift." 
— Howard  A.  Walter 

Nourishment.  We  are  told  that  half  the  world's 
population  goes  to  bed  hungry  each  night.  Good 
food  is  a  blessing  most  of  us  take  for  granted. 
Thanks  to  our  Creator  for  nourishing  food. 

Godliness.  The  Scriptures  tell  us  that  righteous- 
ness exalteth  a  nation.  Even  though  America's 
godliness  has  grown  dim,  it  is  good  to  contem- 
plate on  Christianity's  influence  yet  apparent 
in  our  nation.  • 


•'Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  though  he  heard  them  not"   (John  8:6). 


Sand  Minting 


BY  WILLIAM  E.  WINTERS 


The  Reverend  William  E.  Winters 

r    gifted    writer    and    will    be    contributing, 

regularly  to  the  "Lighted  Pathway."  He 

pastors  the  Philadelphia  Road  Church  of 

God,  Dayton,  Ohio.  Being  a  lucid,  effective 

speaker,  he  often  is  invited  to  preach 

to  congregations  outside  his  pastorate. 


m. 


ANY  BOOKS  HAVE  been  written  about  Jesus; 
however.  He  never  wrote  a  book  or  a  letter.  The 
Scripture  text  tells  us  that  Jesus  was  writing 
on  the  ground.  Jesus  was  often  seen  talking  with  His 
disciples,  giving  admonition  and  instruction;  He 
preached  many  sermons.  But  few  times  did  anyone 
ever  see  Him  writing  anything.  But  before  others 
could  see  it  and  before  historians  could  copy  it,  His 
writing  was  gone.  His  writing  was  on  the  ground  and 
God  washed  Mother  Nature's  sandy  slate  with  the 
rain  and  wiped  it  dry  with  the  wind.  Jesus'  writing 
was    forever    erased. 

When  Almighty  God  wants  permanent  records  and 
lasting  laws,  He  does  not  write  in  the  sand.  God  wrote 
His  first  written  law  with  His  finger  in  tablets  of 
stone.  When  God  wrote  the  sins  of  Judah,  He  wrote 
with  a  pen  of  iron  which  had  a  diamond  point.  This 
iron-diamond-pointed  pen  would  never  wear  out  and 
would  write  legibly  and  permanently.  No  w'nd  or 
rain    would   ever   wash    away    this    kind    of   writing. 

Note  that  when  Jesus  wrote,  He  wrote  in  the  sand. 


It  is  best  to  write  some  things  in  the  sand.  Christians 
would  do  well  to  practice  sand  writing.  Write  the 
faults  of  others  in  the  sand.  Write  your  own  failures 
in  the  sand.  Write  your  catalog  of  criticism  in  the 
sand.  Write  your  agendas  of  accusation  in  the  sand. 
Write  all  your  hurts  and  bitterness  in  the  sands  of 
forgetfulness.  Sand  writings  are  easy  to  forget;  for. 
while  we  are  busy  writing,  Mother  Nature  is  busy 
erasing  the  sandy  slate. 

One  may  write  his  name  in  the  ocean  sand,  but 
Mother  Nature  with  her  continuous  waves  will  erase 
the  sandy  slate.  This  is  sand  writing. 

Wendel  Holmes  says,  "Memory  is  a  crazy  witch:  she 
treasures  bits  of  rags  and  straw  and  throws  her 
jewels  out  the  window."  We  must  not  let  our  memory 
do  this  to  us;  we  must  forget  the  rags  and  straw 
and  cherish  the  jewels. 

Our  Prayer  Should  Ever  Be:  "Lord  help  me  to 
write  those  things  I  ought  to  remember  in  the  'ledger 
of  memory'  and  to  write  the  things  I  ought  to  forget 
in  Mother  Nature's  sandy  tablet."  • 


IT  IS  NOT 
DEATH  TO 

DIE! 


BY  RAYMOND   L.   COX 


Entrance  to  Catacomb 

of  St.  Sebastian,  Rome, 

ancient  underground 

cemetery 

of  Christians 


Shelf  tombs  hewn  into 

the  sides  of  the  corridor       \ 

were  for  Christian 

who  did  not  die  a. 

martyrs.  Catacomb 

of  St.  Sebastian 


TOURISTS  FLOCK  to  a  par- 
ticular museum  in  Rome  to 
behold  one  of  its  feature 
attractions,  an  arrangement  of  two 
rows  of  ancient  tombstones  placed 
opposite  each  other.  Guides  conduct 
the  visitors  down  the  lane  between 
the  exhibition  and  translate  the 
Latin  inscriptions.  One  memorial 
stone  reads,  "Farewell,  farewell, 
farewell  forever."  Another  epitaph 
stoically  announces,  "I  was  not,  I 
became,  I  am  not,  and  I  care  not." 
The  tombstone  of  a  child  com- 
plains, "I,  Procope,  lift  up  my 
hands  against  the  cruel  god  who 
snatched  me  away,  being  innocent." 
Another  proclaims  hopelessly,  "Af- 
ter death,  no  reviving;  after  the 
grave,  no  meeting."  Additional  de- 
spondent inscriptions  greet  the 
tourist  before  he  reaches  the  end 
of  the  row  on  that  side. 

But  when  the  visitor  turns  and 
surveys  the  epitaphs  on  the  oppo- 
site row  the  melancholy  mood  sud- 
denly brightens.  Inscriptions  like 
these  appear:  "He  sleeps,  but 
lives!"  "Weep  not,  my  child,  death 
is  not  eternal."  "He  went  to  God." 
"Alexander  is  not  dead,  but  lives 
above  the  stars." 

These  contradictory  epitaphs 
stand  close  together  in  space  but 
they  range  worlds  apart  in  senti- 
ment. What  is  responsible  for  the 
amazing  variances  of  attitude? 
How  can  we  reconcile  this  proxim- 
ity of  an  epitaph  like  "After 
death,  no  reviving"  to  an  inscrip- 
tion encouraging,  "Weep  not,  death 
is  not  eternal"? 

Whence  came  these  particular 
tombstones? 

The  ancient  epitaphs  displayed  in 
this  Roman  museum  represent  arti- 
facts from  the  catacombs.  They 
came  from  two  different  ceme- 
teries, one  pagan,  the  other  Chris- 
tian. The  hopelessness  on  the  one 
hand  and  confidence  on  the  other 
reflect  the  different  answers 
heathenism  and  Christianity  offer 
to  a  question  as  old  as  death  yet 
as  new  as  the  most  recent  grave. 
"If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?" 
(Job  14:14).  Paganism  is  pessimis- 
tic, but  Christianity  knows  the  an- 
swer  for   sure   since    "our   Saviour 


Tourists    down     in     the    catacombs    of    St. 
Sebastian,    Home 


Jesus  Christ  .  .  .  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel"  (2  Timothy  1:10). 

Ever  since  the  first  Easter 
dawned  with  a  reveille  of  light, 
Christians  have  been  able  to  chorus, 
"It  is  not  death  to  die!"  This  is  not 
an  evangelistic  exaggeration  but  a 
blessed  fact.  As  discerning  a  man 
as  the  Apostle  Paul  was,  he  actually 
preferred  death  to  continued  life 
on  earth.  He  declared,  "To  die  is 
gain"  (Philippians  1:21).  He  voiced 
"a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ;  which  is  far  better"  (Philip- 
pians 1:23). 

No  wonder  the  enraptured  bards 
exult,  "There  is  no  death!" 

We  see  but  dimly  through  the  mists 
and  vapors 
Amid  these  earthly  damps. 
What   are    to    us    but   sad   funeral 
tapers 
May   be   heaven's   distant   lamps. 
There  is  no  death — what  seems  so  is 
transition. 
This  life  of  mortal  breath  is  but 
a  suburb  of  the  Life  Elysian 
Whose  portal  men  call  death. 


Jesus  proclaimed,  "I  am  he  that 
liveth,  and  was  dead;  and,  behold, 
I  am  alive  for  evermore  .  .  .  and 
have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death" 
(Revelation  1:18).  And  he  also 
said,  "Because  I  live,  ye  shall  live 
also"  (John  14:19).  "I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  And  whoso- 
ever liveth  and  believeth  in  me 
shall   never   die"    (John   11:25,   26). 

Jesus  Christ  has  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel.  No  longer  must  the  tomb  be 
feared  as  the  period  at  the  end  of 
the  sentence  of  life.  Instead  it  is 
the  conjunction  connecting  Chris- 
tians with  the  life  to  come.  Homer 
Rodeheaver  wired  a  bereaved  fami- 
ly, "God  has  made  of  death  but  a 
narrow  starlit  strip  between  the 
communion  of  yesterday  and  the 
reunion  of  tomorrow." 

That  is  why  martyrs,  daubed 
with  pitch  at  the  stake,  have  been 
able  to  hold  out  their  arms  to  em- 
brace the  flames  commencing  to 
curl  about  them! 

During  the  reign  of  England's 
"bloody"  Queen  Mary,  two  Chris- 
tians were  sentenced  to  burn  at 
Stratford-on-Bow.    One    man    was 


lame,  the  other  blind.  As  the  fire 
licked  around  them  the  lame  man 
tossed  away  his  staff  and  cried  to 
his  colleague,  "Courage,  brother, 
this  flame  will  soon  cure  us  both!" 

It  is  not  death  to  die!  For  the 
believer  "to  die  is  gain."  To  depart 
and  be  at  home  with  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  is  "far  better." 

But  only  a  Christian  can  cherish 
such  expectation  with  confidence. 
No  sinner  dare  say,  "It  is  not  death 
to  die."  For  the  unsaved  to  die 
seals  eternal  doom.  Physical  death 
initiates  the  unbeliever  into  the 
second  death  which  is  eternal  con- 
finement in  the  "lake  which  burn- 
etii with  fire  and  brimstone"  (Reve- 
lation   21:8). 

A  man's  life  expectancy  on  earth 
may  be  rated  long,  but  no  one  is 
really  ready  to  live  until  he  is 
ready  to  die;  and  the  only  ones 
who  are  ready  to  die  are  believers 
in  Christ  for  whom  death  has  been 
robbed  of  its  sting  of  sin.  For  them, 
and  for  them  alone,  Jesus  promised 
of  their  day  of  decease,  "To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise" (Luke  23:43).  Of  them,  and 
of  them  alone  is  it  blessedly  true, 
it  is  not  death  to  die.  • 


li  Fug  tat 
Fir 

Thanksgiving 
Day 


BY  ENOLA  CHAMBERLIN 


ARAH  HALE  LIVED  when 
women  were  not  supposed 
to  take  part  in  any  activity 
outside  of  the  home.  But  being  left 
a  penniless  widow,  she  had  to  pro- 
vide for  her  five  children.  She  sup- 
ported them  by  her  own  efforts, 
even  though  her  friends  arid  rela- 
tives objected.  She  taught  when 
teaching  was  strictly  a  man's  job. 
She  gave  us  the  much-loved  poem 
"Mary  Had  a  Little  Lamb."  And 
she  crusaded  for  over  a  score  of 
years  for  a  day  of  thanksgiving. 
It  was  not  that  we  had  not  had  a 
Thanksgiving  Day  prior  to  Mrs. 
Hale's  efforts.  The  Pilgrims  had 
started  that  for  us.  In  1779  George 
Washington  set  aside  a  day  for  the 
giving  of  thanks — but  that  was  for 
one  year  only.  If  our  country  was 
to  have  such  a  day  in  future  years, 
other  presidents  would  have  to  issue 
a  proclamation  declaring  it.  Some 
presidents    did.    Some    states    ob- 


served the  day.  But  there  was  noth- 
ing permanent,  nothing  of  a  na- 
tional character  about  it. 

Mrs.  Hale  was  deeply  religious; 
she  thanked  God  constantly  for  all 
of  her  blessings.  This  was  all  right 
for  her,  but  she  felt  that  the  people 
of  the  country  should  all  do  the 
same  and  do  it  concertedly  on  one 
specified  day  of  each  year.  So  she 
set  out  to  try  to  bring  this  about; 
but  many  years  passed  before  this 
was  accomplished.  In  the  mean- 
time this  inspired  and  inspiring 
woman  did  not  sit  with  folded 
hands. 

When  her  husband  and  his  sup- 
port were  taken  from  her  she 
started  making  hats  for  women. 
Business  was  poor.  Besides,  the 
sewing  on  of  feathers  and  bows  of 
ribbon  did  not  keep  her  mind  oc- 
cupied. So,  with  pencil  and  paper 
at  hand,  she  began  to  write. 

Her  first  book,  Northward, 
spoke  out  for  a  national  Thanks- 
giving Day.  This  brought  her  to 
the  attention  of  the  publisher  of 
Ladies  Magazine  of  Boston.  Before 
long  she  became  its  editor,  which 
position  she  kept  after  Louis  A. 
Godey  took  it  over.  It  then  became 
known  as  Godey's  Ladies  Book. 

This  book  had  a  national  circu- 
lation. Through  its  pages,  Sarah 
Hale  expounded  the  causes  which 
were  dear  to  her  heart.  She  found- 
ed the  Seamen's  Aid  Society,  and 
the  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  of 
Philadelphia.  She  worked  untiring- 
ly to  raise  money  to  complete  the 
Bunker  Hill  Memorial.  One  such 
effort  included  an  American  fair 
where  handmade  quilts,  spreads, 
doilies,  pickles,  and  perserves  were 
sold.  This  fair  amazingly  netted 
thirty  thousand  dollars  for  her 
project. 

But  through  all  of  this  she  did 
not  forget  Thanksgiving  Day.  To 
her  it  was  a  religious  symbol  which 
must  not  be  allowed  to  fall  into 
disuse.  Each  year  she  wrote  edi- 
torially, congratulating  states 
which  had  observed  the  day.  She 
wrote  letters  to  governors,  con- 
gressmen, and  presidents.  She 
asked  for  their  support  in  the  cru- 
sade. 
Other  things  demanded  her  at- 


tention. She  fought  for  equal  edu- 
cation for  woman.  She  insisted  that 
women  be  not  barred  from  any  pro- 
fession, and  that  they  be  allowed 
to  become  teachers,  nurses,  and 
even  doctors,  if  they  wanted  to. 
That  others  stormed  at  her  and 
ridiculed  her  did  not  ruffle  her 
ladylike  composure  one  bit.  She  let 
such  revilement  pass  over  her,  as  a 
wind  passes  over  a  strong  tree,  and 
went  on  to  other  projects. 

With  all  this  work  as  an  editor 
and  a  crusader,  she  still  found 
time  to  write  two  more  books.  One 
of  these  was  a  book  of  poetry  for 
children.  But  remembering  how  she 
had  had  to  strive  for  her  own  chil- 
dren's welfare,  she  thought  of 
practical  things  for  others. 

Through  her  efforts,  day  nurs- 
eries and  public  playgrounds  came 
into  existence.  Still  remembering 
her  own  struggles,  she  persuaded 
manufacturers  of  sewing  machines 
to  put  out  a  model  for  the  home. 
But  through  it  all,  the  big  dream 
of  her  life  was  a  nationally  ob- 
served Thanksgiving  Day. 

With  war  brewing  between  the 
states,  Mrs.  Hale  felt  that  this  day 
was  needed  more  than  ever.  She 
felt  that  maybe  something  of  na- 
tional significance,  since  it  was  also 
of  religious  significance,  would 
have  a  unifying  effect.  So,  she  re- 
doubled her  efforts.  But  the  people 
were  too  caught  up  in  their  own 
discord  to  consider  anything  which 
they  might  share  in  harmony.  And 
so  the  war  came. 

Mrs.  Hale  was  deeply  saddened. 
She  felt  the  country  would  need 
everything  possible  to  unite  it  when 
the  struggle  was  over.  So  on  she 
went   with   her   crusade. 

High  with  hope,  she  took  her 
plans  directly  to  President  Lin- 
coln. The  President,  on  October  3, 
1863,  issued  a  proclamation.  This 
set  aside  the  fourth  Thursday  in 
November  as  a  national  holiday, 
a  day  for   Thanksgiving. 

Mrs.  Hale  lived  on  to  see  the 
North  and  the  South  once  more 
united.  She  lived  to  see  people  from 
all  sections  of  our  country  celebrat- 
ing and  giving  thanks  on  the  day 
for  which  she  had  campaigned  for 
so  many  years.  • 


8 


Who  ii  ¥ 


BY  MRS.  WILLIAM  D.  WOOTEN 


There  is  a  real  ministry  for  the  very  little  layman 
-here's   proof! 


0\  O  YOU  KNOW  how  to  tell  that  you  are  saved? 
_/  j  This  question  was  asked  by  a  seven-year-old 

^—^  children's  church  attendant  of  a  neighborhood 
playmate.  The  look  of  surprise  on  the  face  of  the  young 
friend  revealed  the  negative  answer  even  before  she 
spoke.  Young  Lynn — this  seven-year-old  lay  member 
of  the  Church  of  God — then  began  to  quote  to  his 
friend  the  scriptures  which  he  had  learned  in  the 
children's  church  of  the  National  Church  of  God:  Acts 
16:31;  Romans  10:9;  Luke  13:3;  and  1  John  1:9.  In 
witnessing  to  his  young  friend,  little  layman  Lynn  used 
the  method  which  he  had  seen  demonstrated  and 
which  he  had  had  the  opportunity  to  participate  in 
during  a  training  session  in  children's  church.  The 
young  lay  witness  also  invited  his  friend  to  attend  his 
church  Bible  school.  Through  the  efforts  of  Lynn  and 
his  family  the  playmate  did  attend  the  Bible  school. 

Lynn  has  been  trained  early  in  life  to  witness  for 
Christ.  And,  in  the  weekly  training  sessions  of  the 
children's  church  of  his  church,  he  is  constantly  re- 


minded that  there  are  four  things  that  every  Christian 
layman  should  do— including  the  little  laymen:  Pray, 
read  the  Bible,  tell  others  about  Jesus,  and  come  to 
church. 

Notice  that  Lynn  knows  scripturally  how  to  tell 
that  he  is  saved.  He  did  not  tell  his  friend  that  she 
must  "feel"  saved  or  that  she  must  just  join  the 
church.  His  witness  was  based  soundly  on  the  Word  of 
God. 

How  many  adult  lay  members  in  our  church  could 
answer  this  question  scripturally?  Let  us  go  a  little 
further!  If  the  lay  adults  can  answer  this  question, 
how  many  of  them  dare  to  ask  it  of  their  daily 
associates  and  companions? 

Often  we  think  of  children's  church  only  as  an  op- 
portunity to  get  the  "kids"  out  of  the  way.  We  should 
make  this  a  time  of  planting  seeds  of  salvation  in  the 
minds  of  little  laymen. 

Who  do  you  think  has  been  playing  church?  • 


raslor  )uiin\tm,  picturca 

uith  u  young  Brazilian  lad  at  Me 
•■lunch  neat  the  ton  of  the  >(■  tps 
where  the  merchants  unload  thei 
at  the  "  ater'i  edge. 


SUNSET  IN  AMAZONAS 


Pastor  Johnson 

?ws  the  harbor  at  Manaus 

from  his  hired  canoe. 

Many  opportunities 

ifforded  to  witness  during 

one  afternoon. 


I  WAS  STANDING  by  the  old 
river  docks  alongside  the  Rio 
Negro  River,  a  tributary  to 
the  great  Amazon,  in  Manaus, 
Amazonas,  Brazil,  where  the  mer- 
chants and  farmers  were  unloading 
their  produce.  A  long  flight  of 
wooden  stairs  reached  from  the 
water's  edge  to  the  dock  where  the 
produce  was  stacked  in  huge  piles. 
The  place  was  crowded.  Boatmen 
were  hollering  out  to  each  other. 
A  carnival-like  spirit  was  in  the 
air. 

Men  in  shabby  shorts  carried 
large  loads  of  bananas  on  wooden 
frames  strapped  on  their  shoulders. 
One  well-fed,  young  man  sat  at  the 
top  of  the  steps,  leaning  back 
against  the  old  stone,  market  wall. 
As  these  slave-looking  burden  bear- 
ers passed  by  with  heaped  stacks 
of  bananas  on  their  backs  (some 
of  the  bananas  were  as  large  as 
ears  of  corn),  the  man  would  reach 


out  and  pluck  one  or  two  of  the 
finest  bananas,  peel  it,  eat  a  bite 
or  two  of  it,  and  then  cast  the  re- 
mainder away  or  throw  it  at  one 
of  the  young  men  standing  at  the 
water's  edge. 

Manaus,  a  city  of  250,000  popu- 
lation, located  in  the  heart  of  the 
jungle  one  thousand  miles  up  the 
Amazon  and  accessible  only  by  boat 
or  plane,  was  on  the  last  leg  of  my 
more-than-15, 000-mile  tour  of  the 
missions  fields  of  Brazil. 

We  visited  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  with 
its  teeming  unreached  thousands, 
for  two  days  of  the  trip.  Overseer 
Jack  Pope  was  my  host  and  took 
me  on  a  tour  of  the  city. 

While  stopping  over  in  one  of  the 
world's  fastest  growing  cities,  Sao 
Paulo,  I  was  convinced  that  there 
are  multitudes  in  Brazil,  yet  un- 
reached by  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

For     more     than     six    weeks     I 


traveled  with  Bill  Watson,  overseer 
of  the  Central  Region,  to  many 
far-flung  mission  stations,  church- 
es, and  preaching  points.  Going 
from  Goiania,  Goias — headquarters 
of  the  Watson  family,  Ruth  Craw- 
ford (missionary  supported  by  the 
Whitehaven  Church  of  which  I  pas- 
tor), Millie  Crosswhite,  and  Janet 
Carter — we  visited  the  work  and 
saw  souls  saved,  healed,  and  filled 
with  the  Spirit  of  God. 

It  was  early  morning,  June  7, 
that  I  boarded  a  plane  at  Goiania, 
left  the  team  of  missionaries,  and 
headed  deep  into  the  jungle-land 
towards  Manaus,  the  old  rubber 
plantation  of  bygone  days.  There 
I  was  to  spend  three  memorable 
days  viewing  the  Lord's  harvest 
field  in  one  of  the  remote  places  of 
the  world.  One  of  the  citizens  re- 
marked that  "Manaus  is  at  the 
end  of  the  world." 

It  will  be  hard  to  forget  the  trip 
over  the  vast  jungle.  After  leaving 
Brasilia,  the  ultramodern  capital 
of  Brazil,  we  were  five  hours  in  the 
air  nonstop  on  our  way  to  Manaus. 
Almost  four  of  those  five  hours 
were  spent  over  nothing  but  vast 
primeval  junele-land.  We  saw  only 
five  or  six  little  huts  during  that 
four-hour  flight.  The  landscape  be- 
low turned  a  dark  green,  with  the 
only  breaks  being  those  of  the 
many  streams  which  looked  like 
numerous  veins  feeding  a  much 
larger  unseen  channel.  Beautiful 
rainbows  decorated  the  expansion 
below  us. 

In  this  part  of  the  world  few 
white  men  have  ventured.  And 
there  are  yet  vast  territories  un- 
mapped. If  a  man  should  get  lost 
in  this  jungle-hell,  it  is  doubtful 
that  he  would  ever  be  found  by  an 
army  of  men  in  a  lifetime.  And 
yet  as  my  eyes  searched  for 
civilized  objects  below,  I  knew  that 
there  were  thousands  of  human 
beings — Indian  tribes,  souls  for 
whom  the  Saviour  died— mingling 
in   this   jungle    area. 


to 


These  souls — whose  schoolroom 
consists  of  learning  the  "ways  of 
the  wild"  for  survival,  whose  medi- 
cine comes  from  plants  and  bark 
of  the  trees,  whose  religion  is  hand- 
ed down  by  ancestors,  and  whose 
practices  of  religion  are  those  of 
superstitious  fanaticism — are  the 
ones  yet  unreached  by  the  Saviour's 
commission.  It  was  with  somewhat 
of  an  emotional  disturbance  that 
my  eyes  were  focused  for  four 
hours  on  this  desolate  harvest  field. 

The  jungle  treetops  crowded  both 
sides  of  the  river  as  the  plane  let 
down  at  the  airport  of  the 
strangest  city  I  have  ever  visited. 
The  streets  were  crowded  with 
young  people.  This  was  the  result 
of  two  factors:  (1)  The  only  schools 
in  the  area  are  in  Manaus,  (2) 
Life  expectancy  along  the  Amazon 
is  only  thirty-eight  years.  Mer- 
chants lined  their  produce  and 
wares  on  the  downtown  sidewalks. 
Children  of  all  ages  hollered  out 
their  sales  pitches.  Beggars  roamed 
the  streets. 

The  open  marketplace  was  in- 
fested with  vultures  walking  the 
floor  gleaning  the  scrap  meat.  Side- 
walk bars  were  doing  a  flourishing 
business.  Ships  from  all  over  the 
world  were  busy  unloading  and 
loading  cargo.  Fishermen  were 
bringing  in  their  catch  for  the  day. 

I  was  told  by  the  missionaries 
that  there  is  yet  an  Indian  tribe, 
only  one  hour's  travel  time  out  of 
Manaus,  that  will  kill  any  white 
man  who  comes  near. 

Dr.  David  Stowell,  director  of  the 
Baptist  Seminary  of  Amazonas,  in- 
vited me  to  speak  to  the  students. 
I  found  an  enthusiastic  group  of 
young  people  preparing  for  the 
Lord's  work. 

We  spent  an  afternoon  in  the 
harbor,  witnessing  wherever  oppor- 
tunity afforded  itself  and  passing 
in  and  out  among  the  traffic  in 
the  little  boats  and  canoes.  Even 
though  the  language  was  a  great 
barrier,  the  printed  word  was  al- 
ways accepted;  and  the  message 
we  had  was  made  clear  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  people. 

Dr.  Stowell  and  his  fifteen-year- 
old  daughter,  Pat,  awoke  me  early, 
around  4  a.m.  in  my  hotel  room  on 
my  third  day  in  Manaus.  Pat  was  to 


BY  HUGH  DON  JOHNSON 


Pastor    Johnson    stands    on    the    old    floating 
of    Dr.    and    Mrs.    David    Stowell    at    sunset. 

serve  as  my  guide  and  interpreter 
on  a  day's  journey  on  a  milk  boat 
down   the   Amazon. 

We  paid  our  fare — a  little  more 
than  thirty  cents  for  the  both  of  us. 
The  little  tiled-roof  boat,  with  some 
thirty  people  aboard,  set  out  long 
before  sunrise  down  the  wide  dark 
river.  Distant  lights  flickered  along 
the  banks.  The  air  was  cool  and 
pleasant.  By  lantern  light  we  could 
make  out  the  different  faces  of  the 
passengers  aboard.  Small  children 
played  freely,  with  little  attention 
from  their  parents,  on  and  around 
the  small  rails  that  were  the  only 
barriers  between  them  and  the  big 
river. 

I  was  busy  taking  notes  and 
scanning  the  scenery  as  opportu- 
nity allowed.  I  was  told  dreary 
stories  about  life  among  these  poor 
people  who  live  along  the  banks  of 
the  river.  There  are  no  doctors  ex- 
cept in  Manaus.  Poisonous  snakes 
abound  in  the  area.  When  bitten, 
the  people  have  to  have  medical 
attention  within  two  hours — if  not, 
they  die.  It  is  next  to  impossible 
for  a  boat  to  get  them  into  the  city, 
even  if  one  were  at  hand,  in  such  a 
short  time. 

The  crewmen  handled  the  milk 
that  was  to  be  picked  up  with 
amazing  rapidity.  They  were  experts 
at  their  job.  At  some  places  where 
it  was  impossible  to  get  the  boat 
alongside  the  banks,  a  small  canoe 
came  out  to  meet  us.  In  addition 
to  collecting  milk,  there  was  such 
business  as  the  picking  up  of  hides 
of  animals,  cheese,  butter,  and  oth- 


dock    at    Manaus    with     Danny    Stowell. 


er  farm  produce,  and  so  went  the 
day's  business. 

A  mother  came  aboard  with  her 
little  girl  who  had  been  having  a 
temperature  for  three  days.  She 
had  to  get  the  daughter  to  a  doc- 
tor right  away.  Then  a  family  came 
aboard.  That  this  was  a  long-await- 
ed trip  into  the  city  to  visit  rela- 
tives was  evident  by  the  excitement 
on  their  faces.  The  crew  members 
and  passengers  were  curious  about 
the  little  camera  in  my  hand  that 
produced  pictures  on  the  spot. 
Everyone  wanted  his  picture  taken. 
The  captain  wanted  a  picture  of 
the  crew.  It  was  my  chance  to  try 
my  hand  at  piloting  a  boat,  so  I 
exchanged  a  picture  for  an  oppor- 
tunity to  steer  the  milk  boat. 

Over  near  one  of  the  banks  a 
group  was  swimming  in  the  river. 
A  couple  of  young  ladies  jumped 
into  the  water  fully  clothed. 
Here  and  there  adults  could  be  seen 
bathing  at  the  edge  of  the  water. 
A  dead  calf  floated  downstream 
with  a  vulture  perched  on  top 
getting    a    free    ride    and    a    meal. 

As  the  boat  came  alongside  the 
bank,  the  people  lined  up,  excited 
about  doing  their  business  for  the 
day,  or  exchanging  news,  or  just 
passing  the  time  away.  It  was  a 
good  opportunity  for  Pat  and  me  to 
pass  out  some  tracts.  Not  one  was 
refused.  As  the  boat  pulled  away 
from  the  bank,  we  looked  over  our 
shoulders  and  saw  that  the  people 
had  already  begun  to  read  the  lit- 
erature. 

Please  turn  to  page  23 


11 


BY  JAMES   E.   ADAMS 


£""7  HE      WORDS      "NOT     good 

/  enough"  have  stopped  many 
•— '  an  individual  and  group 
short  of  their  goal.  But  the  Uni- 
versity of  Arkansas  Mixed  Chorus 
would  not  be  stopped.  They  were 
turned  down  by  a  State  Department 
screening  agency  as  "not  good 
enough"  to  warrant  federal  assis- 
tance in  traveling  to  Europe.  The 
singers  went  anyhow  and  won 
first  place  in  international  compe- 
tition. 

After  its  rebuff  by  governmen- 
tal officials,  the  chorus  embarked 
on  a  statewide  fund-raising  drive, 
giving  concerts  and  seeking  alumni 
assistance.  As  a  result,  the  Arkan- 
sas group  financed  its  trip  to 
Europe  on  a  "do-it-yourself"  basis. 

The  forty-voice  chorus  competed 
in  Italy  and  won  the  prize,  sur- 
passing twenty-six  other  groups  to 
do  so.  To  make  the  victory  sweet- 
er, on  its  return  to  the  States,  the 
schola  cantorum  was  publicly  con- 
gratulated by  President  Kennedy 
in  his  news  conference.  And,  a  week 


later,  the  "not  good  enough"  chorus 
sang  for  him  in  the  White  House 
Rose  Garden. 

However,  other  seemingly  not- 
good-e  n  o  u  g  h  individuals  and 
groups  have  brightened  their 
sphere — and  beyond — with  music. 

This  writer  was  asked  to  lead 
the  Saturday  evening  street  meet- 
ing our  church  held.  Considering 
the  lack  of  musical  ability,  this 
was  nonsensical.  But  since  no  one 
else  would  do  it,  he  did.  It  seemed 
at  times  that  the  open-air  services 
received  scant  appreciation.  But, 
unknown  to  us,  we  had  an  audience 
in  a  darkened  apartment  across  the 
street. 

A  shut-in  liked  our  singing!  As 
soon  as  the  opening  song  service 
was  over,  he  would  push  his  wheel- 
chair away  from  the  window.  Then 
he  became  aware  we  were  singing 
choruses  between  testimonies.  So  he 
began  to  stay  at  the  window  till 
it  was  time  for  the  concluding  ser- 
monette.  Finally,  the  invalid  was 
listening   in   to   the   entire   service. 

One  evening  after  we  had  gone, 


he  remained  there  by  the  window, 
his  face  buried  in  his  hands.  His 
wife  walked  over  to  him.  He  was 
praying  as  tears  trickled  between 
his  fingers.  He  was  converted  that 
night. 

His  wife  told  one  of  our  members 
about  it  several  years  later.  "He 
died,  looking  forward  with  joy  to 
meeting  his  Saviour,"  she  said. 

As  individuals  and  as  a  group, 
we  would  have  won  no  prizes  with 
our  singing.  But  we  were  "good 
enough"  to  be  used  of  the  Lord  to 
lead  a  wandering,  lost  sheep  into 
the   fold. 

While  not  all  of  us  can  excel  in 
music,  speaking,  or  teaching,  there 
are  other  ways  to  make  music  un- 
to the  Lord.  It  is  music  to  the 
heart  of  God  to  find  a  yielded  life 
through  whom  He  can  bless  others. 
Rather  than  look  at  our  inabili- 
ties, let  us  cooperate  with  God;  let 
us  allow  Him  to  take  our  "not 
good  enoughs"  and  by  His  divine 
power  and  Spirit  produce  through 
us  results  in  the-  lives  of  others 
which  will  last  through  eternity.  • 


12 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  «100  WEEKLY.. 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-Smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  harmful.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smok- 
ers are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  exami- 
nation, no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call. 
Starting  the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


Vou  do  not  smoke  or  drink — 

so  why  pay  premiums  for 

those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems— a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 
superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 
1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 

TAX  FREE-even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  Sickness  and  accidents  are 
covered 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected— at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 
within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 
with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  oner  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  m  i 
ister,  lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  su 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  The 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100'',,  sati 
fied,  just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  . 
days  and  we  will  tmnuduUrly  refund  your  e 
tire  premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  a 
gain  thousands  of  dollars . .  .you  risk  nothin 


MP0RTANT:  include  your  first  premium  with  application 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly      Pay  Yearly 


Each  adult 
19-59  pays 


$3 


80 


>38 


Each  adult 
60-69  pays 


$5s 


59 


Each  adult 
70-100  pays 


$790  $79 


Each  child  18  $080  $00 

and  under  pays  *-  *0 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  BY  PAYING  YEARIYI 


TEAR  OUJ_AND  MAI^TODAY^  BEFORE  IT'SJOO  LATE 

Application  to  Buckingham  Life  Insurance  Company 

Executive  Offices,  Libertyville,  Illinois  at-ioo 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  or  RD  » city 

County State Zip 


Age. 


Month                            Day 

Year 

Weight 

Beneficiarv                                                                             Relationship 

1  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 

NAME                         AGE             HEIGHT             WEIGHT             BENEFICIARY 

BIRTH   DATE 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  Q  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  D  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
Date: Signed:  X 

AT'AT  6813 

Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


YOUTH  CAMPS 


BY  C.  MILTON   PARSONS 


O 

AIL 


C.  Milton  Parsons,  an  ordained  minister 

of   the    Church    of    God,    is    administrative 

assistant  in  the  Sunday  School  and 

Youth  Department.  Having  served  as  a 

state  director  in  both  Ohio  and 

Tennessee,   Milton    is  a   highly   experienced 

and  very  capable  youth  leader. 

14 


/O  ACH  YEAR  THE  camping 
f  program  in  the  Church  of 
God  increases  in  size  and  ef- 
fectiveness. New  records  are  con- 
stantly being  set  in  attendance 
and  spiritual  results. 

A  distinguishing  factor  in  1966  is 
that,  for  the  first  time  in  our 
church's  history,  all  fifty  states 
were  represented  in  the  camping 
program!  A  total  of  seventy-eight 
camps  was  conducted  and  regis- 
tration was  an  all-time  high  of 
16,506. 

From  its  inception,  God  has  chos- 
en to  honor  Church  of  God  youth 
camps  with  His  presence  and  pow- 


er. In  these  seventy-eight  revivals, 
there  were  2,751  converted,  1.731 
sanctified,  1,456  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  2,312  baptized  in  water. 
and  735  who  joined  the  Church  of 
God.  Thousands  of  campers,  who 
were  Christians  when  they  came, 
were  greatly  edified  and  strength- 
ened in  the  Lord. 

The  impact  of  youth  camps  on 
the  lives  of  today's  youth  is  im- 
measurable. During  camp  the  total 
personality  of  the  individual  is  af- 
fected— physically,  mentally,  social- 
ly, financially,  emotionally,  and. 
most  importantly,  spiritually.  There 
is    a    marvelous    mixture    of    fun, 


LISTED  HERE  IS   THE  1966  REGISTRATION  BY  STATES: 


Alabama   _. 

....      825 

Mississippi 

...      331 

Alaska .... 

39 

Missouri     _   

...      228 

Arizona   

....      220 

Montana-Wyoming  

.        208 

Arkansas 

....      226 

Nebraska      _    _ 

89 

California-Nevada    ... 

....      247 

New    England    States    .... 

...      100 

Canada    (Western)   ... 

...      130 

New   Jersey   .... 

._      117 

Colorado-Utah    

....      100 

New  Mexico _ 

...      135 

Florida    _ _    .... 

....      904 

New   York    _.   . 

95 

Georgia :... 

....  1,223 

North   Carolina 

...  1,665 

Hawaii    ....    ....    n 

29 

North  and  South  Dakota 

92 

Idaho  ■ ... 

96 

Ohio   _   

812 

Illinois   _..    

510 

Oklahoma      .... 

...      302 

Indiana    _ 

...      397 

Oregon   _ _. 

...      233 

Iowa   ....   .... 

...        126 

Pennsylvania    _ 

...      350 

Kansas    ....    ....    ....    ....    .... 

....      124 

South     Carolina     

_  1,127 

Kentucky  __ ... 

....      635 

Tennessee    _ 

...   1,516 

Louisiana    

—       168 

Texas 

...      606 

Maryland,    Delaware, 

Virginia _ 

_      682 

D.    C _ 

....      527 

Washington 

...      274 

Michigan-Canada 

Wisconsin-Minnesota    .... 

...      112 

(Central)    ._ 

__      550 

West    Virginia    ....    ....    .... 

...      356 

Home  Run  King 


faith,  and  fellowship.  According  to 
recent  surveys,  young  people  ex- 
press more  love  for  youth  camp 
than  any  other  area  of  church 
activity. 

From  the  parents'  standpoint, 
youth  camp  is  the  best  single  in- 
vestment available.  Youth  camp  is 
an  ideal  place  to  experience  being 
away  from  home  for  the  first  time. 
The  administration  sees  to  it  that 
each  camper  receives  individual 
care  and  prevenient  protection  in 
the  absence  of  parents.  They  re- 
turn home  with  more  enthusiasm, 
a  brighter  outlook,  and  a  greater 
love  for  parents   and  family. 


From  the  church's  point  of  view, 
campers  returning  home  have  of- 
ten ignited  revivals  in  the  local 
churches.  Individuals  who  had 
seemed  to  be  hopelessly  out  of 
reach  came  to  know  Christ  at 
camp.  As  a  young  person  loses  his 
shyness  and  receives  greater  love 
for  God,  the  best  in  him  comes  to 
light  in  camp — talent,  personality, 
leadership,  consecration,  and  spiri- 
tuality. 

The  scope  of  Church  of  God 
camping  is  destined  to  enlarge  as 
more  young  people  become  interest- 
ed and  more  parents  and  pastors 
learn  of  its  dynamic  potential 
for  good. 


Although  Tennessee  led  the  na- 
tion three  years  in  youth  camp 
registration,  North  Carolina  and 
State  Director  Bill  Sheeks  took  the 
lead  this  year  with  a  total  of  1,665. 
Tennessee  came  in  second  register- 
ing 1,516  and  Georgia  came  in  third 
with  1,223. 

We  do  thank  God  for  making 
the  1966  camping  program  all  that 
the  glowing  reports  and  beaming 
state  directors  said  it  was.  May  ev- 
eryone concerned  be  led  by  God's 
Spirit  to  even  greater  effectiveness 
for  Christ  in  the  camps  of  1967,  if 
Christ  should  delay  His  Second 
Coming.  • 


An  entire  camp  poses  for  a  picture     —  Jl 


~: 


y  «y..  f.\  ,- 


15 


BY  CHARLES  VAN   NESS 


R-R-R-R-ACK    Bo-0-o-o-o- 

om! 

A  long,  forked  tongue  of 
high  voltage  electricity  frantical- 
ly reaches  out  to  discharge  its  en- 
ergy. 

The  brilliance  of  its  flash  lights 
up  the  sky.  The  booming  of  its 
thunder  dwarfs  other  sounds.  Dogs 
whimper  and  slink  away. 

One  of  the  most  awesome  spec- 
tacles man  can  witness  is  the  fury 
and  force  of  an  electrical  storm. 
As  God  displays  raw  energy  on  the 
loose,  people's  reactions  range  from 


disguised  fear  to  sincere  apprecia- 
tion. 

Lightning,  regardless  of  your  own 
personal  reaction  to  it,  is  extremely 
interesting.  An  average  lightning 
bolt  is  four  thousand  feet  long  and 
carries  a  wallop  of  one  million  kilo- 
watts! With  that  much  energy 
packed  into  the  narrow  channel  of 
electricity,  the  bolt  hits  so  hard 
that  the  person  hit  probably  does 
not  feel  a  thing.  Cheer  up!  You 
won't  feel  anything! 

Incidentally,  if  you  hear  the  loud 
thunder,  you  are  safe.  The  one  you 


L6 


hear  has  already  done  its  work.  If 
you  want  to  know  how  close  light- 
ning is,  here  is  a  rule-of-thumb 
guide.  Thunder  that  you  hear  five 
seconds  after  the  flash  comes  from 
lightning  one  mile  away.  Even 
when  you  hear  the  thunder  and  see 
the  lightning  at  the  same  instant 
the  lightning  may  be  an  eighth  of 
a  mile  away.  Your  retina  retains 
the  image  of  the  flash  after  it  has 
disappeared. 

Authorities  think  lightning  is 
caused  by  the  friction  of  wind- 
driven  mist  as  it  is  blown  across 
the  earth's  surface.  Since  rain  con- 
ducts electrical  charges  to  the 
earth,  thunderstorms  arise  during 
dry  periods  when  the  accumula- 
tion of  charges  can  take  place. 
Since  the  electrical  charges  cannot 
escape,  the  cloud  becomes  heavily 
charged.  When  the  cloud  approach- 
es another  cloud  with  low  charge, 
or  the  earth,  the  sudden  discharge 
of  high  voltage  electricity  produces 
the  typical  lightning  flash.  This  is 
called  a  lightning  stroke. 

Because  a  cloud  is  a  poor  con- 
ductor of  electricity,  it  gradually 
discharges  its  store  of  energy.  This 
is  why  several  strokes  of  lightning 
occur  during  a  storm.  It  is  a  good 
thmg  clouds  are  poor  conductors. 
Think  of  the  damage  that  would  be 
caused  by  one  super-bolt  of  all  the 
energy  in  the  cloud! 

Some  people  think  there  is  only 
one  type  of  lightning.  Actually 
there  are  several.  One  is  "flash"  or 
"stroke"  lightning.  This  is  the  nor- 
mal type  that  usually  accompanies 
electrical  storms.  Another  is  "sheet" 
lightning.  Scientists  believe  this  is 
merely  the  reflection  of  distant 
stroke  lightning. 

"Ball"  lightning  is  an  unusual 
type.  No  known  pictures  of  ball 
lightning  exist,  but  several  people 
have  seen  it.  It  resembles  a  ball  of 
brilliant  light  which  seems  to  float 
slowly  a  short  distance  above  the 
surface  of  the  earth.  Witnesses  re- 
port that  it  has  drifted  through  an 
open  door  or  window  into  a  house. 
It  generally  explodes  but  does  little 
damage. 

Then  there  is  a  type  of  light- 
ning called  "Saint  Elmo's  fire."  It 
resembles  streaks  or  jets  of  lights 


coming  from  the  tips  of  projecting 
objects  such  as  masts  of  a  ship.  The 
hissing  tongues  of  fire  are  several 
inches  long.  When  the  electrical 
discharge  of  the  lightning  stroke 
takes  place,  it  produces  heat  which 
causes  a  sudden  expansion  of  air 
particles.  This  is  followed  by  a 
sharp  compression  of  those  parti- 
cles beyond.  This  process  goes  out 
like  ripples  from  a  stone  thrown 
into  a  pool  of  water.  The  expansion 
and  contraction  of  air  particles 
causes  the  rolling  noise  of  thunder. 
Despite  all  its  fireworks  and  thun- 
derous noise,  lightning  greatly 
benefits  mankind. 

"How  can  lightning  help  us?" 
someone  asks.  "I  thought  it  caused 
damage." 

We  only  hear  about  the  damage 
lightning  causes,  but  there  is  an 
immense,  unseen  blessing  that 
comes  from  lightning.  When  the 
bolt  releases  its  energy,  the  light- 
ning produces  a  reaction  between 
the  oxygen  and  nitrogen  in  the 
atmosphere  which  produces  a  wa 
ter-soluble  nitrogen  compound. 

The  compound  is  brought  to 
earth, .  perhaps  weeks  or  months 
later,  by  rain  or  snow.  This  nitro- 
gen compound  is  food  for  crops  and 
vegetation.  Scientists  estimate  that 
the  three  billion  strokes  of  light- 
ning each  year  manufacture  one 
million  tons  of  nitrogen  fertilizer. 
This  is  more  than  the  entire  ferti- 
lizer industry  of  the  world  pro- 
duces. 

So  the  next  time  you  see  light- 
ning and  hear  its  thundering 
crashes,  remember  that  God  is  re- 
leasing nitrogen  which  will  mean 
life  to  crops  and,  ultimately,  to 
you.  Remember  something  else.  Our 
Christian  life  seems  to  have  light- 
ning storms.  Some  great  disap- 
pointment or  discouragement  may 
crash  around  us  like  a  bolt  of 
lightning. 

But  like  lightning  these  spiritual 
testings  may  bring  blessings  to  us 
Maybe  months — even  years — will 
pass  before  we  see  the  value  of  the 
storm.  But  if  we  trust  the  Lord 
and  refuse  to  let  the  storm  defeat 
us,  we  will  find  our  lives  have 
grown  spiritually  because  of  the 
storm.  • 


LIVING   LETTERS 

the  New  Testament  epistles 

LIVING   PROPHECIES 

the  Minor  Prophets,  Daniel  and  Revelation 

LIVING   GOSPELS 

all  four  Gospels  and  Acts 

Now   in  special   gift  set  gold-stamped 
with    linen    bindings   a   $10.40   VALUE 

an  ideal  gift ! 

Here    is    the   freshness    and    power   of 
modern    language    in    the    Scriptures. 
Paraphrased  by  Kenneth  Taylor  to  help 
young  and  old  discover  the  vitality  of 
God's  Word  today! 
BILLY  GRAHAM  SAYS  - 
"These  paraphrases  communicate  the 
message  of  Christ  to  our  generation.  A 
must  for  every  Sunday  School  teacher, 
Christian  worker  and  layman." 
Regular  Editions 
LIVING  LETTERS    $3.50  cloth, 

$1.95  paper 
LIVING  PROPHECIES $2.95  cloth, 

$1.75  paper 
LIVING  GOSPELS $3.95  cloth, 

$2.45  paper 
at  your  bookstore 

Ttmdaie  house 

/      I       Publishers/Wheaton,  II 


WHEN  THE 
CHRISTIAN 

FEMS 


BY  WILLIAM  J.   KRUTZA 


< *'  }  VEN  CHRISTIANS  have 
S  fears!  And  although  the  Bi- 
C_-^  ble  contains  many  injunc- 
tions about  the  removal  of  one's 
fears  through  his  faith,  in  every- 
day living  in  our  rushed  society 
anxieties  develop.  Thus  it  becomes 
imperative  that  the  Christian  first 
learn  how  to  analyze  what  causes 
anxieties  before  he  can  apply  any 
beneficial    scriptural    cures. 

In  our  competitive  business 
world,  even  the  Christian  business- 
man can  become  concerned  about 
the  success  of  any  venture.  The 
top  rung  Christian  businessman 
faces  some  of  the  same  frustra- 
tions that  his  unbelieving  counter- 
parts face. 

One  of  the  greatest  fears  which 
plagues  our  society  is  the  fear  of 
failure.  One  would  look  far  and 
wide  to  find  a  person  who  could  or 
would  accept  defeat  and  failure  as 


readily  as  acclaim  or  success.  Even 
the  Christian  fears  failure — in  fact, 
some  seem  to  build  up  a  greater 
mechanism  against  failure  than 
their  counterparts.  They  build  up  an 
unreal  facade  of  spirituality  to 
cover  their  fears  or  failures. 

Unfortunately,  the  pattern  soon 
becomes  an  energy  and  nerve  con- 
suming cycle — fear  of  failure,  re- 
doubled effort,  fear  of  failure.  .  .  . 
The  cycle  also  has  an  adverse  ef- 
fect upon  the  person's  satisfaction 
with  his  work.  And  the  Christian 
person  is  prone  to  begin  question- 
ing the  will  of  God  as  far  as  his 
personal  positioning  is  concerned. 
The  expectation  of  failure  always 
robs  an  individual  of  the  normal 
amount  of  satisfaction  which 
should  accompany  a  job  well  done. 

Many  Christians  seem  resigned 
to  the  lot  of  continuous  failure. 
They  expect  to  fail  in  the  business 


world  because  they  predetermine 
that  the  world  is  against  them  be- 
fore they  start. 

The  person  who  begins  to  anti- 
cipate failure  even  before  there  is 
any  indication  that  it  will  come 
engages  in  a  self-destroying  pro- 
cess. The  risks  become  greater  as 
the  person  advances  up  the  exe- 
cutive ladder. 

Fear  of  failure  usually  springs 
from  the  individual's  own  distort- 
ed concept  of  success.  And  even 
the  Christian  is  not  exempt  from 
this  fear  because  materialism  has 
so  dominated  much  of  our  Chris- 
tian thinking  that  success  has  be- 
come mandatory,  even  for  the  fol- 
lowers of  Jesus  Christ. 

To  reverse  this  situation,  to 
change  our  fears,  to  calm  our 
hearts,  to  find  true  success  even 
in  the  midst  of  a  seeming  financial 
loss— all  these  require  more  than 
the  quoting  of  some  catchy  phras- 
es about  success  or  the  quoting  of 
Bible  verses  that  use  the  word  fear. 
One  can  quote  Bible  verses  and 
still  face  fearful  situations.  A  self- 
appraisal  is  mandatory  if  we  are 
to  overcome  fear.  And  this  ap- 
praisal must  not  neglect  any  area 
of  our  lives. 

Men,  Christians  included,  rarely 
want  to  take  a  critical  view  of 
themselves.  Rarely  do  they  practice 
personal  honesty  when  looking  in- 
side their  own  personalities.  It 
seems  all  too  devastating  to  take 
a  close  personal  analytical  view  of 
oneself.  But,  if  we  are  to  be  victors 
over  fears,  we  must  see  ourselves 
as  we  really  are,  see  God  as  He  is, 
and  relate  ourselves  and  our  ex- 
periences with  Jesns  Chrst  to  our 
relationships  with  the  situations  of 
life. 

To  make  this  analysis  we  ought 
to  ask  ourselves  some  pointed  ques- 
tions: 

Do  we  fear  being  found  in  the 
wrong? 

Do  our  fears  simply  cover  some 
other  spiritual,  emotional,  or  psy- 
chological  need? 

Do  we  expect  to  fail  even  before 
we  begin  a  project? 

Are  we  fearful  because  we  do  not 
want  others  to  know  of  some  lack 
of  education  or  ability? 


18 


Are  we  afraid  that  some  more 
capable  person  will  get  our  job  or 
position? 

Do  our  fears  simply  cover  up  for 
a  lack  of  preparation  or  enthusi- 
asm? 

Once  we  discover  the  source  of 
our  fears,  we  will  be  able  to  apply 
the  scriptural  truths.  And  even  the 
recognition  of  our  fears  is  but  a 
partial  answer  to  our  problem.  The 
Scriptures  do  not  condone  glossing 
over  causes  of  fear.  Examples  of 
fear,  either  from  business  life  or 
from  the  Bible,  are  closely  tied  to 
interpersonal  relations.  And  once 
we  recognize  that  this  is  true,  we 
are  well  on  the  way  to  the  Chris- 
tian solution  of  fears. 

But  an  analysis  of  fears  without 
any  constructive  activity  about  a 
remedy  is  both  fruitless  and  fear- 
some. One  must  translate  his 
analysis  into  action — he  must  put 
into  motion  those  activities  which 
will  remove  the  fears.  For  example, 
if  a  man  fears  swimming  in  deep 
water,  he  must  first  master  all 
the  techniques  of  swimming  while 
in  shallow  water.  Then  he  can 
venture  out  into  the  deep.  If  a 
man  is  afraid  to  drive  an  automo- 
bile, he  will  only  overcome  this 
fear  as  he  takes  driving  lessons 
and  then  goes  down  the  freeway 
in  solo  fashion. 

Even  the  Christian,  simply  be- 
cause he  has  accepted  the  Saviour, 
is  not  guaranteed  an  immediate 
cure  for  all  fear.  Rather,  it  is  a 
gradual  process.  As  he  comes  to 
understand  the  fuller  meanings  of 
his  salvation,  he  can  draw  upon 
those  resources  which  eliminate 
fear. 

The  fear  of  failure,  the  fear  of  a 
lack  of  respect,  the  fear  of  perse- 
cution— these  can  only  be  overcome 
as  the  Christian  recognizes  higher 
goals,  as  he  sees  beyond  himself 
and  his  job.  He  need  not  continue 
in  his  fears  once  they  develop.  And 
whereas  the  man  of  the  world  can 
only  draw  upon  his  own  ingenuity, 
the  Christian  can  draw  upon  the 
wonderful  power  of  God. 

Fears  will  come,  even  to  the 
Christian.  But  the  dominating  pow- 
er of  these  fears  can  be  appre- 
ciably diminished  as  the  Christian 
learns  to  lean  upon  the  Lord.  • 


OUT  OF 


.;,.. 


like  Paul  Bennett 

Here's  a  former  dairy  routeman  who  found 
the  formula  for  real  success  with  John  Rudin 
Company.  Paul  is  convinced  that  the  Rudin 
program  can  make  it  possible  for  any  ambi- 
tious Christian  man  or  woman  to  serve  effec- 
tively—enjoy earnings  that  easily  meet  family 
needs,  as  he  has  for  the  past  seven  years. 


ENJOY  EARNINGS  OF 
10,000 


A  YEAR  AND  UP 


Be  your  own 

MAIL  COUPON 
GET  THE  FACTS 

Since  1923,  hundreds  of 
Christian  men  and  women 
have  found  success  plus  the 
joy  of  Christian  service  with 
John  Rudin  &  Co.  You  may 
qualify  for  this  pleasant  dig- 
nified work.  Age,  experience, 
formal  training,  not  too 
important.  Nothing  to  buy. 
There  is  no  obligation. 


boss-Get  into  Christian  service 


John  Rudin  &  Co.,  Inc.  Dept.  LP- 1  16 
22  West  Madison,  Chicago,  III.  60602 

Please  send  full  information  on  your  plan  with 
out  cost  or  obligation. 


Name- 


Address. 
City 


State  or  Province^ 


L. 


BY  CLARE  MISELES 


DO  THE  TASK  NOW 


m 


IKE  LOOKED  at  the  rum- 
ble-bumble in  his  closet 
and  shook  his  red  head.  "I 
know  it's  a  mess,"  he  apologized. 
"But  can't  it  wait  until  tomor- 
row— "  His  mother  gave  him  a 
"I've  heard-that-one-before"  look 
and  shook  her  head  in  disgust. 

"I  know — "  grinned  Mike,  sheep- 
ishly. "Someone  once  said,  'In  two 
more  days,  tomorrow  will  be  yes- 
terday.' " 

"You  said  it,"  replied  his  mother. 
"I  didn't." 

"Someone  else  also  said  some- 
thing else,"  added  his  grandma 
coming  into  the  room.  She  con- 
tinued quietly,  "  'There  is  ...  a 
time  to  every  purpose.'  " 


"I  don't  know  if  that  was 
Matthew  or  Mark — "  interrupted 
Mike. 

"It  was  neither,"  said  Grandma, 
still  quietly.  "Ecclesiastes  3:1,  to  be 
exact." 

"All  right,  Ecclesiastes!"  piped 
Mike.  "But  I  promise  to  get  to  my 
closet  one  of  these  days." 

Whether  it  is  a  closet  that  needs 
cleaning,  or  waiting  homework,  or 
some  job  that  requires  attention, 
Mike's  quotation  is  true.  More  im- 
portantly so  is  his  grandma's  quote 
from  the  Bible.  There  really  is  a 
time  to  every  purpose — and  for 
every  purpose. 

Putting  off  a  purpose  can  put 
you  into  the  worst  possible  habit. 


In  no  time  at  all  you  can  be  hooked 
and  very  definitely  conditioned  to 
never  getting  anything  done.  Worst 
of  all,  you  will  be  defeating  the 
most  important  purpose  of  your 
life — the  one  God  gave  you. 

As  Mike  said  later,  "I  really  don't 
know  why  I  don't  get  to  it."  He 
shook  his  head  and  looked  to  his 
mother  and  grandma  for  a  possi- 
ble answer. 

"Easy — "  explained  his  grandma. 
"Most  of  the  time  you  just  don't 
think  you  have  what  it  takes  to  do 
it!" 

"You  mean  I  think  I  can't  clean 
a  closet?"  he  laughed. 

"It's  not  just  the  closet: — just 
everything  in  general,"  she  began. 
"Cleaning  your  room  or  whatever 


20 


you  should  do  is  only  part  of  the 
category.  It  just  fits  into  the  pat- 
tern, that's  all." 

Actually,  she  is  right.  It  is  a 
pattern — and  one,  that  you,  your- 
self, build.  It  works  this  way:  What 
you  like  to  do,  you  usually  jump  to 
in  a  hurry.  What  you  do  not  like, 
you  slack  off,  until  you  put  it  off 
altogether.  Before  you  know  it,  you 
have  talked  yourself  into  another 
habit,  another  conditioning,  one 
that  strongly  tells  you  that  you 
cannot  do  this,  and  you  cannot 
do  that!  In  no  time,  you  have  la- 
beled yourself — the  one  without 
this  or  that  ability. 

This  is  as  far  from  the  truth  as 
the  earth  is  from  the  sun.  Matthew 
25:15  tells  us  that  God  has  created 
everyone  with  gifts:  "To  every  man 
according  to  his  several  ability." 
You  are  no  exception.  He  has 
granted  you  blessings,  too,  so  that 
you  can  do  many,  many  things.  In 
fact,  as  is  true  with  most  of  us, 
you  will  never  fully  unbury  and 
cultivate  all  the  gifts  He  has  given 
you. 

But  one  thing  is  certain:  You  will 
never  even  make  a  dent  if  you 
continue  to  put  off  chores,  respon- 
sibilities, or  whatever  it  is  that 
must  be  done.  Get  to  your  duties 
without  delay.  Usually  things  turn 
out  better  than  you  expected,  any- 
way. Accomplishment  is,  in  itself, 
a  great  feeling.  You  feel  good  when 
you  know  you  have  done  some- 
thing worthwhile.  But  the  richer 
reward  comes  with  the  enlighten- 
ment and  understanding  gained 
from  a  new  experience.  No  matter 
what,  there  is  something  to  be 
learned  from  even  the  smallest 
task.  What  does  this  mean?  Simply 
that  whatever  you  do  usually  has 
a  chain  reaction  and  leads  to  your 
doing  something  else.  Thus  you  un- 
cover one  after  another  the  trea- 
sures which  the  Lord  as  in  store 
for    you. 

So,  forget  that  "I'll  do  it  tomor- 
row" idea.  Get  busy  today  so  that 
you  can  fulfill  the  words  of  the 
Gospel  of  Matthew,  "To  every  man 
according  to  his  .  .  .  ability."  By 
so  doing,  you  will  be  able  to  de- 
velop the  potentialities  which  God 
has  given  you.  • 


BIBLE  DISCUSSION:  WATER  AND  SPIRIT  BAPTISM 

Albert  Batts  and  Harold  Sain 
A  Bible  discussion.  A  book  that  is  different — sixteen  30-minute 
speeches  as  debated  before  more  than  5,000  people  by  Albert 
Batts  and  Harold  Sain  on  water  baptism  and  spirit  baptism. 
Mr.  Sain  affirmed  that  water  baptism  is  the  last  act  in  re- 
mission of  sins.  Albert  Batts  denied.  Albert  Batts  affirmed 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  Baptism  is  for  believers  today  as  in  the 
days   of  the  apostles. 

Price,  $2.00 
Order   from:   Albert   Batts 

712  Lee  Highway 

Chattanooga,   Tennessee   37421 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 


i 


PINEY  FLATS,  TENN 

Manufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


■  CHURCH  FURNITURE 


Since     1888.  Write     tor    free     estimate. 


CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR   BRASS  WARE 


£ 


THE     C.     E.     WARD     CO. 
85         New  London.  Ohio 


IftFun! 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  'send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!     WRITE   TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


Depr.    4-31 

900  North    19th  Street 

BIRMINGHAM  3,  ALABAMA 


iiJ 


RAISE*40,$200 
EVEN  MOO 

FOR  YOUR  CHURCH  OR  GROUP 

easily,  quickly,  at  no  risk  with  this  beautiful 
wall    plate   of   Christ   Knocking   at  the    Door. 

MAIL  COUPON  FOR  DETAILS 

Now  America's  favorite  fund-raiser,  Anna 
Wade,  will  help  your  church  or  group  raise 
needed  cash  with  these  inspirational  religious 
plates  for  wall  or  mantelpiece  depicting  a  beau- 
tiful scene  of  Christ  Knocking  at  the  Door. 
Friends,  neighbors  and  relatives  will  all  want 
these  artistically  crafted  "treasures"  to  grace 
and  beautify  their  homes! 

YOU  DON'T  SPEND  1*  OF  YOUR  OWN  MONEY 
Anna  Wade  will  ship  vou  1 00  of  these  decora- 
tive plates  ON  CREDIT!  Simply  have  10  mem- 
bers of  your  church  or  group  each  sell  10  plates 
at  $1.00  each.  Return  $60  of  the  proceeds  and 
keep  $40  for  your  treasury.  Take  up  to  60  days 
Mail  coupon  now. 
ANNA    WADE.    LYNCHBURG.    VA.    24511s 

i CLIP   COUPON  -  MAIL  TODAY   , 

1    ANNA  WADE,  430CX  Lynchburg,  Va.  24505    | 


I    raise  $40,  $. 


mplete    details    FREE 

your  plan  for  our  group  to    I 

$400  or  more  with  your  in- 

.■  showing  Christ  Knocking    | 


I     „ 


ORGANIZATION. 


21 


GREENVILLE  (TREMONT),   SOUTH   CAROLINA 


The  "Lighted  Pathway"  congratulates  Mrs.  Margaret  Pressley  and  Mr. 
E.  C.  Trammel  upon  their  selection  for  this  honor.  Since  the  pictures 
were  taken  Pastor  Johnson  has  assumed  the  pastorate  of  the  Sulphur 
Springs  (Tampa),  Florida  Church  of  God.  The  Reverend  Louis  Cross  now 
pastors  Tremont. 


Tremont  Mother  of  the  Year 

After  five  weeks  of  voting,  the 
day  finally  arrived  for  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  "Mother  of  the 
Year"  at  the  Tremont  Avenue 
Church  of  God  in  Greenville,  South 
Carolina,  for  1966.  In  order  to  vote 
for  the  "Mother  of  the  Year,"  each 
voter  had  to  be  present  in  his  Sun- 
day school  class.  After  the  final 
tabulation  was  made,  Margaret 
Elizabeth  Pressley  was  announced 
the  winner. 

She  is  shown  here  receiving  a 
large,  white,  family  Bible  as  one  of 
her  gifts.  The  presentation  is  being 
made  by  Pastor  W.  E.  Johnson. 

Sister  Margaret  Pressley  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Tremont  Avenue 
Church  of  God  for  twenty-one 
years.  At  the  present  time,  she  has 
four  children  and  four  grandchil- 
dren who  attend  the  Tremont 
Avenue  Church.  She  has  six  chil- 
dren, fifteen  grandchildren,  and 
eight    great-grandchUdren. 

— Church  reporter 


Tremont   Father  of  the   Year 

We  had  five  weeks  of  voting  for 
the  "Father  of  the  Year"  of  the 
Tremont  Avenue  Church  of  God  in 
Greenville,  South  Carolina.  In  or- 
der to  vote  for  the  Father  of  the 
Year,  each  voter  had  to  be  present 
in  his  Sunday  school  class.  On 
Father's  Day,  after  all  the  votes 
were  counted,  E.  C.  Trammell  was 
announced  the  winner. 

Here  Pastor  W.  E.  Johnson  is 
presenting  him  the  Father  of  the 
Year  Plaque  upon  which  his  name 
has  been  placed  as  the  "Father  of 
the  Year"  for  1966. 

Brother  E.  C.  Trammell  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Tremont  Avenue 
Church  for  thirty  years.  At  the 
present  time,  his  wife,  four  chil- 
dren, and  four  grandchildren  at- 
tend this  church. 

He  has  seven  children  and  eleven 
grandchildren. 

May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless 
Brother  Trammell  and  all  the 
fathers  in  the  Church  of  God. 

— Church  reporter 


Use  the  PILOT  in  your  youth  meetings. 
A  program  manual  for  juniors  and  teen- 
agers, the  PILOT  is  planned  with  your 
youth  group  in  mind.  The  cost  is  just 
$.75  a  copy  per  quarter  and  the  sub- 
scription rate  is  only  $3.00  per  year. 
Write  today  for  FREE  sample  copy.  Ad- 
dress: 

PILOT 

922    Montgomery    Avenue 

Cleveland,     Tennessee     37312 


Narragansett  (Chicago)   YPE 

The  Narragansett  Church  of  God 
Young  People's  Endeavor  sponsored 
a  contest  for  twelve  weeks  that 
was  geared  to  the  times.  Red  and 
blue  teams  were  chosen  and  were 
represented  by  a  rocket.  Their  goal 
was  the  moon.  The  purpose  of  the 
contest  was  to  raise  money  for  the 
purchase  of  a  new  church  organ. 
Points  were  earned  by  receiving  of- 
ferings, reading  Bibles,  and  bring- 
ing visitors  to  YPE. 

Rex  Allen  served  as  captain  of 
the  blue  team,  and  Nancy  Jenkins 
was  captain  of  the  red  team.  Both 
teams  worked  hard  in  raising 
money.  They  took  turns  in  serving 
refreshments  after  YPE  each  week 
in  order  to  gain  their  goal. 

Winning  the  contest  by  five 
points,  the  blue  team  was  served 
by  the  red  team  at  a  banquet  held 
in  honor  of  the  winning  team.  At 
this  time  a  check  for  the  organ  in 
the  amount  of  $350.00  was  pre- 
sented by  Captains  Rex  Allen  and 
Nancy  Jenkins  to  Pastor  James  E. 
Allen. 

—Bob  J.  Pack 


Rex  Allen  and  Nancy  Jenkins  pre- 
sent check  to  Pastor  James  E. 
Allen.  Present  also  are  the  YPE 
President  and  Vice-president,  Mr. 
Bob  J.   Pack   and  Mrs.   A.   Jenkins. 


22 


Sunset   in   Amazonas 

From   Page   11 

The  little  mud-thatched  houses 
along  the  river  were  surrounded  by 
tall  weeds  and  trees.  There  were 
small  clearings  for  farming.  Us- 
ually, large  families  lived  in  these 
huts  shaping  their  living  quarters 
with  homemade  furniture,  and 
their  diet  from  the  soil. 

Such  was  life  as  I  saw  it  from  a 
milk  boat  on  the  Amazon.  After 
eight  hours  we  arrived  again  at  the 
busy  city.  It  had  been  a  full  day — 
and  one  that  I  shall  never  forget. 

I  watched  the  sun  set,  red  and 
lowering,  over  the  Amazon.  As  I 
watched  there  on  the  floating  dock 
in  the  State  of  Amazonas,  I  fully 
realized  that  the  laborers  who  were 
working  for  forty  dollars  a  month, 
the  twenty-five  percent  who  had 
leprosy,  and  the  rabble  of  the  street 
— all  would  soon  be  havm?  their 
own  personal  sunset.  And  the  ques- 
tion of  questions  in  my  mind  was 
this:  "Will  they  hear  before  the 
sunset?"  And  if  so,  what  will  they 
hear? 

A  young  man  stood  at  the  gate 
where  I  was  to  board  the  plane  to 
leave  Manaus  (I  planned  to  fly 
another  thousand  miles  down  the 
Amazon  River  to  Belem  before  re- 
turning home).  In  his  broken  Eng- 
lish, he  spoke  to  me  about  the 
needs  of  the  youth  of  Brazil  and 
of  his  desire  for  success  in  life.  I 
gave  him  a  three-point  formula  to 
help  him  obtain  this  success: 

1.  Let  God  be  your  supreme  direc- 
tor in  all  areas  of  life. 

2.  Shun  the  diseases  of  the  land 
and  keep  a  healthy  body  as  an 
investment  to  obtain  this  suc- 
cess. 

3.  Be  prepared  and  ready;  be 
standing  near  God's  door  of  op- 
portunity when  it  opens. 

Our  conversation  was  brief,  but 
what  he  said  was  equivalent  to  God 
speaking  to  me.  I  was  aware  of 
the  millions  of  young  people — not 
only  in  Brazil,  but  all  over  the 
world — who  need  guidance  and  di- 
rection in  times  like  these.  There 
are  millions  of  young  people  who 
need  to  hear  and  experience  the 
message,  which  we  possess  before 
the  sunset.   • 


Subscribe  to  the  Lighted 
Pathway  for  $1.50 


per  year! 


WANTED:  EXPERIENCED  CHRISTIAN 
FURNITURE  UPHOLSTERER 

Will  consider  automobile  trimmer,  but 
prefer  furniture  upholsterer.  Good  pay, 
good  working  conditions.  Will  consider 
paying  man's  round  trip  expenses  for 
trial  period,  if  necessary.  Will  assist 
in  finding  a  house  and  moving.  For 
details  write  or  call  Carl  Mize,  239  N. 
Charlotte  Ave.,  Waynesboro,  Va.  Phone 
943-6466 


BIBLES   and    BOOKS 

Repaired   and    Rebound 
Reasonably 

write  for  free  information  to: 

McKINLEY    BINDING   SERVICE 

206    Rock    Cut    Road 

Forest    Park,   Georgia    30050 


FOR  SALE:  GOSPEL  TENTS.  Spe- 
cial prices  to  ministers.  For  com- 
plete information  write  YALDOS- 
TA  TENT  AND  AWNING  CO., 
Box  248,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  Day 
Phone:  CHerry  2-0730.  Night 
Phone:    CHerry   2-5118. 


ISTRIES- SPIRES 

i  Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 
Accessories  £jg'"^ 

JMimfotnann  tfndu±/t*e*.  tfnc. 

Box  672   Oept.  J5,  Muscatine,   Iowa 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR   ANY    WORTHY   PURPOSE 

Candy — Flavoring 
Cards — Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison.  Tenn. 


Choir  3> 


MORE  IMPRESSIVF. 
CHRISTMAS 
PROGRAMS 

Modern  styles  and  light- 
weight fabrics  in  colors 
and  shades  to  augment 
any  choir's  appearance. 
Send  for  your  FREE  cat- 
alog, TODAY:  C-172 
i  Choir  Robes  and  Acces- 
sories); J- 172  (Junior 
Robes ) . 


NEW  CATALOG 
Big  Savings. .  . 
FAMOUS  MAKES! 


ACCORDIONS 


for  promptness  in  ordering 

[    l  1  I  -<V)NS.  Mll',11   PORTFOLIO 
•    MUSIC    STAND    .    Illl  II  X[    CAM 


TRADE-IN 

Your  Old 
Accordion 

BIG 
ALLOWANCE! 

You'll  be  amazed  at 

how  much  we  can 

offer  you! 

OUR  25  YEARS  OF  EXPERIENCE 

PLUS  MONEY  BACK  GUARANTEE 

ASSURE  YOUR  SATISFACTION 

World's  largest  Exclusive  Accordion  Dealer  saves 
you  more  than  you  ever  dre-m".  !  >ir-sil.'  .  .  .  o:; 
your  fabulous  new  Standard  or  Ei:  Mronic  model 
accordion!  Choose  from  the  most  ."anious  Italian 
makes  .  .  .  over  40  models.  IJtJY  I1IHJ  JT  .  .  . 
Importer  to  You  .  .  .  SAVK  up  to  iS(i%.  Compare 
our  low  prices  .  .  see  and  judge  for  voui  -elf. 
Newest    exclusive    features!    Full    r.ir.ge    -.     colors. 

FREE  5  DAY  HOME  PLAYtNG  TKI.' if 

you  decide  to  buy  vou  pav  onlv  pennies  a  dav  on 
E-Z  Terms.  101)%  satisfaction  assured.  FREE 
Bonus  Gifts  for  promptness  .  .  .  FREE  Home 
Study  Course! 

RUSH  COUPON-No  Obligation.  I.el  us  ['ROVE 
how  much  vou  save  .  .  .  thanks  to  our  exclusive 
Importer-to-You    Plan.    You   pay  NO    teachers   or 


Arcadia,    Fla.,   Junior  Choir 


The  Arcadia,  Florida,  Church  of 
God  junior  choir  ended  their  con- 
test on  Sunday,  July  24.  Under  the 
leadership  of  Miss  Shirley  Hill,  the 
juniors  raised  $101.16  for  the  Home 
for  Children  in  a  contest  which 
lasted  for  three  weeks. 

For  raising  the  most  money  in 
the  contest,  two  of  the  juniors  were 
crowned  King  David  and  Queen 
Esther  on  Sunday  morning  during 
the    Sunday    school    hour.    Bobby 


Jones,  with  over  twenty-five  dollars, 
won  the  kingship.  Christine  Kipp, 
with  twenty  dollars,  won  the 
queenship.  Runners-up  were  Lynn 
Griffin  and  Cheryl  Woodley. 

The  choir  is  made  up  of  children, 
ages  ten  to  thirteen,  who  also 
raised  a  payment  of  $203.00  for 
the  church  in  June.  These  "Little 
Lights  for  Jesus"  are  doing  a  fine 
job  in  letting  their  lights  shine,  as 
they  work  for  Jesus  and  His  church. 


Members  of  the  choir  are  (L.  to 
R.,  back  row)  Larry  Hill,  Christine 
Kipp  (Queen  Esther),  Bobby  Jones 
(King  David),  Cheryl  Woodley,  and 
Terry  Hill.  (L.  to  R.,  front  row) 
Miss  Shirley  Hill  (director),  Ronald 
Jones,  Lynn  Griffin,  Karen  West- 
berry,  Sharon  Dyess,  and  Miss 
Dorothy   Culver,  pianist  for   choir. 

— Horace  Hill, 
Sunday  school  superintendent 


Columbus,   Ohio,   VBS 

During  our  vacation  Bible  school 
this  summer  a  touching  incident 
occurred.  Each  of  the  children  had 
been  asked  to  bring  a  pair  of  new 
socks  to  be  sent  to  the  Home  for 
Children.  As  the  children  marched 
forward,  bringing  the  socks,  one 
little  girl  began  to  cry  and  said, 
"I  don't  have  any  socks  to  give." 
She  could  hardly  be  quieted. 

Later,  she  sat  down,  removed 
her  shoes,  pulled  off  the  socks  she 
was  wearing,   came   forward  bare- 


footed, and  deposited  the  socks  with 
the  new  ones.  Then  the  child  re- 
turned to  her  seat  and  put  on  her 
shoes  and  ceased  to  cry.  The  inci- 
dent was  reminiscent  of  B;ble  days 
when  the  woman  anointed  Christ. 
and  He  said,  "She  hath  done  what 
she  could." 

The     socks     have     been     photo- 
graphed and  are  shown  here. 

-—Mrs.  T.  A.  Perkins 
director  of  school 


24 


Pompano   Beach,   Florida, 
Youth   Earns   High   Honors 

The  Church  of  God  in  Pompano 
Beach,  Florida,  is  proud  to  present 
Ricky  Dotson  as  one  of  its  most 
outstanding  youthful  members. 
Ricky  was  recently  honored  with 
the  American  Legion  School  "For 
God  and  Country"  Award,  which, 
in  part,  reads:  "This  certificate  of 
distinguished  achievement  is 
awarded  Richard  Dotson  of  Tedder 
Elementary  School  in  recognition 
of  attainment  acquired  as  winner 
of  the  American  Legion  School 
Award,  and  in  further  recognition 
of  the  possession  of  those  high 
qualities  of  courage,  honor,  leader- 
ship, patriotism,  scholarship,  and 
service,  which  are  necessary  to  the 
preservation  and  protection  of  the 
fundamental  institutions  of  our 
government  and  the  advancement 
of  society." 

This  summer  at  Florida  State 
Youth  Camp,  Ricky  was  chosen  as 
"Mr.  Junior  Youth  Camp." 

Ricky  leads  a  very  active  life  for 
a  twelve-year-old  as  a  member  of 
the  "Teachers  of  Tomorrow,"  the 
church's  Boy  Scout  troop,  the 
school  band,  the  chorus,  and  as  a 
student   of   private   piano   lessons. 

As  his  pastor,  I  feel  he  does  his 
best  to  subscribe  to  the  apostle's 
admonition  to  "be  ...  an  example 
of  the  believers"  (1  Timothy  4:12). 

— Leon  H.  Ellis,  pastor 


PROVED  FUND  RAISER! 

!    for  Church,  School,  Club 

fEUMANENTlY  DECO«ATtD.  GENUINE  CE«AMIC 

KEEPSAKE  PLATES 


0.   Box  J- 8   Covington,  Tennessee 


slielled 


High  quality  12  or.  and  16  oz. 
packages  and  bulk.  Just  try  our 
tasty  pecans!  You'll  agree  with  our 
customers  over  the  nation  who  say 
they're  the  best  they've  ever  eatenl 
■  IDEAL  FOR:  •  Family  Enjoyment  in  Doi 
/  \    ens  of  Ways  •  Business  and  Personal  Gift: 

7    /     'All   Fund   Raising 

Quantity  Discounts 


/     'All   Fund   Raising   P 
£■       Pool  Your  Orders  fo 


NEW! 

Golden  PRAYING  HANDS  PEN 

j    FUND   RAISING 

PROGRAM 

•   NO  Risk! 
•   NO  Investment! 

55c  PROFIT  on  each 
$|.00  sale! 

An  "easy  to  sell"  item,  that  everyone  can  use! 
Sent  to  you.  postpaid  —  with  no  investment  on 
your  part.  Pay  only  after  sold!  Full  credit  for 
unsold  items !  Have  10  members  sell  25  items 
and  your  organisation  makes  $137.50!  —  25 
members  —  $343.75! 

A  completely  packaged  plan  ! 


C0LLINGW00D 

FUND-RAISING 

Dept.  LP     44  Warren  Street. 
Providence,  Rhode  Island  02901 


a  Free 
dollar  don 
of  candy 

worth  $12007 


How  accepting  a  free  box  of  Mason  Candy  netted 

Mrs.  Koubek's  Band  Parents  group  $1200  profit  in  just  seventeen  days! 


As  chairman  of  the  drive  to  raise  money 
for  needed  band  equipment,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Koubek  of  Lyons,  Illinois,  was  faced  with 
the  problem:  how  to  raise  funds  quickly, 
without  risk  or  investment.  She  found  the 
solution  in  the  Mason  representative's  of- 
fer of  a  free  box  of  candy.  When  the  Mason 
man  delivered  it,  he  explained  Mason's 
famous  protected  fund-raising  plan. 

Mason  supplies  your  group— complete- 
ly without  risk  or  investment  — a  choice 
of  beautifully  boxed,  top-quality  Mason 
Candies.  At  no  charge,  each  box  has  an 
attractively  printed  band,  bearing  your 
organization's  name,  picture,  and  slogan. 
Mason  even  pre-pays  shipping  charges. 
Your  group  makes  a  big  NET  PROFIT  of 
66%%  (40$:  on  every  dollar  box  that  costs 
you  only  60C)  and  you  pay  nothing  till 
alter  your  drive  is  over.  Anything  remain- 
ing unsold  can  be  returned  for  full  credit! 
No  risk,  no  investment  —  you  pay  only  af- 
ter you  have  collected  your  profit!  Many 


community,  school  and  religious  groups 
have  raised  from  $300  to  $2500  in  four 
to  twenty  days.  So  can  you. 

For  details  and  your  free  box  of  Mason 
Candy:  fill  in  coupon  below. 


MRS.   PAT  M 

,'.  .   IN 

DEPT       723 

.MASON.      1 

BOX  549.  M 

NEOL 

A,  N.Y. 

GENTLEM 

1  N      1 

LEASE  SEND    f- 

1E.  WITH- 

OUT  OBLIGATION 

INFORMATION  ON  YOUR     1 

FUND  RAIS 

NG  PLAN. 

|      NAME 

AGE  (Itund 

r2l) | 

I      ORGANIZATION 

|      CITY 

■      HOW  MANY 

M  |  M  1 

1      PHONE 

»— 

..■«.."«.".. 

25 


Young  Peoples  Endeavor       p„^  p.f. 


This  report  represents  only  thos 
ifPE's  that  had  an  average  atten- 
dance of  more  than  50  weekly  and 
reported  their  attendance  to  the 
office  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director.  By  no 
means  does  it  reflect  all  the  Fam- 
ily Training  Hour  (YPE)  groups 
of  the  Church  of  God.  Each  church 
is  invited  to  participate  in  this 
column.  Attendance  averages 
should  be  mailed  on  a  postal  card 
on  the  day  following  the  last  YPE 
service  in  the  month  and  should 
be  addressed  to  Donald  S.  Aultman, 
National  Director,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311. 

AUGUST  YPE  ATTENDANCE 

Garden  City,  Florida  ... 202 

Lakeland,  Florida  ....  ....  .      ....  192 

Greenville     (Tremont), 

South   Carolina         ....   ....   ....  185 

Cincinnati    (Central    Parkway), 

Ohio  ...  185 

Middletown,  Ohio  ... 178 

Canton    (Temple),   Ohio    ....   ....  171 

Pulaski  (East  Main  Street), 

Virginia  ....  167 

Gastonia    (Ranlo), 

North  Carolina 158 

Hamilton    (Princeton   Pike) 

Ohio  ....  ...  147 

Paris,  Texas        ._ _  ....  ....  ....  145 

Jacksonville    ( Springfield ) , 

Florida    ....    ....    ....  ....    ....  145 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan 136 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  133 

Flint   (West),  Michigan  ....  ....     13C 

Tampa   (East  Buffalo), 

Florida    .    ...  125 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  .... 115 

Chattanooga  (East), 

Tennessee   108 

Fort  Worth   (Riverside), 

Texas ....  104 

Wilson,  North  Carolina  103 

Conway    (North), 

South  Carolina  99 

Thorn,  Mississippi  ....  ....  ....  ....    98 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio 98 

Thorn,  Missouri  94 

Flint     (Kearsley    Park), 

Michigan  ....  ....  ....    93 

Brunswick  (Norwich  Street), 

Georgia   ....       93 

Corbin    (Center    Street), 

Kentucky         ....    92 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  __    87 


By  Donald  S.  Aultman 
Natio?ial  Director 


Jesup,  Georgia  ._  ....  87 

Pacoima   (San  Fernando  Valley), 

California 86 

Jackson    (Crestpark), 

Mississippi   __  ....  ....  86 

Austin,  Indiana  84 

Decatur    (Sherman    Street), 

Alabama   80 

Camden,  Ohio  ....   ....  ....   .  80 

Hurst,    Texas    ....    ....    ....    ..         .  79 

Elyria,  Ohio ....  79 

Dayton,  Tennessee  ....  79 

Clover,  South  Carolina 79 

Oregonia,  Ohio  ....  ... .  ....  ....  ....  78 

West  Amarillo,  Texas  .... 77 

Ports    (Westhaven    Park), 

Virginia  _.  76 

Loveland,  Ohio  ....  ...      ..  76 

Loxley,  Alabama  .... ...  74 

Wayne,   Michigan   ....   ....  ....   ....  71 

Shawnee,    Oklahoma   ....    ....   ....  71 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  _..  ....  ....  71 

Isola,   Mississippi    __ ....  71 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ....  ....  71 

Lancaster,  Ohio  ... 70 

Cahokia,  Illinois  _.  ....  ....  68 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana  67 

Atlanta    (East    Point l, 

Georgia     ...    ....    ....    ....    ....    .. .  67 

Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue), 

Ohio  ....  .  66 
Portland    (Powell  Boulevard), 

Oregon  .... .  62 

Valdosta,  Georgia  ....  ....  ....   ....  61 

Miami,   Florida 61 

Evansville   (East  Side), 

Indiana    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  61 

Davtona  Beach  (McLeod  Street), 

Florida                                       ....  61 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  ....  ....  60 

Holland    (Zeeland), 

Michigan   ....   .... 60 

Pine  Bluff,  Arkansas  .... 59 

Thomaston,    Georgia    ....    ....    ....  58 

Portage,    Indiana     58 

Peoria,  Illinois  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  58 

Chase,  Maryland  58 

Logan,  West  Virginia  ....         ....  56 

Charlottesville,   Virginia    ....    ....  55 

Washington   Park,   Illinois   ....  52 

Spartanburg    (North), 

South   Carolina ....   — _  52 

Salem,   Virginia    ....  52 

Palmetto,   Florida   ....   _. ....  52 

Kokomo    (East  Jefferson), 

Indiana  ...  50 


Sarah  Grimes  (23) 

6610     17G    Apt.    Grelg    Street 

Seat  Pleasant,  Maryland  20027 

Lydla  Kohanlk  (20) 
114    Second    Avenue   S. 
Weyburn,  Sask.,  Canada 

William  O.  Lloyd  (20) 
50  W.  Penning  Avenue 
Wood  River,  Illinois  62095 

Linda  Franklin  (16) 
706  W.  Sixth  Street 
Sweetwater,    Texas 

Glenda  Franklin  (16) 
706  W.  Sixth  Street 
Sweetwater,  Texas 

Eddie  Lee  Lazenby   (12) 
Route   3,    Box   307 
Pensacola,  Florida  32503 

Deborah  Cunningham   (14) 

2916  Rancho  Road 

El   Sobrante,   California 

Barbara   Cunningham    (9) 

2916    Rancho   Road 

El   Sobrante,   California 

Ellen    Cousineau    (15) 

Route    2 

Bitely,  Michigan  49309 

Richard    W.    Saunders    (14) 

Box    2AA 

Chapmanville,  West  Virginia 

Brenda    Lee    Cooper    (18) 
Job, 

West   Virginia 

David  Ralph  Pugh  (15) 
1209  Cleona  Drive 
Chesapeake,  Virginia  23506 

Kirby  Lynn  Johnson  (17) 
2988  Welcome  Road 
Chesapeake.  Virginia  23506 


Assist  our  campus  ministry  by 
forwarding  the  names  and  address- 
es of  college  students  to  CAMPUS 
CALL,  10  8  0  Montgomery  Avenue, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee  37311.  These 
collegians  will  be  informed  about 
our  campus  ministry  and  the  work 
of  KAPPA  EPSILON.  They  will  also 
receive  A  FREE  subscription  to 
CAMPUS  CALL,  a  sixteen-page 
publication  for  collegians. 

Interested  in  initiating  a  KAPPA 
EPSILON  fellowship  group  on  your 
campus?  For  full  particulars  write 
to  CAMPUS  CALL,  1080  Montgom- 
ery Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
37311.  KAPPA  EPSILON  is  spon- 
sored by  the  Church  of  God  to  pro- 
mote campus  fellowship  and  an 
acadamic  inquiry  into  the  Chris- 
tian faith. 

— C.  Milton  Parsoiis 

Editor,  CAMPUS  CALL 


26 


We  Give  Thanks 


We   pause    to    think   on    this    Thanksgiving    Day 

Of  Pilgrim  Fathers   and   those   pioneers 

Who   braved   the   seas   and   left  their   homes   behind 

them, 
Sowing  in  hardships,  through  those  bitter  years. 
Today,  we  reap  the  heritage  of  freedom, 
Enjoy   the  plains  and  prairies,   rich  with  corn, 
While  Peace  smiles  on  wood  and  fertile  valley, 
In   our  land,  where  luckily,  we  were  born. 
Though  centuries  have  passed,  we  are  aware 
Of  the  present  power  of  our   forefather's   prayer 
For    blessings    they    fought    for    and    nobly    planned 
That  millions  now  can  share   in  this   good  land. 
We  have  supreme  responsibility, 
As   on   our   knees   today   we   humbly   ask 
For  courage  and  faith  of  founding  fathers — 
For  wisdom  to  fulfill  the  further  task. 
Our   country's   freedom   will    admit  no   bars 
Beneath   a   banner,   flecked   with   fifty    stars. 
On  this  Thanksgiving  Day,  from  sea  to  sea, 
We  lift  our  praises  in  humility! 

—Stella  Craft  Tremble 


the  Lord  It  Grows 


A  child  is  like   a  little   seed,   that's   placed   into   the 

ground, 
It  nneeds  a  lot  of  loving  care,  to  make  it  firm  and 

sound: 
The  tears  we  shed  on  it's  behalf  will  water  it  like  rain, 
The  word  of  God  will  nurture  it  and  help  it  sustain; 
And  should  the  storms  of  life  beat  'round  with  all  its 

crushing    blows, 
With    arms    outstretched    toward    the    sky,    unto    the 

Lord    it    grows. 

— Nancy  Thompson 


\  Forget  the  Old  Folks 


Corrupt  Advice  From  the  Clergy! 


A  certain  denominational  pastor  in  an  eastern  state 
recently  caused  quite  a  commotion  because  he  ad- 
vocated that  teen-agers  live  together  (as  man  and 
wife)  before  being  actually  married!  He  declared  that 
it  was  perfectly  proper — if  they  had  the  consent  of 
their  parents!  Imagine  that! 

Certainly,  an  uproar  of  verbal  and  written  fire- 
works should  have  been  aimed  at  him!  Such  trashy 
teaching  is  bad  enough  when  it  appears  between 
the  lurid  covers  of  a  cheap  paperback  novel;  how 
much  more  vile  is  that  kind  of  advice  when  it  comes 
from  the  lips  of  a  man  who  is  supposed  to  be  a  servant 
of  God — by  reason  of  his  office — and  an  example  of 
purity  and  holiness  to  his  congregation  and  the  com- 
munity he  serves! 

The  Bible  insists  on  sexual  purity — both  outside  and 
inside  of  the  marriage  relationship — and  anybody  who 
disregards  it  and  sows  to  the  flesh  is  sooner  or  later 
to  find  these  words  to  be  all  too  true:  "Be  not  de- 
ceived; God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap"   (Galatians  6:7). 

— Roy  J.  Wilkins 


Oh,  do  not  forget  your  folks  at  home 

As   up    and   down    the   land   you   roam. 

Remember  father  and  mother  dear, 

To   whom   you   owe    a   lot   of   cheer 

For  what  they  have   done   in  bygone   days 

To    care    for    you    in    many    ways, 

To   rear   and   train    and    make    you    strong 

To  stand  for  right  against   the   wrong! 

Take  time  to  write  them  now  and  then 
By    type    or    pencil    or    by    pen, 
And  maybe  send  a  check  or  bill 
To  let  them  know  you  love   them   still. 
Show    them    as    their   years    grow    few 
That  they  are  precious  yet  to  you, 
That  in  your  heart  they  have  a  place 
That  time   and   distance   can   not  erase. 

Yes,  do  not  forget  the  old  folks,  please 

And   pray   for   them   down   on   your   knees, 

For  they  have  weathered  many   storms 

And    time    and    age    has   changed    their    forms; 

But  love    and   kindness   is   a   trait 

That  is  never,  never   out  of  date. 

If   you   will    give    them   this    and   more, 

You   will   reap   it   again   on   heaven's   shore. 

— Walter  E.  Isenhour 


skip    6001    .lust   a  SRLP 

Rose  Will  Do— Little        Time  in  Dixie— 

Troy  Lumpkin  Statesmen    quartet 


SRLP  5995  At  Home  SRLP   5998   Big 

With  the  Blackwood         Chief's   Golden 
Brothers  Stairs  Choir 


2? 

1  Vgospel  record  club 

f      ^^^^k           when   you  join   the   Gospel    Record 
f              g^£           Club    and    agree    to    purchase    sin 
J          additional  records  within  the  period 
^•■^          of  one  year 

ONLY  $298 

SING    LI*    1(105 
Gospel  Rhythm — 
Prophets  Quartet 


SING  LP  458  Rose 
Covered  Lane — Blue 
Ridge  Quartet 


SING    LP    905  SING    LP    403 

TV   Request —  Sing  Harmony — 

Harvesters   Quartet         Johnson   Sisters 


53H     GOSS 


SING    LP   2081' The 

SING 

I  !• 

7002   The 

Ministers— Forward 

Big   ( 

ospi 

in   Faith   Trio 

Goss 

I'.rnl 

hers 

Sing   LP   302   Music  SING    LP    9051    Hov 

for  Meditation —  Green  Is  Your 

David  Reece  Valley — 

Gary   McSpadde 

THE  OAK  '':>  1    ; 


SING  LP  "J 
Time  Relig 
Boh  Daniel 


Si. 

SRLP   6020   Sing    for 
You— Oak    Ridge 
Boys 


PLUS  ONE  FREEaLBUM  FOR  EACH  TWO  YOU  BUY 


HOW  THE   CLUB   OPERATES 

Each  month  the  Club's  staff  of  music  experts  choose  out- 
standing records  by  the  world's  most  popular  Gospel  re- 
cording artists.  These  selections  are  described  in  the  RECORD 
GUIDE  which  you  receive  FREE  each  month.  If  the  club 
member  wishes  to  receive  the  ALL-STAR  (main)  selection 
listed  for  the  month,  he  does  nothing  ...  it  will  come 
AUTOMATICALLY.  If  he  does  not  want  the  ALL-STAR 
(main)  selection,  he  simply  marks  the  Monthly  Record 
Reply  Card  indicating  the  choice  of  one  or  more  of  three 
alternate  selections,  or  a  rejection  of  all  records  for  that 
month,   and   mails. 

Your  only  membership  obligation  is  to  purchase  six  ad- 
ditional records  from  the  48  offered  during  the  12  month 
period. 

Choose.  3    from    this    list   of    Albums. 

The  NEW  Gospel  Record  Club  presents  the  widest  selection 
of  professional  Gospel  musicians  and  singers  available.  You 
will  delight  to  the  singing  of  the  Blackwood  Brothers, 
Statesmen,  LeFevres,  Blue  Ridge  Quartet,  The  Speer  Family, 
Oak  Ridge  Boys,  Rebels,  Imperials,  Harvesters,  Prophets' 
Goss  Brothers,  The  Florida  Boys,  Weatherford  Quartet,  plus 
scores  of  other  popular  Gospel  recording  artists  presented 
through  the   NEW  GOSPEL   RECORD  CLUB. 


|  GOSPEL   RECORD    CLUB 

BOX  880 
|  CLEVELAND,   TENNESSEE 

I  Enroll  me  as  a  member  in  the  NEW  Gospel  Record  Club  and  send,  me 
the    3    Gospel    records    indicated    below    for    $2.98    plus    postage     (retail 

I  value   up   to   $14.96).   I   agree    to   purchase   six   additional    records   at    the 

I  low  retail  price  ($3.98  for  Hi-Fi;  $4.98  for  Stereo)  plus  postage  within 
the  next  twelve  months.  I  understand  that  I  am  entitled   to  one  FREE 

[  record  for  each  two  records  purchased  at  these  prices.  If  I  fail  to  take 
"v   ",,''i,i"""1    n^n-**   „o   r^^^^ieoH     ,.™,    m<..i   hm   me  for  an   additional 


PLEASE  SEND  ME  THE  FOLLOWING  3  RECORD  ALBUMS: 


CZDLZ1CZI 


City 

I  Regular  long  playing    (33- 
Stereo  players  use  either. 


{_}  Regular   Hi-Fi 
I |  Stereo   Division 


State __.. 

?   High   Fidelity    records. 


LIGHTED 

•a1:h 


E9| 


UNOFFICIAL  BUSINESS 

Even  while  I  was  in  the  dentist's  chair,  I  worried 
about  receiving  a  parking  ticket;  I  knew  that  the 
meter  had  already  expired. 

It  was  a  few  days  before  Christmas;  and  as  I 
hurried  along  the  crowded,  brightly  decorated  streets, 
my  heart  sank  when  I  saw  the  policeman  standing  in 
front  of  my  sedan.  His  left  foot  was  resting  on  the 
bumper  of  my  car,  while  he  was  busily  writing. 

Then,  as  I  glumly  approached,  he  glanced  up, 
grinned  and  removed  his  foot.  "I  was  just  signing 
this  card  to  mail  to  my  wife,"  he  said  pleasantly. 
"Watch  these  meters  more  carefully,  next  time.  Merry 
Christmas!" 

— Neal   Neitzel 


LIGHTED 


IS  CHRIST  IN  YOUR  CHRISTMAS'' 

Is  Christ  in  your  Christmas?  Is  He  in  your  heart? 
Mid  rush  and  confusion,  do  you  from  Him  part? 
Do  you  remember  the  angels  who  sang  at  His  birth, 
Goodwill  to  all  men  and  peace  to  the  earth? 
Or  does  Christmas  just  mean  a  lot  of  shopping  to  do, 
And  the  counting  of  gifts  that  were  given  to  you? 
Is  Christ  in  your  Christmas?  I  repeat  what  I  say, 
Do  you  remember  that  Christmas  is  our  Saviour's 
birthday? 

Is  Christ  in  your  Christmas?   Is  He   in  your  heart? 
Mid  rush  and  confusion,  do  you  from  Him  part? 
Do  you   remember  the   Baby   who   slept  in   the   hay, 
And  the  star  that  shone  brightly  on  the  Babe  where 

He  lay? 
Does  the  Wise  Men's  long  journey  bring  joy  to  your 

soul, 
And  the  song  of  the  angels  glad  tidings  extol? 
Is   Christ  in   your  Christmas?   I   repeat  what   I    say, 
Do    you   remember   that   Christmas    is    our    Saviour's 

birthday? 

— Violetta  Gammon 


Pathway 


DECEMBER,    1966 
Vol.    37,    No.    12 


CONTENTS 


Editorial  3 

Christmas  Came  Early  4 

Christmas  Quiet  6 

The  National  Winners  7 

Have  I  Seen  My  Children?  8 

Where  Do  You  Go?  9 

Where  Is  the  King?  10 

Beatles  and  Antichrists  1  2 

Christian  Education 
Standard  Briefing    14 

1  Love  to  Fight    1  6 

The  Stable    18 

Christmas  Cards   20 

Carol  of  Remembrance    22 

The  Christmas  Story   24 

Young  People's  Endeavor   26 

Poetry 

Cover 

STAFF 

Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Lewis  J.  Willis 

Chloe  Stewart 

Kathy  Woodard 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

E.  C.  Thomas 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

Donald  S.  Aultman 
Margie  M.  Kelley 
Walter  R.  Pettitt 

FOREIGN    CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie  May  Lauster 

Margaret  Gaines 

Denzell  Teague 

Ruth  Crawford 

Martha  Ann  Smith 


Clyne  W.  Buxton 
James  E.  Adams 
Sallie  Bristow 
Duran  M.  Palmertree 
Dorothy  Janvrin 
William    E.    Winters 
Denzell  Teague 
Raymond  L.  Cox 

C.  Milton  Parsons 
Terry  Hafer 
Irma  Hegel 
Pauline  Bone 
Vincent  Edwards 
Katherine  Bevis 
Donald  S.  Aultman 

H.  Armstrong  Roberts 


Editor 

Editor  in  Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation  Director 

Publisher 


Paul  F.  Henson 
Avis  Swiger 


France 
Jordan 
Guatemala 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God  Publishing  House. 
Cleveland,  Tenn.  All  materials  intended  for  publication  in  the 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed  to  Clyne  W.  Buxton. 
Editor.  All  inquiries  concerning  subscriptions  should  be  addressed 
to  Bookkeeping  Department,  Church  of  God  Publishing  House, 
Cleveland,    Tennessee. 

ENTERED  AS  SECOND-CLASS  MAIL  MATTER  AT 
POST  OFFICE,  CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 
Postmaster   send   Form   3579   to   LIGHTED   PATHWAY,    P.   O.   Box 
880.  Cleveland,   Tennessee  37311. 


NATIONAL    YOUTH    BOARD 

Thomas  Grassano 

Cecil  R.  Guiles 

Leonard  S.  Townley 


SUBSCRIPTION    RATE 


Single  Subscription, 

per  year 

Rolls  of  15 

Single  copy 


James   A.    Madison 
Haskel  C.  Jenkins 


SI. 50 

$1.50 

.15 


EDITORIAL. 


By  Clyne  W.  Buxton 


*Jke  3lztk  o/f  JtedUA 


THE  BIBLICAL  ACCOUNT  of  the  Nativity  is  un- 
paralleled in  simplicity  and  beauty.  Graphically 
Luke  describes  the  shepherds  in  the  field,  the 
shining  light,  the  pronouncement  of  Christ's  birth, 
and  the  joyful  singing  of  the  angels.  One  can 
well  imagine  himself  standing  on  a  nearby  hill  hearing 
and  watching  the  spectacle,  so  clear  is  the  writer's  de- 
scription. Before  Matthew  writes  a  score  of  verses,  he 
states  that  "the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise"; 
then  he  tells  the  arresting  story  of  the  Incarnation. 
He  hastens  to  state  that  Christ  "shall  save  his  people 
from  their  sins."  He  lets  us  know  from  the  outset 
that  the  Christ  of  the  manger  was  born  to  die  as 
Saviour  at  Calvary. 

Matthew's  quaint  account  of  the  coming  of  the  Wise 
Men  from  the  East  to  Bethlehem  in  search  of  the  King 
is  beautiful.  Here,  as  in  the  Lukan  account,  it  is  not 
difficult  to  visualize  what  is  being  said.  The  men, 
bringing  gifts  and  probably  riding  camels,  made  in- 
quiry concerning  the  whereabouts  of  the  infant  Jesus. 
They  stated  that  they  had  been  guided  there  by  a  star 
and  had  come  to  worship  Him. 

Pathos  enters  Matthew's  account  at  this  point.  He 
relates  that  King  Herod,  jealous  of  the  newborn 
Messiah,  had  all  the  male  infants  under  two  years  old 
slain.  By  doing  this,  he  hoped  to  kill  baby  Jesus.  In 
contrast  to  Herod's  murderous  attack  on  defenseless 
infants,  Christ  was  later  to  take  babies  in  his  arms 
and  bless  them.  This  Prince  of  Peace  later  stated, 
"Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God"  (Mark 
10:14).  Nevertheless,  King  Herod  was  not  a  prince  of 
peace;  instead,  he  was  a  murderous  king,  desperately 
in  need  of  the  saving  grace  that  the  newborn  Christ 
was  destined  to  bring.  Consequently,  he  broke  the 
hearts  of  numerous  mothers  of  Bethlehem  by  snatch- 
ing their  babies  from  their  arms  and  killing  them. 

Herod  did  not  long  survive  the  Bethlehem  massacre, 
for  secular  history  relates  that  he  soon  contracted  a 


complicated  and  fatal  disease.  It  came  on  with  a 
fever,  internal  ulceration  and  other  ulcerations  that 
bred  worms.  Knowing  that  the  Jews  hated  him  great- 
ly, he  decided  upon  an  insidious  plan  to  bring  about 
weeping  at  his  death.  This  godless  man  summoned 
all  the  principal  men  of  the  kingdom  to  Jericho  where 
he  imprisoned  them;  then  he  commanded  his  sister 
Salome  to  slay  them  at  his  death,  so  that  the  Jews 
would  weep  when  he  died.  However,  the  decree  was  not 
carried  out. 

One  of  the  many  indisputable  proofs  of  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Bible  is  the  meticulous  fulfillment  of 
numerous  Old  Testament  scriptures  concerning  Jesus. 
For  example,  hundreds  of  years  before  Christ's  birth, 
Daniel  foretold  the  time  of  His  Incarnation.  Likewise, 
Micah  pinpointed  the  place  of  His  birth,  stating  that 
it  would  be  in  Bethlehem.  Isaiah  foretold  the  unique 
conditions  of  His  coming;  while  Malachi  disclosed 
that  he  would  be  a  prophet.  David,  in  the  psalms,  and 
Isaiah  in  his  writings  foretold  Christ's  sufferings;  and 
Jeremiah  described  the  change  in  those  who  would 
believe  in  Him.  All  of  these  prophecies  were  written 
more  than  four  hundred  years  before  Jesus  was  born. 
What   conclusive   proof   of   an   omniscient   God! 

Baby  Jesus,  who  was  born  in  a  manger  in  Bethle- 
hem, grew  up  in  the  God-fearing  home  of  Mary  and 
Joseph  at  Nazareth.  Working  in  the  carpenter  shop 
with  Joseph,  He  "increased  in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favour  with  God  and  man"  (Luke  2:52).  He 
started  His  three  year's  ministry  when  He  was  about 
thirty  years  old;  at  the  end  of  this  period  He  died  on 
Calvary  for  the  sins  of  the  world.  After  His  burial  He 
arose  from  the  dead  and  ascended  to  His  Father  in 
heaven.  Though  we  enjoy  reminiscing  about  His  birth 
at  Christmastime,  Jesus  is  no  longer  the  infant  of 
Bethlehem:  He  is  the  King  of  Glory!  He  is  the  Son  of 
God  who  will  some  day  return  to  this  earth  to  reign 
for  a  millenium.  We  must  live  for  Him  now,  if  we 
desire  to  reign  with  Him  then.  • 


3 


A  true  story  of  a  family 
exemplifying  Christian  love 
at  Christmastime 


I  HRISTMAS  CAME  early  for 
I  .  Bob  Corwell.  It  was  the  eve- 
W  ning  of  December  23,  and  he 
had  just  topped  off  his  supper 
with  a  big  piece  of  sour  cherry  pie. 
He  smiled  at  his  wife.  "Um-m!  You 
sure  make  good  pie,  Helen." 

Then  Bob  sat  there  thinking. 
'"This  is  going  to  be  a  nice  long 
Christmas  season.  It's  snowing,  but 


I  don't  have  to  go  out.  No  work 
tomorrow  and  all  day  Christmas." 

"Daddy,  Daddy!"  Six-year-old 
Tommy  interrupted  his  reveries. 
"Come  to  the  window,  Daddy. 
There's  a  car  up  the  road." 

Slowly  Bob  arose  from  the  table, 
walked  to  the  window,  and  looked 
out  into  the  darkness.  Through  the 
swirling  snow  he  could  dimly  see 
a  man  standing  beside  a  car. 
"Probably  putting  his  chains  on," 
Bob  said  to  Tommy.  "But  he's  just 
standing  there.  Maybe  he  would 
like  to  warm  up.  I'll  go  out  and 
see." 

Bob  got  a  flashlight,  struggled 
into  his  boots,  put  on  his  coat  and 
hat,  and  went  out.  He  walked  up 
the  highway  about  fifty  yards  to 
where  a  slightly  built,  middle-aged 
man  was  standing  beside  a  car.  He 
was  threshing  his  arms  across  his 
chest  to  keep  warm. 

"Putting  on  your  chains?"  Bob 
asked. 

"No.  Flat  tire,"  the  stranger  re- 
plied. 

"You  look  very  cold,  sir,"  Bob 
continued.  "Come  in  and  warm  up 
before  you   put  the   spare   on." 

"That  is  the  spare  tire.  The  oth- 
er tire  went  flat  an  hour  ago." 


Bob's  heart  was  touched.  "Man, 
you  can't  repair  a  tire  out  in  this 
snow!"  he  said. 

"I  have  to  somehow,"  the  man 
replied. 

"Well — come  inside  and  warm  up 
before  you  tackle  it,  Mr. — " 

"Keltner  is  the  name.  Thanks. 
Believe  I  will." 

In  the  house  Bob  helped  Mr. 
Keltner  to  remove  his  coat  and  put 
a  chair  close  to  the  furnace's  hot- 
air  register  for  him.  Bob  noticed 
his  visitor  was  very  pale  and  thin. 
"Where  are  you  going,  Mr.  Kelt- 
ner?" he  asked  when  the  shivering 
man  was  seated. 

"I'm  going  to  Belton.  I  should 
have  been  home  by  now.  But  they 
discharged  me  later  than  usual 
from  the  Veterans'  Administration 
Hospital,  and  then  I  was  delayed 
by  the  flat  tire  I  had  before  this 
one." 

Bob  realized  his  visitor  was  a 
veteran  who  probably  had  to  re- 
port to  the  hospital  periodically 
for  treatment.  The  man  had  a 
two-hour  drive  to  reach  home — if 
all  went  well.  Then  Bob  thought — 
it  was  further  to  the  hospital  than 
it  was  to  Belton.  Mr.  Keltner  had 
been  on  the  road  several  hours. 


CDansmcB  HaSQjpIL^f 


BY  JAMES  E.  ADAMS 


"Say!  I'm  sorry,  Mr.  Keltner.  We 
just  finished  eating.  Have  you  had 
supper?" 

"Now,  now.  I  don't  want  to  put 
you  folks  to  any  bother." 

"It's  no  bother,  Mr.  Keltner," 
Helen  said.  "Now  you  just  sit  here 
at   the    table." 

"Excuse  me,"  Bob  said.  "I  have  a 
chore   to   do  while  you're   eating." 

Bob  went  out  to  his  garage  and 
got  his  hydraulic  jack,  wheel 
wrench,  and  screwdriver.  He  hur- 
ried down  the  road  to  Mr.  Kelt- 
ner's  car  and  soon  had  the  wheel 
off.  He  took  it  through  the  outside 
cellar  entrance  of  his  home  and 
looked  at  it  under  theMight.  There 
was  a  six-inch  slit  in  the  tire.  It 
could  not  be  repaired. 

Bob  had  put  snow  tires  on  his 
car,  and  there  in  the  cellar  were 
two  tires  he  had  removed  last  fall. 
They  were  the  same  size  as  Mr. 
Keltner's,  and  they  had  about  half 
the  tread  remaining.  Bob  grabbed 
one  of  them  and  took  it  and  the 
wheel  out  into  the  night.  This  time 
he  headed  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion— to  his  neighbor,  Joe  Larson, 
who  ran  a  small  service  station 
and  garage. 


"Joe,  how  about  taking  this  tire 
off  the  wheel  for  me?"  Bob  asked. 
Then  he  told  his  neighbor  about  Mr. 
Keltner.  Joe  worked  quickly  and 
silently.  He  learned  he  could  re- 
pair the  tube.  Later,  as  he  mount- 
ed the  tire  on  the  wheel,  he  asked, 
"Bob,  how  do  you  know  the  man 
will  pay  you  for  this  tire?" 

"He  can't,"  Bob  replied. 

"What!" 

"I'm  giving  it  to  him." 

Joe  stopped  and  shook  his  head. 
"Well,  if  you  can  do  that,  I'm  not 
charging  anything  for  my  work. 
And  you  tell  the  man  to  drop  in 
here.   I'll  fix  his   spare   tire,   too." 

In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Keltner 
finished  his  supper.  "You  sure  are 
a  good  cook,  Mrs.  Corwell,"  he  said. 
"You  have  been  so  kind.  Now  I'll 
have  to  be  getting  back  to  the  car. 
Thank  you  so  much." 

"I  think  you  should  just  stay 
here  till  my  husband  returns,  Mr. 
Keltner.  If  I  know  Bob,  he's  doing 
something  about  your  car  right 
now." 

The  emaciated  veteran  walked 
to  the  window  and  looked  out  into 
the.  darkness  for  several  minutes. 
Thert  he  turned  and  asked,  "But 
why,  Mrs.  Corwell?  Why  should  he 


do  that  for  me?  He  doesn't  know 
me.  I  have  very  little  money." 

"Bob's  always  doing  something 
for  somebody.  We  believe  in  doing 
what  we  feel  Jesus  would  have  us 
do." 

A  big  tear  rolled  down  Mr.  Kelt- 
ner's face.  "I  believe  as  you  folks 
do.  But  it's  kind  of  unusual  to  be 
on  the  receiving  end." 

About  half  an  hour  later  Bob 
came  in.  "Well,  Mr.  Keltner,  your 
car  is  ready  to  go." 

"Mrs.  Corwell  told  me  you  were 
probably  working  on  it.  Thank  you 
so  very  much.  But  the  tire — could 
you  fix  it?" 

"Frankly,  no.  But  that's  all  right. 
My  neighbor  runs  a  garage,  and 
I  had  him  put  on  an  old  one  of 
mine." 

Mr.  Keltner  took  out  his  bill- 
fold. "Here's  two  dollars,  Mr.  Cor- 
well. It's  all  I  have  right  now." 

"You  can't  pay  me,  Mr.  Keltner. 
This  is  our  Christmas  gift  to  you. 
Just  go  down  to  the  filling  station 
and  buy  gas  with  that  money  to 
make  sure  you  have  enough  to  get 
you  home.  And  Joe  will  fix  the 
spare  tire.  I'll  go  with  you." 

A  short  time  later  Bob  said  good- 
bye to  a  newfound  Christian  friend. 
When  he  returned  to  his  home 
Tommy  was  waiting  for  him. 
"Daddy,  Mama  says  you'll  have  to 
buy  a  new  tire  in  the  spring.  She 
says  Christmas  came  -early  for 
Mr.  Keltner.  She  says  she's  happy. 
So  am  I.  He  was  a  nice  man." 

Bob  smiled  at  Helen  and  at  his 
little  son.  He  took  off  his  coat,  hat, 
and  boots.  Then  he  sat  down  and 
pulled  Tommy  onto  his  lap.  "I'm 
happy  too,  Tommy.  Christmas  also 
came  early  for  us.  You  see,  Christ- 
mas is  a  time  for  giving.  Mother 
gave  Mr.  Keltner  a  good  meal.  And, 
between  Mr.  Larson  and  me,  we 
did  something  for  Mr.  Keltner 
which  he  couldn't  do  for  himself. 

"It  was  impossible  for  him  to 
repair  a  tire  out  in  that  snow. 
And  many  years  ago  on  that  first 
Christmas  our  heavenly  Father 
gave  us  the  most  wonderful  gift 
of  all,  His  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  do  for  us 
what  we  couldn't  do  for  ourselves. 
He  came  to  save  us  from  our  sins." 


BY  SALLIE  BRISTOW 


M  RIENDS  WERE  MOURNING  the  fact  that  their 
I  favorite  doctor,  a  man  in  his  late  seventies, 
■i  was  stricken  with  flu  and  sent  to  the  hospital 
two  days  before  Christmas — not  that  he  was  dan- 
gerously ill,  so  much  as  that  he  needed  a  good  rest. 

A  nurse  reminded  him  of  the  thoughtful  messages 
though  he  was  allowed  no  visitors.  "Your  friends 
are  so  sorry  that  you  won't  be  home  for  Christmas. 
Is  it  the  first  time  you've  missed  the  holidays  with 
friends  and  family?" 

The  white-haired  man  turned  on  his  pillow.  "It's 
the  first  time  I've  ever  really  experienced  the  quiet  of 
Christmas — just  being  here." 

The  nurse  looked  puzzled.  "Here?  Here  in  the  hos- 
pital?   But  you're    here    every    day    to   see    patients." 

"That's  just  it.  I've  never  realized  before  that  there 
were  quiet  rooms  here  away  from  that  noisy  hall  and 
reception  desk.  And  I've  never  really  relaxed  by  a  big 
window  like  this  before.  It's  a  blessing  to  look  up  at 
the  sky  and  see  the  stars  and  the  clouds,  instead  of 
some  glittering  decorations  on  a  tree.  It's  good  to 
think  of  what  really  happened  on  that  still  night  so 
long   ago." 

"Bearing  gifts  of  frankincense  and  myrrh?"  the 
nurse  mused. 

"And  now  it's  what  gift  to  give  Aunt  Jane  or  Cousin 
Henry  or  the  grandchildren.  Gifts  that  will  last  a  day 
or  two  .  .  .  then  maybe  they  won't  please  the  re- 
cipients. They  usually  cost  more  than  they're  worth, 
'cause  some  greedy  person  wants  to  make  a  dollar 
while  he  can — during  the  Christmas  rush!" 

"You  think  we  should  do  away  with  Christmas 
gifts?"  the  nurse  eyed  the  small  tree  on  the  hospital 


dresser,  and  the  pile  of  gifts  already  gathering  there. 
Many  plants  and  cards  had  already  been  sent. 

"I  just  think  we  should  stop  in  the  midst  of  all  this 
scurrying  about  to  just  lie  down  for  awhile  and  look 
up  at  the  sky.  Whether  there  be  stars  shining  there, 
or  just  soft  snow  falling.  We  should  let  our  thoughts 
go  to  that  first  Christmas  and  remember  there's 
Someone  up  there  who  isn't  hanging  tinsel  on  a  limb, 
or  pasting  a  Santa  Claus  on  a  package.  He's  much 
too  busy  watching  over  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the 
people  of  His  world — including  those  who  would  de- 
stroy His  universe  and  kill  their  fellowman.  He  must 
not  be  very  proud  of  us  at  this  time  of  the  year." 

"Why  do  you  say  that?  We're  celebrating  the  birth 
of  His  Son,"  the  nurse  wondered. 

"When  we  take  time  to  say  thanks  for  the  necktie, 
trinket,  or  toy — but  forget  to  say  thanks  for  the 
greatest  gift  of  all?"  The  doctor  sighed  as  the  nurse 
turned  out  the  light.  "Christmas  Eve,"  he  murmured, 
"and  there  won't  be  any  calls  for  me  tonight.  It's  the 
best  Christmas  I've  ever  had.  No  shoving  crowds,  no 
pushing  to  counters,  no  noise,  no  confusion.  I  like  to 
listen  to  the  'quiet'  here  in  the  hospital;  and  you 
know,  sometimes  I  can  even  hear  a  voice.  A  voice  that 
seems  to  be  saying,  'Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant.'  "  The  white  head  turned  a  little  as  the 
nurse  paused  in  the  doorway. 

She  stopped  for  a  second,  expecting  the  usual  last 
word  she  had  heard  all  day.  But  this  one  was  dif- 
ferent. "A  quiet  Christmas  to  you,  Nurse." 

She  nodded  and  returned  the  greeting.  Somehow  she 
too  wqs  certam  that  she  had  heard  a  voice  saying, 
"Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant."  • 


6 


The  National  Winners 


The  Reverend  Duran  M.  Palmertree,  e 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  is  a: 
chief.  Possessing  remarkable  acumen  for  hi 
writer    as    is    evidenced    here. 


orial     assistant     at     the 
tant    to    the    editor    in 

vorh,   he  .is   an    excellent 


TO  PRODUCE  A  winner  re- 
quires maximum  effort  by 
many  persons.  While  this  is 
true  in  athletics  and  other  activi- 
ties, it  is  especially  true  in  the  or- 
ganization of  a  good  choir. 

Realizing  this,  the  youth  of  the 
North  Cleveland  (Tennessee) 
Church  of  God  set  out  to  withhold 
no  effort  in  putting  together  the 
best  choir  possible.  This,  of  course, 
included  long  hours  of  practice  and 
rehearsal,  learning  songs  unfamil- 
iar to  them,  and  becoming  accus- 
tomed to  working  with  new  people. 

Early  in  April  of  this  year,  Pastor 
W.  Doyle  Stanfield  and  Max  Wilson, 
the  youthful  director,  issued  an  in- 
vitation to  all  young  persons  who 
were  interested  in  singing  in  a 
choir  to  attend  the  first  session. 
Thirteen  responded.  However,  this 
dozen,  plus  one,  became  enthusias- 
tic about  the  idea  of  singing  for  the 
glory  of  God;  by  June  1,  twenty- 
nine  others  had  joined  the  troupe. 


By  this  time,  the  youthful  choris- 
ters were  headed  for  the  home- 
stretch. Already  they  had  outdone 
their  competitors  in  district  and 
regional  efforts  and  were  getting 
ready  for  the  state  finals. 

Performing  like  veterans,  the 
new  choir  won  the  state  champion- 
ship. Gaining  fans  fast,  the  state 
champs  were  asked  to  sing  in  the 
services  of  the  state  convention. 
The  first  performance  of  Spirit-di- 
rected singing  earned  a  call  for  a 
repeat  performance. 

After  earning  the  right  to  repre- 
sent Tennessee  at  the  biennial 
General  Assembly  of  their  church, 
the  North  Cleveland  Choir  raised 
$2,500  within  one  month.  Director 
Wilson  said,  "The  members  of  the 
choir  worked  diligently  and  were 
strongly  supported  by  our  church." 
In  addition  to  the  substantial  con- 
tributions from  the  church  and 
various  church  groups,  the  choir 
scheduled    performances,    conduct- 


ed bake  sales,  washed  cars,  and  en- 
gaged in  many  other  activities. 

In  the  midst  of  a  flurry  of  ac- 
tivities, the  youthful  choir  has  kept 
its  aims   and   purposes  clear. 

"Our  primary  purpose,"  Wilson 
stated,  "is  to  unite  the  youth  of  the 
church  in  spiritual  development 
and  to  sing   for  God's  glory." 

"We  seek  the  opportunity  for  new 
personal  dimensions  throueh  good 
sacred  music  and  hymns,"  he  add- 
ed. 

The  choir  also  endeavors  to  de- 
velop a  deeper  appreciation  for 
musical  talent,  as  well  as  to  pro- 
vide a  social  outlet  for  the  choir, 
which  now  has  fifty-five  members. 

The  choir  has  been  in  constant 
demand  since  the  General  Assem- 
bly, singing  for  special  services,  re- 
vivals, and  civic  clubs.  The  min- 
istry of  this  excellent  group  of 
Christian  choristers,  it  seems,  is 
just  beginning  • 


i 

SEEN 
MY 

CHILDREN? 

BY  DOROTHY  JANVRIN 


HOW  DO  YOU  feel  about  not  being  able  to  see 
your  children?"  This  is  a  question  that  has 
been  asked  of  me  many  times.  "To  see  your 
children."  What  does  it  mean  to  "see"?  What  does  it 
mean  to  a  blind  mother  of  four  children?  The  word 
see  means  many  things  since  a  blind  person  may  see 
three  different  ways:  he  may  see  with  his  senses,  he 
may  see  with  his  mind,  and  he  may  see  through  the 
eyes  of   a  sighted   individual. 


As  a  blind  mother  I  find  myself  using  all  three 
methods — one  not  any  more  important  than  the  other 
two.  So,  what  does  it  mean  when  I  am  asked  whether 
I  am  sad  because  I  cannot  "see"  my  children?  I  see 
my  children,  I  have  seen  them  and  shall  continue  to 
see  them — no,  it  is  true,  not  with  the  eye. 

When  my  first  baby  was  laid  in  my  arms  I  saw 
him;  I  saw  him  through  my  senses.  I  felt  the  warmth 
of  his  tiny  body;  I  measured  with  my  hand  how  long 
he  was;  with  a  touch  of  my  finger  I  traced  his  tiny 
nose,  his  ears,  his  mouth.  I  smelled  the  stranee  new 
smell  of  his  blankets,  his  hair,  his  skin.  I  listened 
for  the  sound  of  him;  the  smacking  lips,  the  tired 
yawn. 

I  thpn  saw  him  through  the  eves  of  mv  husband. 
Through  him  I  learned  the  babv  had  golden  hair, 
blue  evps.  a  nose  like  mine,  ears  like  his  daddv's,  and 
a  mouth  like  my  mother's.  Then  in  my  mind's  eve  I 
saw  him  contpntedlv  sleepme  in  his  bassinet:  saw  the 
soft  blue  blanket  protecting  him  from  the  chill  of  the 
room.  When  vou  are  blind,  you  put  together  a  picture 
in  your  mind  from  what  you  feel,  hear,  touch,  and 
what  vou  are  told  bv  someone  else. 

I  need  not  see  with  my  eyes  to  know  that  it  is  a 
beautiful  day,  when  the  sun  feels  warm  upon  my 
cheek;  nor  see  the  gloom  of  a  rainy  dav  when  I 
hear  the  pitter-patter  on  a  windowpane.  When  I  am 
walking  down  a  busy  downtown  street  with  a  friend, 
she  is  intently  looking  into  shop  windows,  while  I  am 
smellm?  drugstores,  bakeries,  hardware  stores;  hear- 
ing children  crying  as  harrassed  mothers  drag  them 
along;  hearing  odds  and  ends  of  conversation  as  we 
pass;  hearing  newsbovs  calling  to  sell  their  papers; 
smelling  the  heat  from  the  hot  pavement  in  sum- 
mer; smelling  muddv  overshoes  in  winter.  All  these 
things  I  am  hearing,  smelling,  "seeing"  while  my 
friend  is  blithely  looking,  very  much  unaware  of  these 
things  I  heard  and  smelled. 

So  actually,  what  do^s  a  sighted  person  see  when  he 
"sees"  with  his  eyes?  What  have  I  missed  by  not  see- 
ing with  my  eyes?  Granted  that  I  miss  the  facial 
expressions  of  my  children.  But  I  know  they  are  there 
because  I  have  heard  a  frown  in  the  tone  of  voice,  for 
a  frown  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  word  of  protest 
or  disagreement.  A  smile  I  miss,  but  I  know  it  is  there 
when  a  ripple  of  laughter  trails  behind  my  child  as 
he  dances  off  to  play. 

I  know  when  the  little  eyes  of  my  children  are 
brieht  and  shining,  for  I  can  hear  it  in  their  voices 
when  I  tell  them  how  proud  I  am  of  something  they 
have  done.  And  of  course  I  do  not  have  to  see  to  know 
their  display  of  love  and  affection,  for  I  can  see  that 
when  they  throw  their  tiny  arms  about  my  neck  and 
confidently  let  me  carry  them. 

Do  I  miss  seeing  my  children?  How  could  I?  For  I 
see  them  with  mv  hands,  my  ears,  my  nose,  my  mind, 
and  through  another's  eyes  every  minute  of  the  day.  • 


8 


WH8RS  DO  YOU  GO  ? 


And  being  let  go,  they  went  to  their  own  company 
(Acts  4:23). 


By   WILLIAM    E.    WINTERS 


WHERE  DOES  THE  bird  go  when  the  cage  is 
opened?  It  flies  to  the  treetops.  Where  does 
the  steam  go  when  it  breaks  loose  from  the 
boiler  or  gently  lifts  the  teakettle  lid?  It  rises  higher 
and  higher  and  takes  its  place  in  the  clouds.  Where 
does  the  water  go  when  the  floodgates  are  lifted? 
It  goes  to  the  valley,  seeking  its  lowest  level. 

The  question  now  is,  where  do  people  go  when  all 
restrictions,  all  barriers,  all  fences,  are  taken  down? 
"Being  let  go,  they  went  to  their  own  company."  The 
drunkard  goes  to  the  tavern  to  drink  in  the  d'm  lights 
of  debauchery  with  his  own  company.  The  prostitute 
goes  to  the  dark  room  of  evil  to  barter  her  beauty  at 
the  altar  of  foolishness  with  her  own  company.  The 
gambler  goes  to  his  den  to  hear  the  dice  roll  and  to 
watch  the  cards  of  fortune  fall;   and  in  the  smoke- 


filled  room  of  profanity,  he  returns  to  his  own  com- 
pany. 

The  men  in  the  text  were  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ. 
They  had  been  put  in  prison.  They  had  been  beaten 
and  then  threatened.  Then  they  let  them  go.  Where 
did  they  go?  Did  they  go  into  hiding?  Did  they  go 
fishing?  No.  They  returned  to  their  own  company. 
They  returned  to  the  prayer  meeting.  This  was  their 
company.  They  returned  to  the  household  of  faith. 
They  were  children  of  God.  This  was  their  company. 

Friend,  when  death  lets  you  go,  where  will  you  go? 
Yes,  it  still  holds  true,  even  in  death,  you  will  return 
to  your  own  company  whether  it  is  the  company  of 
inmates  in  hell  or  the  company  of  the  redeemed  in 
heaven. 
And  being  let  go,  they  returned  to  their  oivn  company. 


a  FEW  YEARS  ago  the 
world  was  anxiously  wait- 
ing for  news  from  En- 
gland as  Queen  Elizabeth  II  was 
in  the  maternity  hospital.  The 
hospital  was  packed  with  reporters 
and  news  photographers.  The 
world  rejoiced  when  it  was  an- 
nounced that  a  future  king  had 
been  born.  Newspapers,  radio 
and  television  carried  this  news  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth  in  a  mat- 
ter of  minutes  and  all  the  British 


Commonwealth  went  wild  with  ex- 
ultation. 

But  when  the  fullness  of  time 
was  come,  and  God  sent  His  Son, 
the  King  of  kings,  into  the  world, 
there  were  only  a  few  shepherds, 
the  mother,  and  the  foster  father 
who  actually  knew  where  He  was, 
and  that  He  was  even  here.  There 
were  no  widespread  announce- 
ments of  the  advent;  no  runners 
heralding  the  news  of  the  birth  of 
this  wonderful  Child,  upon  whose 


The  writer  of  this  article,  the  Reverend  Denzell  Teague,  recently  went 
with  his  wife  and  children  to  Guatemala.  There  he  is  serving  the 
Church    of    God    as    a 


10 


shoulders  would  rest  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Kingdom.  To  only  a 
few  was  this  wonderful  news  dis- 
closed: the  heavenly  host  sang  the 
news  to  a  handful  of  shepherds 
on  the  Judean  hillside;  and  in  the 
minaret-filled  cities  of  Persia,  a 
star  had  been  shown  to  three  Magi, 
or  astrologers,  who  came  to  in- 
quire, "Where  is  he  that  is  born 
king  .  .  .?" 

Of  the  teeming  mobs  in  bustling 
Jerusalem  thev  asked.  "Where  is  he 
that  is  born  king?"  No  doubt  they 
were  told  by  the  chamber  of  com- 
merce, "We  know  nothing  about 
Him."  Perhaps  others  advised  them 
to  so  to  the  governmental  man- 
sion, so  they  appeared  beforp  the 
political  leader  and  asked,  "Where 
is  he  that  is  born  king  .  .  .?" 

And  no  one  really  knew. 

What  would  be  the  reaction  of 
the  masses  if  this  question  were 
asked  today?  What  answer  would 
we  receive  to  our  query,  "Whpre  is 
He  that  is  born  King,  the  Christ 
of  Christmas?" 

Is  He  to  be  found  in  the  vain 
paeanism  of  our  modern,  commer- 
cialized, pseudoreligious  festivities? 
Is  He  to  be  found  in  the  ornate 
trees,  gaudily  attired  in  tinsel  and 
crowned  with  a  star  or  an  angel? 
Where  is  the  Christ  of  Christmas? 
Is  He  housed  in  vaulted  cathedrals 
or  mystically  present  in  its  intri- 
cate ceremonies  and  rituals? 

Mr.  Businessman,  I  ask  you: 
Where  is  He  that  is  born  King? 
Do  you  know  Him?  Have  you  re- 
ceived Him?  Have  you  lost  Him  in 
your  quest  for  success?  Is  your  of- 
fice or  shop  your  only  church,  and 
is  the  ledeer  your  only  BiMe? 
"What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
his  own  soul?"  this  Man  of  Christ- 
mas asked   (Mark  8:36i. 

Now,  Dad,  where  is  the  Christ  of 
your  Christmas?  Surely  as  the 
spiritual  leader  of  the  family,  you 
can  tell  me.  Where  is  Christ?  You 
so  often  forget  to  call  His  name  or 
to  even  offer  Him  thanks  before 
meals.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  so 
many  fathers  are  speechless  when 
asked,  "Where  is  the  Christ  of 
Christmas?" 

Mother,  where  is  He  that  is  born 
King?    You  have   been    advised   to 


train  up  your  children  in  the  right 
way  (Proverbs  22:6),  in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  of  the  Lord 
(Ephesians  6:4).  But  on  Sunday 
morning  you  are  too  tired  to  get 
up,  and  therefore  you  miss  church 
services.  You  have  no  time  for 
God  and  His  house,  and  much  less 
time  for  private  family-altar  de- 
votions. 

Where  is  the  Christ  of  Christ- 
mas, Teen-ager?  Is  He  found  in 
your  gay  social  whirl,  in  your 
church  socials,  and  parties,  and 
picnics?  Do  you  find  Him  in  your 
Sunday  school  classes  and  in  the 
Young  People's  Endeavors. 

Oh,  my  friend,  where  is  the 
Christ  of  Christmas?  Too  often  we 
see  Him  as  a  beautiful  picture  up- 
on the  wall;  a  symbol  in  a  stained- 
glass  window.  All  too  frequently 
we  conceive  of  Him  either  as  a 
babe  in  a  manger  or  a  great  man- 
upon-the-cross.  But  know  this — He 
is  a  living,  dynamic,  sinless  man. 
Yes,  man  and  more — the  Word  was 
made  flesh.  He  was  God  among  us 
(John    1:14).   And   so   He   is   today. 

"He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not.  But  as  many 
as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God" 
(St.  John  1:11,  12). 

To  as  many  as  received  Him! 
"What!  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost?"  (1  Corinthians  6:19).  Un- 
til such  a  time  as  we  can  make 
Christ  to  come  down  from  out  of 
the  pictures  on  our  walls;  until 
He  moves  out  of  the  stained-glass 
windows  and  down  from  the  cru- 
cifix upon  which  we  have  placed 
Him,  and  until  we  firmly  instill 
Him  in  our  hearts  as  a  risen,  liv- 
ing Saviour,  we  will  continue  to 
ask  despondently,  "Where  is  the 
Christ  of  Christmas?" 

"We  have  seen  his  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship 
him,"  the  Wise  Men  said  (Mat- 
thew 2:2).  We  today  have  also 
seen  His  star,  His  sign,  His  story. 
But  the  star  has  dimmed,  the  sign 
has  lost  its  meaning,  and  the 
story  has  lost  its  thrust.  Unlike 
the  Wise  Men,  we  fail  to  worship. 

Herod  heard  of  the  desire  of  the 
Magi  to  worship  Jesus  and  was 
greatly   troubled.   If   we    as   Chris- 


tians would  truly  worship,  the 
world  would  become  troubled  as  it 
was  in  those  days.  Sanguinary  dic- 
tators would  tremble;  those  deal- 
ers in  human  miseries,  the  liquor 
distillers,  would  tremble;  proprie- 
tors of  brothels  would  tremble;  in- 
sane asylums,  hospitals,  and  .i  ails 
would  empty;  divorce  courts  would 
no  longer  be  necessary;  Satan  him- 
self would  fear  and  tremble.  For, 
when  Jesus  the  Prince  of  Peace 
(Isaiah  9:6),  the  Deliverer  (Ro- 
mans 11:26),  the  Giver  of  life 
(John  11:25)  the  King  of  kings 
(1  Timothv  6:15),  yes,  and  the 
Christ  of  Christmas  is  enthroned 
in  the  hearts  of  men,  lives  are 
changed;  circumstances  and  des- 
tinies are  altered. 

And  iust  as  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  siens  clearly 
with  their  eyes  (Matthew  2:4,  5), 
so  do  men  todav  see  Christmas 
with  their  eyes  but  not  with  their 
hearts.  Mpn  have  exchanged  the 
truth  of  God  for  a  lie  and  the 
glorv  of  God  for  corruption  (Ro- 
mans 1:23-25). 

"But,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish"  (Luke  13:3). 
Mav  we  become  diligent  in  our 
search  for  the  Christ  of  Christmas 
(as  dilieent  as  were  the  three  Wise 
Men)  and  if  we  do.  we  shall  find 
Him.  "And  ye  shall  seek  for  me, 
and  find  me,  when  ye  shall  search 
for  me  with  all  your  heart"  (Jere- 
miah   29:13). 

And  today  Christ,  through  the 
Holy  Ghost,  reigns  in  our  hearts,  if 
it  so  be  that  we  have  earnestly 
soueht  Him,  found  Him,  and  wor- 
ship Him. 

Paul  wrote  to  Timothv  (2  Tim- 
othv 2:12)  that  if  we  suffer  with 
Christ  we  shall  also  reien  with 
Him;  we  shall  reiem  as  pripsts  of 
God  for  a  thousand  years  (Revela- 
tion 20:6),  and  forever  and  ever 
as  the  Redeemed  of  the  Lord  (Rev- 
elation  22:5). 

The  Magi  traveled  hundreds  of 
miles,  expprienced  great  privation 
and  hardship,  and  suffered  many 
things  to  find  the  Christ  of  Christ- 
mas. And  they  did  find  Him  and 
worship  Him.  Will  you  not  seek 
Him,  find  Him,  and  worship  Him, 
so  that  throneh  all  eternity  you 
may  reign  with  Him?    • 


11 


BY  RAYMOND  L.  COX 


BILLY  SUNDAY  USED  to  say, 
"The  devil  has  only  one 
tune  in  the  world,  and 
that's  the  spitoon!"  But  Billy  nev- 
er heard  the  Beatles!  He  might 
change  his  tune  if  he  heard  theirs! 
What  ought  to  be  the  Christian's 
attitude  toward  the  Beatles? 

"They've  taken  over  the  world!" 
boasted  the  Beatles'  press  agent, 
Derek  Taylor,  in  an  article  in  the 
Saturday  Evening  Post.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  deny  Taylor's  claim.  One 
runs  into  Beatle-lovers  in  the  most 
unexpected  places.  On  the  nar- 
row streets  within  the  walls  of  the 


old  city  of  Jerusalem,  I  saw  shops 
whose  exteriors  were  placarded 
with  the  Beatles'  record  albums! 
Usually  at  least  four  of  the  colorful 
jackets    were    displayed    together! 

But  what  attitude  should  Chris- 
tian believers  have  concerning 
these  entertainers? 

You  should  have  no  trouble 
making  up  your  own  mind  after 
reading  the  following  quotations. 
These  statements  were  not  voiced 
by  enemies  speaking  derogatorily 
of  the  Beatles.  They  are  not  re- 
produced out  of  context.  They  rep- 
resent the  very  words  of  the  Bea- 
tles' press  agent,  as  can  be  con- 
firmed by  consulting  the  article 
about  them  in  the  Saturday  Eve- 
ning Post. 

Speaking  of  his  clients,  Derek 
Taylor  declared,  "They're  com- 
pletely anti-Christ."  The  press 
agent  added,  "I'm  anti-Christ  as 
well,  but  they're  so  anti-Christ  they 
shock  me,  which  isn't  an  easy 
thing!"  How  anti-Christ  must 
people  be  before  Christians  dis- 
approve? 

Derek  Taylor  has  more  to  say 
about  the  Beatles.  "They're  rude, 
they're  profane,  they're  vulgar, 
and  they've  taken  over  the  world. 
It's  as  if  they  had  founded  a  new 
religion." 

The  press  agent  proceeds  to 
boast  concerning  converts  to  the 
cult:  "In  Australia,  for  example, 
each  time  we  would  arrive  at  an 
airport,  it  was  as  if  de  Gaulle  had 
landed,  or  better  yet,  the  Messiah. 
The  routes  were  lined  solid,  crip- 
ples threw  away  their  sticks,  sick 
people  rushed  up  to  the  car  as  if 
a  touch  from  one  of  the  boys 
would  make  them  well  again.  It 
was  as  if  some  savior  had  arrived 
and  all  these  people  were  happy 
and  relieved,  as  if  things  somehow 
were  going  to  be  better  now." 

After  that  blasphemous  boast  the 
Beatles'  press  agent  added,  "The 
only  thing  left  for  the  Beatles  is 
to  go  on  a  healing  tour." 

When  I  read  Derek  Taylor's 
statements  there  flashed  through 
my  mind  the  words  of  the  apostle: 
"Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time: 
and  as  ye  have  heard  that  anti- 
christ   shall    come,    even    now    are 


12 


there  many  antichrists;  whereby 
we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time" 
(1  John  2:18). 

The  "spirit  of  antichrist"  (1  John 
4:3)  is  rampant  on  earth.  And  the 
entertainment-heroes  of  millions, 
a  quartet  whose  record-album 
sales  have  dramatically  broken  all 
previous  records,  blatantly  and 
blasphemously  brag  of  anti-Christ 
attitudes! 

No  wonder  a  pastor  announced 
as  his  sermon  topic,  during  the 
Beatles'  last  visit  to  America,  "Bea- 
tles, go  home!"  No  wonder  thou- 
sands of  believers  say,  in  their 
hearts  if  not  with  their  mouths, 
"Beatles,  stay  home!" 

However,  even  if  the  Beatles  nev- 
er toured  the  country  again,  their 
absence  would  not  rid  America  of 
antichrists,  for  the  apostle  an- 
nounced, "There  are  many  anti- 
christs." Nevertheless,  the  triumph 
of  the  true  Christ  is  absolutely 
certain! 

Did  not  Derek  Taylor  claim,  "It's 
as  if  they  had  founded  a  new  re- 
ligion"? 

"Beatle-olatry,"  if  we  may  coin 
a  term,  is  not  the  first,  nor  likely 
the  last,  new  religion  reflecting  the 
spirit  of  antichrist. 

The  French  Revolution  bred  a 
number  of  competitors  to  Chris- 
tianity. Yet,  the  new  "faiths" 
found  the  going  tough! 

In  1794  Robespierre  proclaimed 
that  France  was  to  have  a  new  re- 
ligion! He  promulgated  a  nebulous 
dogma  about  a  "supreme  being" 
in  order  to  give  a  semblance  of 
religion  to  the  otherwise  anti- 
Christian  sentiments  of  the  rev- 
olution. 

The  artist  David,  later  famed 
for  his  huge  canvasses  portray- 
ing epochs  in  the  life  of  Napoleon, 
prepared  a  fantastic  ceremony  to 
inaugurate  the  republic's  new 
"faith."  A  statue  symbolizing  athe- 
ism was  set  afire;  and  a  second 
image,  representing  wisdom,  was 
to  rise  out  of  the  smoke  and  ashes. 
The  crowd  at  the  ceremony  guf- 
fawed as  "Wisdom"  appeared  with 
face  thoroughly  blackened  by  the 
smoke! 

Robespierre's  religion  did  not 
even   last   out   the   year   in   which 


it  was  proclaimed!  When  its 
founder  was  guillotined,  it  van- 
ished! 

Like  a  wind,  other  substitutes 
for  Christianity  rushed  in  to  fill 
the  vacuum.  They  fared  no  more 
favorably.  The  founder  of  one  such 
faith  complained  to  Talleyrand,  a 
high  official  of  the  government, 
that  he  had  encountered  no  suc- 
cess in  propagating  his  novel  views. 

"I  can  tell  you  how  to  be  sure 
to  found  a  new  religion  which  will 
succeed,"  Talleyrand  purred. 

"How?" 

"Get  yourself  crucified,"  coun- 
seled the  politician;  "Then  rise 
from   the   dead!" 

Herein  lies  the  secret  of  Christ's 
eventual  triumph  over  every  spirit 
of  antichrist.  He  holds  "the  keys 
of  hell  and  of  death"  (Revelation 
1:18).  His  victory  is  assured. 

Meanwhile,  Christians  are  em- 
powered by  God  to  resist  the  spirit 
of  antichrist  in  whatever  form  it 
manifests  itself! 

"Try  the  spirits,"  admonishes  the 
Apostle  John  (1  John  4:1).  Of  the 
spirit  of  antichrist  he  continued, 
"Ye  have  heard  that  it  should 
come;  and  even  now  already  is  it 
in  the  world"  (1  John  4:3).  Then 
immediately  he  adds,  "Ye  are  of 
God,  little  children,  and  have  over- 
come them:  because  greater  is  he 
that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in 
the  world"   (1  John  4:4). 

The  Beatles'  press  agent  prates 
that  they  have  founded  a  new  re- 
ligion. He  concedes  that  they  are 
excessively  "anti-Christ."  What  at- 
titude is  becoming  to  Christians 
concerning  them?  We  recognize 
their  emergence  among  what  John 
calls  "many  antichrists"  as  further 
confirmation  that  this  "is  the  last 
time"  (1  John  2:18).  We  realize 
that  this  fad  eventually  will  fade, 
and  they  will  be  more  or  less  for- 
gotten. 

Meanwhile,  we  strenously  "con- 
tend for  the  faith  which  was  once 
delivered  unto  the  saints"  (Jude 
3) ;  while  at  the  same  time  we  vig- 
orously "resist  the  devil,"  firm  in 
the  faith  that  "he  will  flee"  (James 
4:7). 

One  other  suggestion:  Why  not 
pray  for  the  Beatles'  salvation?   o 


BY  C.   MILTON   PARSONS 


C.  Milton  Parsons,  an  ordained  minister 
of    the    Church     of    God,    is    administrative- 
assistant  in  the  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Department.  Having  served  as  a 
state  director  in  both  Ohio  and 
Tennessee,   Milton    is   a   highly   experienced 
and  very  capable  youth  leader. 


Here,  (left  to  right)  C.  Milton  Parsons,  Paul  F.  Henson,  and  Donald  S.  Aultman 
put  finishing   touches  to  the  new  standard. 


CHRISTIAN    EDUCATION    STANDAF 


Before  every  important  mission,  it  is  necessary  and 
desirable  to  engage  in  a  briefing  session.  The  count- 
down for  the  January  launching  of  the  new  Christian 
education  standard  is  now  underway.  The  door  to  the 
briefing  room  has  just  been  closed,  and  the  session 
is  ready  to  begin. 

PURPOSE 

(object  or  end  for  which  a  thing  is 

made,  done,  or  used) 

From  its  inception  in  1950,  the  purpose  of  the  stan- 
dard program  has  been  to  provide  consistency  in 
planning  and  procedure.  Now  by  combining  the  Sun- 
day school  standard  and  the  Young  People's  En- 
deavor standard  into  one  Christian  education  stan- 
dard, it  is  hoped  that  this  will  provide  a  sound  struc- 
ture for  present  evaluation  and  for  future  growth 
in  every  educational  function  of  the  local  church. 

Christian  education  has  been  defined  as  that  bib- 
lically grounded,  Christocentric,  church-oriented. 
Spirit-enabled    process    by    which    believers    are    ma- 


14 


tured  in  discipleship.  Thus  the  Christian  education 
standard  hopes  to  guide  the  local  church  in  producing 
disciples  of  quality  and  maturity. 

In  keeping  with  our  basic  philosophy  of  Christian 
education,  the  function  of  the  standard  is  (1)  to 
provide  a  plan  for  total  church  development,  (2)  to 
establish  a  criterion  for  measuring  progress,  and  (3) 
to  project  a  goal  for  continuous  growth. 

The  standard  program  is  designed  to  offer  (li  an 
evaluation  of  present  status  and  (2)  a  revelation  of 
need  for  improvement.  Therefore,  we  do  not  antici- 
pate a  perfect  score  of  100  points  in  the  first  grading 
period.  However,  we  believe  that  the  highest  available 
color  shield  is  within  reach  of  any  church  that  will 
work  to  attain  it. 

CONTENT 
(facts  and  ideas  stated) 

All  the  facts — instructions,  evaluation  report,  and 
scoring  sheets — will  be  assembled  into  one  Christian 
education  standard  booklet. 


Listed   here   are   five   general   areas   of   evaluation: 
Area — Evaluation 

(1)  Christian  Education  Administration — Board  of 
Christian  education,  job  descriptions,  stated 
policy. 

(2)  Sunday  School — Church  relationship,  organiza- 
tion, training,  buildings  and  equipment,  curricu- 
lum,  and  outreach 

(3)  Family  Training  Hour  (YPE) — Organization,  cur- 
riculum, outreach 

(4)  Community  Activities — Citizenship  and  character 
building,  and  evangelism 

(5)  Training — Church  training  course  program,  va- 
cation Bible  school,  Christian  camping,  and  re- 
lated children's  activities 

Of  the  one  hundred  questions  in  the  evaluation 
that  can  be  answered  with  Yes  and  No,  there  are 
five  on  Christian  education,  fifty-seven  on  Sunday 
school,  fifteen  on  Family  Training  Hour,  ten  on  com- 
munity activities,  and  twelve  on  training. 

Immediately  following  each  question,  that  is  not  ab- 
solutely self-explanatory,  is  a  simply  stated  clarifica- 
tion of  the  question.  These  explanations  will  serve 
as  a  source  of  information  and  education.  For  in- 
stance, clarification  is  given  on  areas  such  as  ex- 
tended sessions,  church  retreats,  planning  groups,  and 


Donald  S.  Aultman, 

national  director,  studies 

the  new  christian 

education  standard. 


BRIEFING 


parent-teachers'  meetings.  All  questions  and  explana- 
tions   are    quite    specific.    For    example,    let    us    con- 
sider question  60: 
Does  your  Sunday  school  maintain  an  organized 
program  of  visitation?  A  visitation  program  should 
function  weekly.  However,  you  may  answer  Yes, 
if  your  visitation  program  functions  at  least  once 
a  month  with  definite  visitation  assignments. 
Also  note  question  98: 
Does   your   church   sponsor   a   program   of   music 
education  to  involve  children  and  young  people? 
(junior  choir,   youth   choir,   teen   talent,   etc.) 
You  qualify  for  credit  if  you  have   (1)   an  active 
junior   choir,    (2)    an   active   youth   choir,   or    (3) 
if  your  church  participated  in  at  least  one  cate- 
gory in  the  teen  talent  program  during  the  past 
twelve  months. 


PROCEDURE 
(a  particular  course   of   action) 

Each  pastor  will  receive  a  copy  of  the  Christian 
education  standard  from  his  state  director  in  Jan- 
uary,  1967. 

The  evaluation  is  to  be  done  by  the  pastor,  di- 
rector of  Christian  education  (if  any),  Sunday  school 
superintendent,  and  youth  leader  in  joint  session. 
(However,  the  standard  program  should  be  explained 
to  all  the  local  Christian  education  workers  in  a  spe- 
cial workers'  conference.) 

Three  copies  of  the  scoring  sheet  are  to  be  pro- 
vided. One  copy  is  to  be  mailed  to  the  National  De- 
partment; one  copy  is  to  be  sent  to  the  state  di- 
rector; and  the  remaining  copy  is  to  stay  in  the  local 
church. 

DESIGN 
(arrangement  of  detail) 

The  Christian  education  standard  booklet  will  be 
beautifully  printed  with  enhancing  art  work.  This 
can  become  a  most  important  resource  book  to  the 
pastor  and  the  local  church. 

The  perforated  scoring  sheets  are  conveniently  lo- 
cated in  the  back  of  the  booklet  and  require  the 
signatures  of  at  least  three  of  the  following  persons: 
the  pastor,  the  director  of  Christian  education  (or 
chairman  of  the  CE  board,  if  any),  the  Sunday  school 
superintendent,  and  the  Family  Training  Hour  (YPE) 
leader. 

The  display  card  is  under  revision.  We  hope  to  pro- 
duce a  new,  upgraded  shield  and  placard. 
SCOPE 
(extent  of  view) 

The  promotion  of  the  new  Christian  education  stan- 
dard is  virtually  unlimited.  It  can  steer  each  local 
church  toward  a  local  church  program  for  the  whole 
man. 

More  churches  will  be  converting  their  YPE's  into 
Family  Training  Hour  programs.  More  Church  of 
God  boys  and  girls  will  be  exposed  to  Scout  units, 
children's  church,  and  vacation  Bible  schools.  More 
young  people  will  be  blessed  through  local  Pioneers 
for  Christ  Clubs.  More  teen-agers  will  have  an  op- 
portunity to  develop  leadership  in  the  Family  Train- 
ing Hour.  More  adults  will  get  involved  in  Family 
Training  Hour  studies,  extension  work,  and  the 
church  training  course  program.  More  pastors  will 
be  challenged  to  organize  a  board  of  Christian  ed- 
ucation and  conduct  church  retreats.  More  super- 
intendents may  attempt  a  parent-teachers'  meeting 
and  adopt  a  Bible  memorization  program.  More 
youth  leaders  will  implement  planning  groups  and 
adult  sponsors. 

Whether  the  local  church  is  small  or  large,  new  or 
established,  here  is  both  a  challenge  and  a  blueprint 
for  quality.  Our  sole  aim  is  to  promote  quality  and 
maturity.  When  efforts  are  invested  to  raise  the 
quality  of  Christian  education  in  the  local  church, 
quantity  will  take  care  of  itself. 

We  believe  the  local  church  is  readv  and  wUlmg  to 
minister  a  total  church  program  for  the  whole  man.  • 


15 


WORD  GOT  around  the 
school  that  I  liked  to 
fight.  I  had  picked  up  a 
reputation  as  a  fighter  and  was 
proud  of  it.  I  joined  the  Black 
Cobra  gang  for  a  while — black 
leather  jacket  and  the  whole  bit. 
I  even  carried  a  blade.  It  scared 
me,  but  I  did  it  anyway.  I  just 
liked  the  excitement  of  mixing  it 
up. 

I  have  always  gone  to  church. 
I  went  to  Sunday  school,  prayer 
meeting,  and  Christian  Endeavor 
meetings  and  played  church  league 
basketball.  I  accepted  Christ  as 
my  Saviour  when  I  was  five,  but 
I  was  too  young  then  to  realize 
what  it  was  all  about — what  stan- 
dards a  Christian  has  to  meet. 

In  the  ninth  grade  my  temper 
was  getting  worse  and  my  grades 
were  dropping  lower.  My  teachers 
and  parents  were  on  me,  and  I 
knew  that  it  was  time  to  start 
buckling  down.  I  dropped  out  of 
the  Black  Cobras. 

At  church  summer  camp  in  be- 
tween my  freshman  and  sopho- 
more years  I  recommitted  my  life 
to  Christ.  I  was  growing  up  a  lit- 


tle, and  decided  that  if  I  were  a 
Christian  I  should  start  living  like 
one. 

When  school  opened  that  fall  an- 
other gang  that  knew  I  liked 
fighting  asked  me  to  join  them.  I 
said  No,  but  they  kept  bugging  me. 

I  talked  to  our  assistant  pastor 
— we  call  him  Kenny — about  wit- 
nessing. He  said  I  should  tell  the 
fellows  why  I  wouldn't  join,  not 
just  that  I  wouldn't.  I  realized  then 
that  hardly  anybody  even  knew 
that  I  was  a  Christian. 

The  next  day  in  school  I  was 
passing  some  kids  who  were  walk- 
ing slow  and  knocked  the  books 
from  the  hand  of  one  of  them.  I 
told  him  I  was  sorry  and  started 
to  help  him  pick  them  up  when  he 
swung  at  me.  I  blew  up  and  laid 
into  him.  Later  I  felt  lousy.  I  had 
determined  not  to  fight,  and  here 
I  had  wrecked  it  my  first  time  out. 

Okay,  I  will  shape  up,  I  thought. 
Later  that  week  several  members 
of  the  gang  stopped  me  in  the  hall. 
They  asked  me  again  to  join  them. 
This  is  it,  I  thought;  I  told  them 
I  was  a  Christian  and  wasn't  go- 
ing to  fight  anymore. 


"A  Christian,"  one  laughed. 
"Maybe  this  will  change  your 
mind." 

He  hit  me  and  I  couldn't  control 
myself.  We  fought  there  in  the  hall 
and  I  flattened  him. 

After  school  I  felt  about  as  bad 
as  a  guy  can  feel.  I  talked  with 
Kenny  about  it  that  night.  He's 
easy  to  talk  with.  He  was  under- 
standing. We  had  a  long  talk  about 
a  lot  of  things. 

Things  got  worse  fast.  George, 
the  gang  leader,  a  big  kid  about 
eighteen,  stopped  me  in  school  the 
next  day. 

"You  a  Christian?" 

"That's  right." 

"Okay,  let's  see  who's  toughest, 
a  Christian  or  me.  I'll  meet  you 
after  school." 

"No,  I'm  through  fighting." 

All  day  his  buddies  egged  me  on. 
They  called  me  everything  in  the 
books.  Finally  my  temper  and  my 
pride  got  the  best  of  me.  It  was 
Friday.  I  said  that  I  would  meet 
him  Monday.  We  would  each  bring 
three  watchers  to  a  park  outside 
the  city — and  just  fists,  no  knives. 


/  low 

to 


f  I  GUT/ 


BY  TERRY  HAFER 


Reprinted    with    permission    from    Decision    magazii 


Before  I  knew  it,  I  had  a  stiletto 
switchblade  against  my  face. 


16 


I  could  not  think  of  anything 
else  that  whole  weekend.  My  folks 
didn't  know,  but  I  told  Kenny 
about  it.  He  told  me  the  best  thing 
was  to  go  but  not  to  fight.  He 
thought  that  this  was  the  way  to 
handle  it,  and  said  that  he  would 
pray  for  me.  Then  he  gave  me  a 
verse  of  Scripture — 2  Corinthians 
2:14.  I  repeated  it  all  day  Sunday. 

We  changed  the  fight  location 
Monday  to  some  woods  nearby,  be- 
cause we  heard  that  about  a  hun- 
dred kids  were  going  to  watch  us 
fight.  I  didn't  want  any  company. 
It  was  going  to  be  tough  enough. 
I  called  Kenny  and  asked  him  to 
keep  praying.  He  said,  "Okay,"  and 
I  guess  later  he  tried  to  find  us; 
but,  being  new  in  the  city,  he  got 
lost. 

We  planned  to  meet  at  four 
o'clock.  All  the  way  in  the  car  I 
kept  repeating  the  verse.  It  was 
cold,  but  I  felt  hot  all  over  even 
with  just  a  short-sleeved  white 
shirt  and  a  light  jacket  on.  I  had 
three  watchers,  but  George  came 
with  seven. 

We  squared  off,  and  I  said, 
"George,  I'm  sorry  I  agreed  to  this. 


I'm  a  Christian,  and  I  have  no 
right  to  fight." 

"You  won't  fight?" 

"No." 

"We'll  see." 

He  hit  me  in  the  stomach.  When 
I  doubled  over,  he  caught  me  with 
his  other  fist  under  my  eye. 

The  toughest  battle  was  going  on 
inside  me.  I  had  never  let  anyone 
do  that  before.  I  felt  embar- 
rassed and  ashamed.  My  buddies 
couldn't  understand  it.  They  yelled 
at  me  to  fight.  But  for  the  first 
time  fighting  wasn't  nearly  as  im- 
portant as  keeping  the  promise  I 
had  made  to  myself  and  Kenny 
and  Christ. 

"You  still  won't  fight?"  George 
hollered.  I  never  saw  anyone  so 
mad.  He  was  really  shook. 

"No,"   I    said    and    turned    away. 

I  heard  him  swear,  and  then  he 
lunged  at  me.  He  grabbed  my 
jacket  and  yanked  me  around.  Be- 
fore I  knew  it,  I  had  a  stiletto 
switchblade  against  my  face.  I 
was  really  scared.  George  had  a 
reputation — he  knew  how  to  use 
that  blade. 

He  drew  the  point  across  my 
cheek.  The  blood  rushed  out,  but 
I  knew  he  could  have  cut  me  a  lot 
worse.  I  backed  away  again,  but 
he  came  at  my  chest.  I  raised  my 
arm,  and  the  blade  tore  through 
my   jacket   and   slashed    my   arm. 

Then  it  was  over.  Blood  trickled 
down  my  arm  as  I  dropped  my 
hand  back  into  my  pocket.  We 
stared  at  each  other  a  minute  be- 
fore I  turned  and  walked  toward 
the  car.  George  was  steaming  but 
not  any  more  than  my  friends 
were.  They  really  put  me  down. 

When  I  got  home  nobody  was 
there.  I  sat  on  the  couch  and 
sulked  for  a  while,  and  then  Kenny 
drove  up.  He  said  he  thought  what 
I  had  done  was  good,  that  it  might 
open  many  doors  for  witnessing.  I 
couldn't  exactly  see  it.  My  jaw 
ached,  but  most  of  all  I  hurt  down 
deep.  I  had  never  backed  down 
before.  How  could  I  face  anyone? 
He  left,  and  I  went  into  the  bath- 
room and  cleaned  up.  When  my 
folks  came  home  they  got  pretty 
excited  and  wanted  to  call  the  po- 
lice. I  asked  them  to  hold  off. 


That  night  at  church  basketball 
practice  the  guys  wanted  to  know 
about  the  cuts  on  my  face  and 
arm.  I  never  found  witnessing  easy, 
and  I  still  don't.  But  now  I  told 
them  how  Christ  had  helped  me. 

The  next  day  Mom  brought  me 
home  a  pocket-size  New  Testa- 
ment. After  Wednesday  prayer 
meeting  Kenny  gave  some  of  us 
young  guys  a  plan  for  witnessing. 
You  underline  the  first  verse  and 
jot  down  the  location  of  the  sec- 
ond verse  and  turn  to  it  and  so 
on. 

I  carried  my  Testament  to 
school.  The  word  got  around  about 
the  fight.  But  I  was  surprised. 
Some  of  the  kids  seemed  to  look 
up  to  me,  but  others  said  that  I 
was  chicken.  They  called  me  all 
sorts  of  names. 

But  I  found  it  easier  than  I  ever 
thought  to  mention  Christ's  name. 
I  remember  the  girl  who  sat  be- 
hind me  in  geometry  class  tapping 
me  on  the  shoulder  and  asking 
me  about  my  bandages.  I  told  her 
and  then  she  said,  "I'm  a  new 
Christian,  but  I've  been  afraid  to 
tell  anyone  about  it." 

On  Monday  morning,  a  week 
after  the  fight,  I  stayed  home  with 
a  cold.  But  about  eleven  o'clock 
for  some  reason  I  felt  that  I 
should  go  to  school  anyway. 

I  walked  into  school  and  saw 
George  for  the  first  time  since  the 
fight.  I  said,  "Hi,"  and  passed 
by.  He  nodded.  After  school  I 
walked  back  to  my  locker  and 
found  him  waiting  for  me. 

I  wondered  what  would  happen 
this  time.  I  mumbled  hello  and  he 
pulled  out  his  knife.  That  had  me 
sweating,   and  then — 

"I'll  give  you  this  if  you  will  tell 
me  how  to  become  a  Christian,"  he 
said. 

Talk  about  surprises!  The  first 
thing  I  decided  to  do  was  to  get 
rid  of  the  knife.  We  took  it  to  the 
principal's  office.  He  stood  outside, 
and  I  went  in  and  handed  it  to  the 
secretary  and  said,  "This  was  giv- 
en me,  and  I  have  no  use  for  it." 
We  got  into  George's  car  and  drove 
to  a  restaurant. 

It  has  always  bothered  me  to  say 
grace  in  a  public  place,  but  here 
(Please  turn  to  page  26) 


17 


STABLE 


BY   IRMA   HEGEL 


WHEN  THE  country  road 
rocked  and  doubled  be- 
fore his  eyes,  Ward 
Strome  drove  his  sports  car  behind 
a  sheltering  screen  of  dark  bare 
oaks.  "Whew!"  he  muttered  and 
let  his  big  hands  drop  from  the 
wheel.  "One  drink  too  many  again. 
These  Christmas  office  parties.  . . ." 

He  turned  off  the  ignition  key 
and  shivered  in  the  early  after- 
noon December  cold.  "If  I  walked 
a  bit,  maybe  it  would  help." 

Lurching  from  the  car,  he  stag- 
gered into  the  frozen  ruts  of  the 
Carolina  back  road.  Once  he  fell 
and  rocked  dizzily  to  his  feet. 
Marilyn's  face  would  promptly  as- 
sume that  hurt  expression  if  she 
saw  him  like  this.  If  she  would 
only  storm  and  rave,  he  could  take 

18 


that  better.  The  kids,  bug-eyed 
over  Christmas,  would  be  waiting 
for  him.  He  just  could  not  let  Bob 
and  Betty  see  him  like  this. 

"I  must  get  some  sleep,"  he 
thought  in  his  bewildered  state. 
Somehow  sleep  seemed  suddenly 
all-important.  He  glanced  Wearily 
around  him.  Nothing  but  woods 
and  scrub  and  desolation. 

A  miserable  frame  house  and 
a  dilapidated  barn  loomed  un- 
expectedly in  a  clearing.  Probably 
the  farm  belonged  to  some  ten- 
ant farmer.  Without  distrubing  the 
family,  he  would  just  sneak  into 
their  barn.  "Bums  sleep  in  barns," 
he  told  himself.  "That's  all  I  really 
am — an  educated,  well-dressed 
bum." 

He  opened  the  barn  door  cau- 
tiously. He  saw  the  dim  form  of  a 


cow  in  a  stall  and  a  couple  of 
goats  in  another.  He  saw  a  ladder 
leading  to  a  hayloft  overhead  and 
laughed  foolishly.  His  father  had 
had  a  barn  like  this.  How  many 
times  he  had  climbed  a  ladder  such 
as  this  one  to  fall  asleep  in  the 
hayloft. 

Gripping  the  ladder  with  both 
hands,  he  started  up.  His  foot 
slipped  on  a  rung,  and  he  began 
all  over  again.  He  must  get  up 
there  before  anyone  discovered 
him.  It  would  never  do  to  have  it 
known  that  Ward  Strome,  vice- 
president  of  the  Cartweight  Com- 
pany was  so  intoxicated  that  he 
had  had  to  sneak  a  snooze  in  some 
tenant  farmer's  barn. 

Ah,  he  was  up  at  last!  He  crawled 
on    all    fours    toward    a    fragrant 


mound    of    hay    and    lay    heavily 
down. 

Whatever  happened  to  a  man  to 
bring  him  back  to  a  stable,  he 
wondered.  He  had  graduated  mag- 
na cum  laude  at  the  university, 
working  his  own  way  through  col- 
lege. He  had  had  a  brilliant  war 
record.  What  he  had  tackled,  he 
had  succeeded  in  doing.  Not  the 
liquor  question  though — that  had 
licked  him. 

He  slept  dreamlessly.  How  many 
hours  passed,  he  didn't  know.  He 
was  awakened  by  the  high  voice 
of  a  boy. 

"Bess  ain't  kneelin',  Paw.  She's 
s'posed  to  kneel,  ain't  she?" 

A    man's    deep    laugh.    "Animals 
don't  go  kneelin'  till  the  midnight 
hour     of    Christmas     Eve,     Clyde. 
'Tain't  hardly  five  o'clock  yit." 
"Paw — " 

"Yup,  Clyde,  what's  on  your 
mind?" 

"We  ain't  got  nothin'  f'r  Christ- 
mas." 

"We  got  everything,  Son.  Ain't 
there  Ma  and  you  'n  me?  We  ain't 
actual  been  hongry  yit." 

"Tomorrow's  gonna  be  Christ- 
mas. That's  when  folks  git  pres- 
ents and  they  give  'em." 

Ward  peered  through  a  crack  in 
the  loft.  He  saw  a  tall  lean  man 
in  overalls  setting  a  lantern  down. 
A  towheaded  boy  of  seven  or 
eight  stood  beside  him.  "Looks  like 
my  Bob."  Ward  thought;  "only  my 
kid  isn't  that  thin.  If  they  haven't 
actually  been  hungry,  they've  been 
mighty  close  to  it." 

"Jesus  was  born  in  a  stable  like 
this  one,"  the  man  was  saying. 
"Ever  stop  to  think  of  the  gift  the 
Lord  give  us  when  He  sent  His 
Son  to  live  amongst  us,  Clyde?" 
"But  the  Wise  Men  brung  Baby 
Jesus  presents,  Paw.  The  Bible  says 
so.  Effen  we  prayed,  you  think  the 
Lord'd  send  us  one  teensy-weensy 
present?" 

"We  don't  ast  the  Lord  f'r  pres- 
ents, Son.  The  Lord  gives  us  health 
and  strength  to  git  things  f'r  our- 
selves." 

"We    worked    hard,    Paw.    You 
know  we  did.  We  couldn't  help  the 
big  wind." 
Ward's     heart     cramped.     These 


folks  had  nothing.  At  his  house, 
they  had  everything.  Marilyn  had 
a  whole  closet  of  wrapped  toys  for 
the  kids,  and  they  already  had 
more  than  they  ever  played  with. 
Wreaths  were  at  their  windows, 
lights,  a  tree — the  locker  and  re- 
frigerator were  stuffed  with  food. 
Tears  welled  up  in  Ward's  eyes 
and  went  streaming  down  his 
cheeks.  He  hardly  had  time  to 
drive  home  and  back  here  again. 
"God,"  he   whispered. 

"The  Lord  had  a  purpose  for 
the  big  wind  too,"  the  tall  man 
said. 

The  boy  laughed.  "Jed  was  wish- 
in'  the  wind'd  blow  more,  Paw. 
Know  what  it  did?  It  blowed 
some  money  right  down  on  Jed. 
He  needed  it  right  bad,  like  we-uns 
do.  If  the  Lord'd  blow  a  little 
money  in  this  here  barn.  .  .  .  I'm 
askin'  Him,  Paw.  I'd  like  to  buy 
Ma  a  woolly  dress  and  you  a  pair 
o'  boots  an'  maybe  there'd  be 
enough  for  just  a  sack  o'  candy." 
"Clyde!  'Tain't  fitten  to  pray  to 
the  Lord  like  that!" 

Ward  reached  for  his  wallet.  He 
wasn't  sure  what  he  had  in  it.  He 
pulled  out  the  currency,  inched  to 
the  edge  of  the  loft  and  spilled 
the  bills  over.  Quickly  he  slipped 
back,  hiding  breathlessly  in  the 
straw  and  waiting. 

"Paw!"  screamed  the  boy.  "Look- 
it  over  there  by  Bess's  stall.  The 
Lord  throwed  down  money. 
Thanks,  Lord,  thanks.  Pick  it  up, 
Paw — how  much  is  it?" 

A  long  silence  then,  "More  money 
than  I've  seed  for  a  month  of  Sun- 
days, boy." 

"You're  goin'  to  spend  it,  ain't 
you,  Paw?  Stores  are  still  open. 
Effen  we  got  in  the  truck  right 
this  minute,  we'd  be  in  town  in 
nothin'  flat.  Please,  Paw." 

"You  run  along  outside,  Clyde. 
I'll  be  with  you  in  a  minute." 

The  barn  was  strangely  silent 
and  the  man's  voice  called  up  to 
Ward.  "I  dunno  who  you  be  or 
what  you're  doin'  in  our  barn.  You 
just  heered  the  boy  and  you  an- 
swered. I'm  powerful  grateful.  I'll 
take  the  money  f'r  him — you  un- 
derstand? Effen  you'd  write  your 
name  and  address,  I'll  return  the 
money.    Things    ain't    never    been 


this  bad  afore.  They've  got  to  pick 
up  right  soon." 

"Paw!"  Clyde's  impatient  voice 
from  outside. 

"I'm  comin*,  Son — I  gotta  go, 
Mister.  I  wisht  you'd  answered  me 
'cause  I  know  you're  up  there. 
Anyhow,  God  bless  you,  and  Merry 
Christmas."  There  was  the  sound 
of  boots  crossing  the  board  floor 
of  the  barn.  The  door  shut. 

Out  in  the  dark  night  an  old 
truck  clattered  into  action  and 
lumbered  off  toward  the  road.  The 
barn  grew  very  still. 

Ward  felt  his  way  to  the  ladder 
and  climbed  down.  He  leaned  for 
a  moment  against  the  rungs. 
"Thank  you,  God,  for  letting  me 
help  them.  This  drinking  of  mine 
is  over.  Oh,  I've  said  that  before. 
But  this  time  I  mean  it.  God,  for- 
give me!" 

He  bowed  his  head  and  the  warm 
smell  of  the  animals  drifted  to- 
ward him  in  the  quiet  darkness. 
He  brushed  the  straw  from  his 
topcoat  and  trousers  and  turned 
around.  At  first  he  thought  he  was 
seeing  things.  A  light  was  hover- 
ing over  the  manger  like  in  those 
Sunday  school  pictures  the  kids 
brought  home  from  church.  The 
moon  was  almost  full.  The  il- 
lumination must  be  coming 
through  some  crack  in  the  roof, 
but  why  was  it  falling  directly  on 
that  manger?  Was  it  a  sign  of 
forgiveness  from  God  Himself? 

He  knelt  in  that  stable  as  long- 
ago  shepherds  had  knelt  in  a  stable 
in  far-off  Bethlehem.  There  were 
no  words,  only  an  overwhelming 
gratitude  and  love  coursing 
through  him,  cleansing  and  healing. 

He  rose,  taller  and  straighter, 
moving  toward  the  barn  door  and 
letting  himself  out  into  the  chilly 
December  night.  "They  found  Him 
in  a  stable,  God,  as  did  I,"  he 
whispered. 

His  car  was  still  behind  the  oaks 
where  he  had  left  it.  All  at  once 
he  felt  eager,  refreshed.  He  was 
still  in  time  for  dinner,  and  he 
also  had  time  for  that  church  ser- 
vice with  Marilyn  and  the  young- 
sters. He  would  always  remember 
this  stark  farm  on  the  Carolina 
back  road — it  was  time  for  Christ- 
mas forever  now.    • 


19 


WP 


BY   PAULINE   BONE 


UNTO  YOU  IS  born  this  day 
...  a  Saviour"  was  the 
glad  message  proclaimed 
once  again  on  Ruth's  card  which 
the  mail  had  brought.  I  recalled 
the  first  Sunday  my  family  at- 
tended the  church  of  which  she 
was  a  member.  I  had  wept  for 
gladness  because  of  the  warm 
friendly  welcome  we  received,  and 
because  of  the  wonderful  feeling 
I  had  of  being  at  home  with  God's 
people. 

Ruth  was  the  enthusiastic  and 
efficient  president  of  the  mission- 
ary society.  What  a  joy  it  was  to 
work  with  her  and  others  in 
spreading  the  message  of  salva- 
tion! 

"A  Prayer  at  Christmas"  graced 
the  front  of  the  card  from  a  for- 
mer pastor  and  his  faithful  wife. 
How  often  they  had  carried  our 
names  to  the  throne  of  grace  in 
prayer.  Especially  did  I  remember 
the  wife  saying  that  she  had  been 
praying  for  our  son  the  night  he 
accepted  Jesus  as  his  own  person- 
al Saviour.  Thank  God  for  faithful 
pastors  and  their  wives  who  carry 
a  burden  for  the  souls  of  men  and 
women,  boys  and  girls. 

Wanda,  whose  countenance 
spoke  of  the  "Prince  of  Peace," 
added  to  her  greeting  the  scrip- 
ture, "There  hath  not  failed  one 
word  of  all  his  good  promise." 
Many  months  Wanda  and  I  had 
belonged  to  the  same  prayer  group. 
I    once    experienced    a    marvelous 


20 


healing  after  sharing  my  need  with 
this  group. 

The  message,  "The  Word  was 
made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us," 
came  from  a  former  college  friend. 
The  "Living  Word"  had  brought 
joy  and  peace  to  my  friend  as  she 
lived  a  life  of  holiness  in  uncon- 
genial surroundings.  While  visit- 
ing her  one  day,  I  heard  her  spon- 
taneously sing  one  line  of  song — 
"The  cross  is  not  greater  than  His 
grace."   Then   I   knew   her   secret. 

A  card  portraying  a  scene  of  ad- 
oration was  very  appropriate  from 
my  dear  friend,  Marie.  How  she 
loved  Jesus!  The  angel's  message, 
"Thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS: 
for  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins,"  was  very  real  to  Marie. 
She  never  ceased  to  praise  God 
for  salvation  through  His  Son,  Je- 
sus Christ.  Vividly  I  recall  one  of 
her  glowing  testimonies.  We  were 
entering  a  nursing  home  to  con- 
duct a  service  when  an  attendant 
(who  had  formerly  worked  with 
Marie)  opened  the  door  and  ex- 
claimed, "Marie,  what's  happened 
to  you?"  Sweetly  she  answered,  "Je- 
sus has  come  into  my  heart  and 
I'm  a  Christian  now."  Jesus  makes 
a  wonderful  change  in  every  life 
He  possesses,  just  as  He  did  in 
Marie's. 

The  cover  design  on  Letha's 
card  contained  the  famous  paint- 
ing of  the  "Praying  Hands"  by  the 
great  artist,  Albrecht  Durer.  This 
impressive  and  inspirational  paint- 
ing is  of  the  hands  of  a  fellow 
student  who  worked  and  sacri- 
ficed that  Durer  might  continue 
his  studies.  But  Letha  has  ac- 
cepted a  greater  sacrifice  than 
this — the  sacrifice  of  the  nail- 
scarred  hands  of  the  Son  of  God 
on  the  cross  of  Calvary.  It  was  His 
grace  and  peace  that  had  enabled 
her,  in  spite  of  serious  illness,  to 
live  a  victorious  Christian  life.  She 
had  reared  a  large  family  "in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord." 

"Blessed  Christmas"  and  the 
scripture  "In  him  was  life;  and 
the  life  was  the  light  of  men" 
brightened  the  white  and  gold  col- 
ored card  from  a  shut-in  who  is 
badly    crippled    with    arthritis.    I 


marvel  at  her  joyous  spirit,  daily 
Exhibited.  Surely  she  met  the 
Christ  of  Calvary  many  years  ago. 
She  was  left  a  widow  with  three 
young  children.  But  amidst  the 
trials  and  tests  of  rearing  her  fam- 
ily, she  has  grown  old  graciously 
and  sweetly.  How  often  I  beat  a 
path  to  her  door,  sharing  my  joys 
and  sorrows  with  one  who  has  such 
a  kind,  understanding  heart. 

From  another  shut-in  came  a 
lovely  card  decorated  with  many 
candles.  For  over  seventy  years  Je- 
sus has  been  the  light  and  joy  of 
her  life.  Once  when  she  was  to 
undergo  major  surgery  her  shin- 
ing hope  and  abiding  faith  sus- 
tained her  as  she  remarked  to  the 
anxious,  concerned  doctor  that  it 
was  just  as  close  to  heaven  from 
the  hospital  as  it  was  from  any- 
where else. 

Stars  surrounded  the  music,  "Si- 
lent Night,"  on  the  welcomed  card 
from  a  retired  minister  and  his 
wife.  This  minister  did  home  mis- 
sion work  in  our  community  when 
I  was  a  child.  Many  boys'  and 
girls'  hearts  were  warmed  and 
cheered  at  Christmas  time  with  the 
gifts  from  the  missionary  boxes 
that  he  brought  into  our  humble 
community.  This  kind  minister  has 
left  this  earth  since  his  greeting 
card  came.  Some  of  his  last  au- 
dible words  were,  "Jesus  is  coming 
after  me."  Did  not  Jesus  promise, 
"In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions  ...  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you  ....  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you"?  (John 
14:2,   3). 

The  picture  of  a  children's  robed 
choir  adorned  the  greeting  from 
my  Christian  mother.  Telling  the 
story  of  Jesus  to  children  has  been 
a  great  joy  and  blessing  in  her 
life.  How  much  children's  happy 
singing  and  joyous  anticipation 
adds  to  each  glad  Christmas  sea- 
son. 

May  Calvary's  love  add  joy  to 
each  of  our  hearts  and  lives,  as 
once  again  we  share  the  old,  old 
story — yet  ever  new — of  "Good  tid- 
ings of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born 
this  day  ...  a  Saviour  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord"  (Luke  2:10,  11).  • 


FOR 

SALE 

:   GOSPEL  TENTS. 

Spe- 

cial 

prices 

to   ministers.    For 

com- 

plete    information    write    VALDOS- 

TA 

TENT 

AND    AWNING 

co.. 

Box 

248, 

Voldosta,   Georgia 

Day 

Phone: 

CHerry   2-0730. 

Might 

Phono:   CHerry  2-5118. 

WANTED:  EXPERIENCED  CHRISTIAN 
FURNITURE  UPHOLSTERER 

Will  consider  automobile  trimmer,  but 
prefer  furniture  upholsterer.  Good  pay, 
good  working  conditions.  Will  consider 
paying  man's  round  trip  expenses  for 
trial  period,  if  necessary.  Will  assist 
in  finding  a  house  and  moving.  For 
details  write  or  call  Carl  Mize,  239  N. 
Charlotte  Ave.,  Waynesboro,  Va.  Phone 
943-6466 


WOLFE  BROS.  &  CO. 

PINEY  FLATS,  TENN. 

lanufacturers  of  DISTINCTIVE 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 


Write     (or     free     estimate. 


*60.o*600 

CASH 


FOR  YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 


Itsfay! 

100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 


21 


BY  VINCENT   EDWARDS 


I 


F  THE  TENS  of  thousands 
who  will  join  in  singing  O 
Little  Town  of  Bethlehem 
this  Christmas,  how  many  are 
aware  that  it  was  dashed  off  at 
the  eleventh  hour  before  a  pro- 
gram for  some  Sunday  school  girls 
and  boys  was  to  be  held? 

The  author  was  the  beloved 
Bishop  Phillips  Brooks.  He  wrote 
the  lines  when  he  was  the  thirty- 
year-old  rector  of  the  Church  of 
the   Holy   Trinity    in   Philadelphia. 

Few  noted  clergyman  have  ever 
shown  such  a  fondness  for  Christ- 
mas. Whenever  the  joyous  season 
rolled  around,  Phillips  Brooks  al- 
ways seemed  to  have  an  added 
glow  of  happiness.  His  state  of 
mind  was  reflected  in  his  over- 
flowing delight,  his  great  kindli- 
ness of  heart,  and  his  kind  asso- 
ciations  with   the   world    at  large. 

The  Bostonian  rector  was  a  gifted 
rhymist,  and  it  was  no  trouble  at 
all  for  him  to  break  out  with  some 


verses.  At  Christmastide  this  burst 

of  feeling  could  not  be  contained. 

His  joy   found   expression   in   such 

delightful  lines  as: 

Everywhere,  everyiohere  Christmas 

tonight! 

and  the  following: 

The  earth  has  grown  old  with  its 

burden  of  care 

But    at    Christmas    it    alioays     is 

young. 

In  his  Philadelphia  parish  the 
rector  had  already  attracted  a  tre- 
mendous following.  When  he 
preached,  the  church  was  so  filled 
that  seats  had  to  be  set  up  in  the 
aisles.  He  was  especially  popular 
with  the  Sunday  school  children; 
somehow  the  tall,  jolly  parson 
seemed  like  a  big  boy  himself,  al- 
ways ready  to  understand  the  feel- 
ings of  these  youngsters. 

That  is  how  his  famous  carol 
came  to  be  written.  When  the 
Christmas  season  arrived  in  1868, 
a    program    had    been    planned    in 


which  the  Sunday  school  boys  and 
girls  would  sing.  It  was  then  that 
Phillips  Brooks  remembered  the 
trip  which  he  had  made  only  three 
years  before  to  the  Holy  Land. 
Suddenly  he  was  overwhelmed  by 
a  desire  to  let  all  these  young 
people  know  what  it  had  meant  to 
him  to  stand  under  the  quiet  stars 
of  the  Bethlehem  sky  on  Christ- 
mas Eve. 

Almost  before  he  knew  it,  Phil- 
lips Brooks  had  taken  his  pen  in 
hand  and  was  writing  down  some 
verses: 
O  little  town  of  Bethleheml 

How  still  we  see  thee  lie; 
Above     thy     deep     and     dreamless 
sleep, 

The  silent  stars  go  by; 
Yet    in    thy    dark    streets    shineth, 

The   everlasting   light; 
The    hopes    and    fears    of    all    the 
years 

Are  met  in  thee  tonight. 
Line  by  line  he  continued  until  he 


22 


had  completed  five  stanzas.  How 
astonished  the  humble  rector 
would  have  been  if  somebody 
could  have  told  him  then  and  there 
that  he  had  just  written  a  carol 
that  one  day  would  be  sung 
throughout  the  world  during  the 
year's  happiest  season! 

But  it  is  one  thing  to  have  the 
words  of  a  beautiful  carol,  and 
quite  another  to  have  music  to 
which  they  can  be  easily  sung.  In 
his  need  for  a  tune,  Phillips  Brooks 
turned  to  Lewis  H.  Redner  who  was 
the  superintendent  of  his  Sunday 
school  and  also  the  organist  and 
choirmaster  of  his  church.  On 
more  than  one  occasion  Mr.  Red- 
ner had  proved  that  he  had  real 
ability  as  a  composer. 

It  seems  the  organist  was  in- 
spired by  this  sudden  emergency. 
Only  a  day  remained  before  the 
Christmas  Day  service,  but  that 
very  night  Mr.  Redner  woke  up 
from  a  sound  slumber  with  the 
lovely  tune  "St.  Louis"  ringing  in 
his  mind.  To  this  tune  Phillips 
Brooks'  words  are  universally  sung 
today,  and  a  finer  matching  of 
melody  to  text  can  hardly  be  imag- 
ined. 

When  the  Christmas  service  was 
held,  there  was  a  happy  outpour- 
ing of  children's  voices  in  the  new 
carol.  Seldom  have  words  been 
sung  more  enthusiastically  before 
a  church  audience.  "O  Little  Town 
of  Bethlehem"  had  made  an  im- 
mediate appeal  to  all  listeners! 
Gradually  it  came  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  people  in  other  congrega- 
tions— not  just  in  Philadelphia 
alone,  but  all  over  the  country.  In 
time  it  was  given  a  place  in  most 
hymnals. 

When  it  is  sung  today,  it  seems 
most  appropriate  to  recall  the 
youthful  group  for  which  it  was 
originally  intended.  Phillips  Brooks' 
first  thought  was  of  his  Sunday 
school  girls  and  boys,  and  he 
wanted  above  all  else  to  make  them 
see  Bethlehem  as  he  had  looked 
down  on  it  from  a  high  hill  on 
Christmas  Eve. 

In  the  now  faded,  yellowed 
Christmas  program  of  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  the  year 
1868,  there  appears  an  additional 
stanza,  which  proves  that  the  au- 


thor  was   always   thinking   of   the 
children  as  well  as  the  grown-ups 
in  his  congregation: 
Where   children   pure   and   happy, 

Pray  to  the  Blessed  Child, 
Where   misery   cries   out   to   Thee, 

Son  of  the  mother  mild; 
Where  charity  stands  watching, 

And  faith  holds  wide  the  door, 
The   dark  night  wakes,   the  glory 
breaks, 

And  Christmas  comes  once  more. 


BIBLES   and    BOOKS 

Repaired   and    Rebound 
Reasonably 

write  for  free  information  to: 

McKINLEY    BINDING   SERVICE 

206    Rock    Cut    Road 

Forest    Park,   Georgia    30050 


BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES 


Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 
•  Accessories  (  •  B;  > 

Wiedemann  ,9nf/u&faie&.  tfrtc. 

Box  672   Oept.  J5,   Muscatine,   Iowa 


WINDOWPHANIE 
TRANSPARENCIES 

THE 

ONLY  SUBSTITUTE 

FOR 

STAINED  GLASS 


Transforms  plain  church  windows  Into 
windows  of  sacred  beauty  at  small 
cost.  Wlndowphanle  Is  similar  In  rich 
colors,  artistry  and  reverential  effect 
to  stained  glass.  Easy  to  apply  and 
will  last  for  years.  Write  for  free  sam- 
ples and  details  today. 

WINDOWPHANIE  CO.,  Dept.  LP 
Box    127  Colllnsvllle,    Va.    24078 


Scripture  Text 
CALENDAR 


Beautiful  works  of  art  in  full  color  for 
each  month  and  inspirational  Scripture 
verses  for  each  day.  It  contains  many 
special  features;  such  as,  a  helpful  guide 
to  daily  Bible  reading,  and  widely  used 
Sunday  School  and  Prayer  Meeting  texts. 
Paintings  by  famous  artists;  such  as,  the 
beautiful  "Adoration  of  the  Shepherds" 
picture  on  the  front  cover.  On  the  back 
cover  there  is  also  a  full  color  beautiful 
copy  of  "The  Twenty-third  Psalm."  Each 
is  suitable  for  framing.  Size  9%"  x  16". 
ONLY  50  CENTS  EACH!  3  for  $1.25-12  for  $4.50 
-25  for  $7.75-50  for  $15.00-100  for  $28.00. 
Write  for  larger  quantity  prices.  Church  Imprint  at 
slight  additional  cost.  Minimum  of  50  calendars.  Busi- 
ness imprints  not  accepted. 

Dept.   LP  126 


Easy  Terms  • 
Low  as  $7.95  a  Month 

¥Rush  coupon  for  proof  you  save 


par  ahl..  aecordio 

World's  largest  accord 
famous  mak,-  12  Ne 
&  Standard  models.  An 


i  dealer.  All 
Electronic 

,  Amplifiers.  Pop- 
'  accordions,  too! 
ncePoliey.  Money 
Easy  terms.    Big 

Catalogs, 


Accordion  Corp.  of  America,  Dept.i-P 

S535  W.  Belmont.  Chicago,  III.  60641 
Send  FREE  Catalog  or  Accordions.  .■' 
plifiers  —  Selection    Guide.   Color    Chi 
Discount  Prices. 


NAM! 


5  Day  Home  Trial 


Guide  and  Discount  Prices -FREE!     I 
Accordion  Corp.  of  America,  Dept.  lp  126J  ~~~Z,TtZ~,i~~~S-  ,  iri"i._m 

S535  W.Belmont.  Chicago,  III.  60641     I  1 


23 


VQacz 


©■Soo3^ 


M  I  NE  STILL  NIGHT,  nearly 
I  m  two  thousand  years  ago,  a 
V^  little  Child  was  born  in  a 
lowly  manger.  Since  that  time,  life 
on  this  earth  has  had  new  mean- 
ing, for  His  coming  was  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  greatest  promise 
that  God  had  given  to  mankind: 
redemption  from  sin  on  earth  and 
in  the  end  life  everlasting  with  the 
Father. 

When  God's  promise  was  ful- 
filled on  that  first  Christmas 
night,  hope  was  changed  to  assur- 
ance. For  if  God  would  send  His 
only  Son  to  deliver  mankind,  would 


He  not  also  keep  His  "lesser"  prom- 
ises? And  so,  believers  down 
through  the  centuries  have  known 
that  assurance  which  is  given  on- 
ly   to   Christians. 

There  is  a  sweetness  to  Christ- 
mas, a  bit  of  "as  in  heaven,  so 
on  earth."  Most  people  sense  this 
despite  the  holiday  tensions 
brought  on  by  over  socializing  and 
over  commercializing. 

Phillips  Brooks  captured  this 
spirit  of  sweetness  when  he  spent 
a  Christmas  Eve  in  the  Holy  Land. 
He  visited  Bethlehem  and  saw  the 
shepherds.    From    the    hillsides    he 


beheld  the  "little  town"  below  in 
the  bright  starlight.  He  later  com- 
posed the  familiar  carol,  "O,  Lit- 
tle Town  of  Bethlehem"  and  had 
his  choirmaster  arrange  the  music. 

It  was  this  same  sweetness  that 
inspired  Martin  Luther  to  try  to 
illustrate  to  his  family  the  beauty 
of  the  heavens  on  Christmas  Eve. 
He  cut  a  tree  and  fastened  can- 
dles on  it  to  demonstrate  how  the 
tree  radiated  the  brilliancy  of  the 
star-studded   canopy   above. 

Many  people,  looking  for  the 
true  Christmas  feeling,  make  an 
annual  practice  of  reading  the  ac- 
counts of  the  birth  of  the  Saviour 
in  the  Gospels  of  Matthew  and 
Luke.  They  reread  another  Christ- 
mas story,  Charles  Dickens'  Christ- 
mas Carol.  This  immortal  tale,  one 
of  the  cherished  few  which  never 
seems  to  grow  stale,  has  a  history 
all  of  its  own. 

It  was  in  October  1843  that 
Dickens  received  the  inspiration  to 
write  the  story.  At  thirty-one.  he 
had  already  become  famous  for  his 
literary  efforts — Oliver  Twist,  Pick- 
wick Papers,  and  others.  While  at- 
tending the  dedication  ceremonies 
for  the  new  Athenaeum  at  Man- 
chester, England,  Dickens  was 
shocked  by  the  miserable  state  of 
that  city's  poorer  classes.  A  week 
after  his  return  to  London,  the  so- 
cial reformer  in  him  demanded 
that  he  write  the  story. 

Dickens  fell  so  completely  under 
the  spell  of  what  he  was  doing 
that  he  withdrew  from  society  en- 
tirely until  he  was  finished  with 
the  book.  Years  later  he  said  that, 
while  he  never  considered  the  story 
a  classic,  he  had  become  so  in- 
volved with  the  lives  of  its  char- 
acters that,  as  he  was  writing,  he 
laughed  and  wept  in  turn  with 
each  of  them. 

The  first  edition  of  six  thousand 
copies  went  on  sale  December  19. 
1843,  and  was  entirely  sold  out 
within  twenty-four  hours.  The  ef- 
fect on  its  readers  was  immedi- 
ate. William  Makepeace  Thackeray 
said,  "Many  men  were  known  to 
sit  down  after  perusing  it  and 
write  letters  to  their  friends  and 
old  acquaintances — not  about  bus- 
iness,  but  'out   of   the   fullness   of 


24 


their  hearts— to  wish  them  a  hap- 
py Christmas."  And  that  is  just 
what  its  author  desired.  He  hoped 
that  it  would  fill  the  reader  with 
such  sincere  love  for  his  fellow- 
man  that  the  Christmas  goodwill 
toward  all  might  be  passed  on  and 
on  in  a  never-ending  cycle. 

One  of  the  famous  appraisals  of 
the  good  which  was  done  by  A 
Christmas  Carol  was  written  by 
Lord  Jeffrey,  editor  of  the  often- 
harsh  Edinburgh  Review.  In  a  per- 
sonal letter  to  Dickens  he  said: 
"Blessings  on  your  kind  heart.  You 
have  done  more  good  by  this  little 
publication  and  fostered  more 
kindly  feelings  than  can  be  traced 
to  all  the  pulpits  and  confessionals 
of  Christendom!" 

At  Christmastime,  millions  of 
spiritual  thoughts  are  released,  ex- 
changed, observed,  and  heard.  Put 
your  highest  true  feelings  into 
these  thoughts;  capture  the  spirit 
of  Phillips  Brooks,  Martin  Luther, 
and  Charles  Dickens,  and  many 
others.  You,  too,  will  contribute  to 
the  ultimate  sweetness  of  the  year's 
most  important  day — Christmas. 

Two  thousand  years  have  passed, 
but  there  has  been  no  change  in 
God's  love.  And  in  our  hearts,  our 
response  must  be  the  same — sim- 
ple faith,  humble  worship,  and 
exultant  praise. 

The  problems  of  the  world  today 
have  quite  a  depressing  effect 
on  our  performance  many  times. 
There  is  a  tendency  to  feel  that 
our  efforts  are  so  lost  in  the  vast 
world  picture  that  they  accomplish 
nothing.  But  we  should  not  allow 
this  problem  to  confuse  us.  Our 
problem  is  not  to  lament  the  re- 
sult* of  our  efforts.  We  are  not  to 
lament  all  the  wrong  that  is  pres- 
ent in  the  world,  but  we  are  to  be 
messengers  of  the  good  tidings. 
There  is  purpose  and  meaning  to 
life  because  the  Babe  of  Bethle- 
hem was  born.  Read  the  story  of 
His  birth  again,  then  read  Dickens' 
Christmas   Carol. 

Capture  the  true  spirit  of  Christ- 
mas. Let  us  not  just  say,  "Merry 
Christmas,"  this  year;  but  let  us 
live  the  joy  that  is  ours,  because 
the  Messiah  has  come.  • 


RAISE  MONEY 

FOR  ANY  WORTHY  PURPOSE 

Candy— Flavoring 
Cards— Novelties 

Write  for  Free  Information 

LOVEJOY    PUBLISHING   HOUSE 

P.  O.  Box  8  —  Madison,  Tenn. 


For  that  TRIP  OF  A   LIFETIMt 

WHEATON 
TOURS 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs  and  tables  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands. 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.    Write  for  infor-      „, 


TO  .  .  .         -=~ 
Spring  Holy  Land 
.  Summer  Holy  Land 
.  Europe 
.  South  America 
.  Scenic  America 
.  Fall  Holy  Land 
Write  today  lor 
FREE  BULLETIN 
Specify  which  tout 


Experienced  tour  planning, 
details  handled  by  tour 
leader,  lectures  en  route, 
outstanding  sights,  places 
of  special  interest  to 
Christians,  fine  fellowship, 
new  friends,  annual  tour 
reunion,  happy  memories 
for  a  lifetime. 


Addr, 


Dr.  Joseph  P.  Fr 


S  LER  C  TY  NORTH  CAROL  NA 


WHEATON    TOURS 

BOX   468         Dept.     L126  WHEATON,    ILLINOIS 


a  Free 
dollar  box 
of  candy 
worth  $12007 


How  accepting  a  free  box  of  Mason  Candy  netted 

Mrs.  Koubek's  Band  Parents  group  $1200  profit  in  just  seventeen  days! 


As  chairman  of  the  drive  to  raise  money 
for  needed  band  equipment,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Koubek  of  Lyons,  Illinois,  was  faced  with 
the  problem:  how  to  raise  funds  quickly, 
without  risk  or  investment.  She  found  the 
solution  in  the  Mason  representative's  of- 
fer of  a  free  box  of  candy.  When  the  Mason 
man  delivered  it,  he  explained  Mason's 
famous  protected  fund-raising  plan. 

Mason  supplies  your  group— complete- 
ly without  risk  or  investment  — a  choice 
of  beautifully  boxed,  top-quality  Mason 
Candies.  At  no  charge,  each  box  has  an 
attractively  printed  band,  bearing  your 
organization's  name,  picture,  and  slogan. 
Mason  even  pre-pays  shipping  charges. 
Your  group  makes  a  big  NET  PROFIT  of 
66%%  (40C  on  every  dollar  box  that  costs 
you  only  60C)  and  you  pay  nothing  till 
after  your  drive  is  over.  Anything  remain- 
ing unsold  can  be  returned  for  full  credit! 
No  risk,  no  investment  — you  pay  only  af- 
ter you  have  collected  your  profit!  Many 


community,  school  and  religious  groups 
have  raised  from  $300  to  $2500  in  four 
to  twenty  days.  So  can  you. 

For  details  and  your  free  box  of  Mason 
Candy:  fill  in  coupon  below. 

1 


MRS.   PAT  N 

ASON,  DEPT      723 

.  MASON. 

BOX  549.  M 

INEOLA,  N.  Y. 

GENTLEf 

EN:    PLEASE  SEND 

IE,  WITH- 

OUT  OBLIGATION,  INFORMATION 

ON  YOUR 

FUND  RAIS 

NG  PLAN. 

|      NAME 

AfiF  flf  i.nrl 

r  21) 

1      ORGANIZATION 

ADDRESS 

|      CITY 

STATE 

i      HOW  MANY 

1      PHONE 

»™ 

"« 

26 


\J  >1  11  "lg 


People©    Er^cieavor^ 


fiy  Donald  S.  Aultman 
National  Director 


SEPTEMBER  YPE  ATTENDANCE 


Lakeland,   Florida    (Lake 

Wire)    . 

284 

Greenville,  South  Car- 

olina (Tremont)  

265 

Goldsboro.  North  Car- 

olina   (Clingman    St.)    .... 

225 

Cincinnati,  Ohio   (Central 

Pkwy.)   

182 

Middletown,  Ohio  (Clayton 

St.)   

180 

Gastonia,  North  Car- 

olina   (Ranlo)    ....    ....    .... 

...  180 

Jacksonville,    Florida 

(Garden    City)    ....    ....    .... 

...  178 

Canton,   Ohio    (Temple)    .... 

...   172 

Perry,  Florida ....  .... 

...  170 

Dayton.  Ohio 

(East  Fourth  St.)  

...  166 

Radford,  Virginia   ... 

161 

Monroe,  Michigan  ....  ....  .... 

...  155 

Jacksonville,    Florida 

(Springfield)    ....  ....  ....  ....  . 

...  149 

Plant    City,    Florida    ....    ....    . 

..   139 

Pulaski,  Virginia   (E.  Main)    _ 

...  139 

Tampa,  Florida 

(E.  Buffalo)    ... 

..  138 

Atlanta,  Georgia 

(Hemphill)    ....    ....    .... 

136 

Dillon,    South    Carolina    ... 

.    135 

Wvandotte,  Michigan  ....  

135 

Kannapolis,  North 

Carolina     (Earle    St.)    ....    . 

129 

Wavne,   Michigan   ....  ____   ....   . 

..  122 

Davtona   Bpach,    Florida 

(McLeod  St.)   

113 

North   Rid<?eville.   Ohio    .... 

..   110 

Flint,  Michigan  (West) 

108 

Brunswick,  Georgia 

(Norwich    St.)    ....    ....    ....    . 

105 

Moreanton,  North  Carolina  . 

105 

Miamisburg,  Ohio   ... 

102 

Sparta,  Tennessee  ....  ....  ....  . 

101 

Rossville,  Georgia  ... 

100 

Norfolk,  Virginia 

(Azalea  Garden)   ....  ...    

97 

Wilson,    North    Carolina 

97 

Austin,   Texas    ....   ....   ....  ....   . 

.     96 

Florence,  South  Carolina  ....  . 

95 

Somerset,    Kentucky    ....    ....    . 

94 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ....  ....  . 

94 

Paris,    Texas  92 
Santa  Ana,  California 

(Center  St.)  91 
Wichita  Falls,  Texas 

(Northside)  89 

Shawnee,    Oklahoma    ....    ...  88 

Royal  Oak,  Michigan  ....  ...  87 

Cahokia,  Illinois 84 

Lancaster,    Ohio    ....    ....    84 

Pompano     Beach,     Florida  84 

Hurst,  Texas  84 

Loveland,  Ohio   ....  83 

Davie,  Florida               ....  ....   ....  81 

West  Columbia, 

South   Carolina   ....  ....  81 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  ....  80 

Princeton,  West  Virginia 79 

Gainesville,  Georgia  77 

Sanford,    Florida    .... 77 

Thorn,  Mississippi ....  76 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  ....  ....  75 

Lindsay,  Oklahoma  ....  75 

Moose  Jaw,  Saskatchewan, 

Canada  ....  74 

Thomaston,  Georgia 74 

Dalton,  Georgia   (East 

Morris  St.) _. 73 

West  Monroe,  Louisiana 

(Montgomery  St.)  73 

Isola,   Mississippi    ....   ....   ....    ....  72 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois .. .  72 

Loxley,  Alabama  ....  72 

Ecorse,  Michigan  (Westside)  ....  68 

Charlottesville,    Virginia     ...   ....  67 

Dayton,  Tennessee  70 

Columbus,  Ohio  (Frebis 

Ave.)  ....  67 

North,  South  Carolina  67 

Flint,  Michigan   (Kearsley 

Park)   ....     .  ....  66 

Peoria,  Illinois  .... ....  66 

Tulare,  California  ....  ....  ....  ....  66 

Corbin,   Kentucky  .... ....  65 

Louisville,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....  65 

Atlanta,  Georgia   (East 

Point)    62 

Bush,  Louisiana    (Sharps 

Chapel)  62 

Cleveland,   Tennessee    (Kinser)  61 
Covington,  Louisiana 

(Shepherds  Fold)  61 

Lans'ng,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  ....  61 

Norfolk,    Virginia    (Glenrock)    .61 
Jackson,  Mississippi 

(Crest  Park)    ...  ....  ....  ....     ..  60 

Cumberland,    Maryland  58 

Hendron,  Virginia  ....  ....  58 

Jackson,  Mississippi 

(Leavell  Woods) 58 

Lake  Worth,  Florida  ....   ....   ....  58 

New  Haven,  Connecticut  57  | 


Tyler,    Missouri      .. 

56 

Roanoke,  Virginia  ....  ... 

54 

Bristol,    Virginia    .... 

52 

Pueblo,    Colorado 

52 

Glade  Spring,  Virginia 

(Plasterco)  _  _ 

51 

Mishawaka,  Indiana 

(Milburn  Blvd.; 

51 

Ashland,   Virginia 

50 

Leicester,   New  York 

50 

J    LOVE    TO  FIGHT 

Trotn   page    17 

I  was  telling  a  fellow  about  Christ. 
Luckily,  there  were  only  one  in  the 
man  and  three  waitresses  in  the 
place.  We  ordered  coffee,  and  I 
pulled  out  my  Testament. 

We  talked  about  George's  home. 
His  parents  didn't  believe  in  Christ 
and  wouldn't  let  George  believe 
either.  We  went  slowly  through 
the  verses  just  as  I  had  under- 
lined them.  He  was  interested.  We 
talked  about  each  verse  and  what 
it  meant.  I  wished  that  I  had 
known  more  to  say,  but  he  seemed 
to  understand. 

I  told  him  all  I  could.  All  the 
time  I  knew  that  God  would  have 
to  do  the  real  talking.  When  we 
finished,  I  said,  "Well,  George,  are 
you  ready  to  become  a  Christian?" 
"Yes,"  he  said. 

I  told  him  I  would  pray  and 
that  he  could  repeat  each  line  af- 
ter me.  I  had  never  prayed  like 
that  in  a  restaurant  before,  and 
George  had  never  prayed.  But  there 
we  were  just  one  week  from  the 
time  of  the  fight,  asking  Jesus 
Christ  to  be  George's  Saviour — and 
right  in  front  of  three  waitresses 
and  an  old  man. 

He  asked  if  he  could  have  my 
Testament.  I  was  glad  to  give  it 
to  him.  He  brought  me  home  and 
then  took  off.  I  went  into  the 
house  and  called  Mom  and  told 
her  what  had  happened.  She 
seemed  a  little  keyed  up  about  it 
all. 

I  still  have  a  temper  which  I 
sometimes  lose.  But  I  am  taking 
wrestling  in  gym  class  this  year  to 
let  off  the  steam. 

It  took  a  lot  for  me  to  realize 
what  Christ  can  do  for  a  person.  • 


26 


SILVER    MORNING 


The   ground  is  pencil-sketched  with   frost 
Like  my  notebook,  roughed  with  rhyme. 

The  morning's  gold  with  promise  as  we  climb 
The  hill   above   the  valley;    our  sleeping   town 

Is  a  Christmas  card   God  painted  looking   down. 
— Mary  Ann  Putman 


CHRISTMAS  SNOWFALL 

The  land  is  enfolded  in  a  silver  fleece, 

For  the  birthday  of  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

Each   snow-crowned   cottage,   with   its   velvet   sward, 

Is  a  Currier  and  Ives  on  a  greeting  card. 

Pasture  fences  boast  crystal  filigree, 

And  elms  are  sketching  intricate  tracery. 

In  every  pristine,  snow-powdered  place, 

We  see  evidences  of  our  Lord's  grace! 

— Earle  J.  Grant 


BEFORE  CHRISTMAS 

Christmas   is   coming   and   children    are    humming — 

Storybook  songs  in  storybook  lanes. 
Christmas  is  coming,  the  world's  heart  is  strumming 

Music,  as  snowflakes  touch  the  windowpanes. 

Christmas  is  coming  and  unseen  white  angels 
Fly  around  schoolrooms,  fly  around  doors, 

Whispering  phrases  in  our  ears  of  love's  peace: 
"Do  unto  others,"  and  "Open  love's  doors." 

—Mary   Ann   Putman 


WINTER  PATTERNS 
Needle-like  ice  hangs  motionless, 
Crystal  artistry  has  begun — 
Shimmering  silver,   covers  the   ground, 
And  soft  puffy  clouds  are  spun. 

Frosty  patterns   are   on   the   fence, 
Earth  is  sprinkled  with  clinging  white, 
Sparkling  enchantment  is  complete  .  .  . 
All  wrapped  in  beauty  for  the  night. 

— Edna  Hamilton 


THE  BEST  PART  OF  CHRISTMAS 

The   spruce   tree   glows  with   rainbow  lights, 
A  gay  holly  wreath  hangs  on  the  door; 
Greeting  cards  arrive  from  far  and  near, 
The  table  is  groaning  with  foods  galore. 

There  is  much  that  is  lovely  at  Christmas 
To  me — but,  of  course,  the  very  best  part, 
Is  that  Christ  the  Saviour  is  exalted, 
And  that  His  Spirit  dwells  in  my  heart! 

— Earle  J.  Grant 


I960  EVANSEOOM 


When  You  Purchase  THE  FOUR  TRANSLATION 

NEW  TESTAMENT  or  H  ITCHCOCK'S  TOPIC  A ' 

BIBLE  AND  CRUDEN'S  CONCORDANCE 

Regular  Pri 


EVANGELICAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 
COMMENTARY,  1967 

An  annual  commentary  based  on  N.S.S.A.  Uni- 
form Bible  Outlines.  It  is  "The  Commentary  that 
teaches  for  you."  Features  include  INTRODUC- 
TION leads  into  the  lesson.  DICTIONARY  gives 
meaning  of  difficult  words.  LESSON  TEXT  AND 
TEACHING  OUTLINE  •  LESSON  EXPOSITION  in 
digest  form  •  DISCUSSION  QUESTIONS  in  expo- 
sition and  at  end  of  each  lesson  •  ILLUSTRA- 
TIONS in  exposition  •  CONTEMPORARY  HIS- 
TORY •  AS  THE  ARTIST  SEES  IT  •  SENTENCE 
SERMONS  •  GOLDEN  TEXT  HOMILY  •  JUNIOR 
AND  YOUTH  APPLICATIONS. 
Order  a  copy  for  each  Junior-Adult  Teacher. 
Size —  6x9  inches,  352  pages,  $3.25 


ORDER    FROM: 

YOUR   NEAREST    PATHWAY   BOOK   STORE 

OR 

CHURCH    OF   GOD    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 

922  Montgomery   Avenue 

Cleveland,    Tennessee 


HITCHCOCK'S  TOPICAL  BIBLE  AND  1 

CRUDEN'S  CONCORDANCE 

By   Roswell   D.   Hitchcock 

Contains  the  entire  Bible  in  a  topical  arrangement, 
"or  instant  reference,  this  valuable  volume  furnish- 
as  all  of  Scripture,  in  full  text,  on  these  and  hun- 
dreds of  other  topics:  Tabernacle,  Visions,  God, 
Faith,  Satan,  Unleavened  Bread,  Miracles,  Love, 
Offering,  War,  Zeal,  etc.  Plus  a  Cruden's  Con- 
cordance in  the  same  binding.  Page  size,  63/4  x  10. 
It  is  a  most  helpful  aid  to  Sunday  school  teachers 
and  ministers.  1070  pages  Price,  $9.95 


ililill 


MLM  BE  UKEH  OUTj 


Lee  College  Library 

Cleveland,  Tennessee